Skip to main content

Full text of "Chronicle of the Cid"

See other formats


fc 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/chronicleofciOOsout 


us 

"  Eso 


(Z\á,  TWi 


-e- 


CHRONICLE    OF   THE    CID, 


FROM     THE    SPANISH. 


BY 


ROBERT     SOUTHEY 


FIRST    AMERICAN    EDITION. 


LOWELL: 
DANIEL    BIXBY,    MERRIMACK     STREET 


MDCCCXLVl. 


'■  ¿ 


BOSTON: 

PRINTED    BY    FREEMAN   AND    BOLLES, 
WASHINGTOM    STREET. 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK  I. 

Pect.  Page 

I.  How  King  Ferrando  reigned  in  Cas- 

lille,        .         .         .         .         .      4i 
ir.  Of  the  lineage  of  Rodrigo  of  Bivar,    .       4f 

III.  Of  the  strife  between  Count  Gomez 

and  Diego   Laynez,  and   how 
Rodrigo  slew  him,  . 

IV.  How  Rodrigo  took  the  five  Moorish 

kings,      ..... 

V.  How  Ximena  Gomez  asked  Rodrigo 

of  the  King  in  marriage, 

VI.  How  Rodrigo   accepted   her  for  his 

wife, 

VII.  How  Rodrigo  took  his  wife  home, 

and  of  the  vow  which  he  made, 

VIII.  Of  the  dispute   concerning  Cala- 

horra,     ..... 

IX.  Of  the  charity  of  Rodrigo  towards 

the  leper,         .... 

X.  Of  the  combat  which  was  fought  for 

Calahorra,      .... 

XI.  How    the    Counts    plotted    against 

Rodrigo,  .... 

XIÍ,  How  Rodrigo  gained  a  great  victory 

over  the  Moors, 
Xni.  Of  the  taking  of  Viseu, 

XIV.  Of  the  taki-.ig  of  Lamego, 

XV.  Of  the  siege  of  Coimbra, 

XVI.  How   Santiago    appeared    to    the 

Greek  Bishop, 

XVII.  Of  the  grant  made  by  the  King  to 

the  monks  of  Lorvam,    . 

XVIII.  How  Rodrigo  was  knighted, 
XÍX.  Of  the  taking  of  Montemor,  . 

XX.  How  Ruydiez  was  called  the  Cid, 

XXI.  How  the  Emperor  demanded  tri- 

bute of  Spain, 

XXII.  Of  the  answer  which  the  King 

sent, 

XXIII.  How  the  Cid  defeated  the  Lord 

of  Savoy,        .        .        .        .      G8 


47 

48 

49 

lb. 

51 

ib. 

52 

54 

5G 

57 
lb. 
59 
60 

61 

G2 
65 
ib. 
6C 

ib. 

67 


Sect.  Page. 

XXIV.  How  the  Pope  and  the  Emperor 

yielded  their  demand,      .         .       69 

XXV.  How  the  King  returned  into  his 

own  land,         ....       70 

XXVI.  How  the  King  divided  his  do- 

minions, ....      ib. 

XXVII.  How  the  Infante   Don   Sancho 

complained  of  the  wrong  which 
was  done  him,         .         •         .72 

XXVIII.  Of  the  death  of  the  King,        .      ¿6. 

BOOK  11. 

I.  How  King  Don  Sancho  was  wroth  at 

the  partition  of  the  kingdoms,      75 

II.  How  the  Kings  of  Navarre  and  Ara- 

gón came  against  Caslille,      .       76 

III.  How  King  Don  Sancho  defeated  the 

King  of  Aragón,      .         .         .       77 

IV.  Of  the  beginning  of  the   strife   be- 

tween the  brethren,         .         .       78 

V.  How  King  Don  Sancho  had  a  meet- 

ing with  his  brother  Kmg  Don 
Alfonso,  ....       80 

VI.  How  King  Don  Garcia  sent  to  ask 

aid  from  his  brother  King  Don 
Alfonso,  ....       81 

VII.  How  Don    Rodrigo    Frojaz    slew 

Verna, ib. 

VIII.  Of  the  battle  at  Agoa  de  Mayas,    .       82 

IX.  How  King  Don  Garcia  fled  to  the 

Moors,    .....       84 

X.  How  King  Don  Garcia  went  out  from 

Santarem  to  battle,  .         .       85 

XI.  How  Alvar   Fancz  asked  the  king 

for  a  horse  and  arms,      .         .       86 

XII.  How  King  Don  Sancho  was  taken, 

and  of  tlie  death  of  Don  Rod- 
rigo Frojaz,    ....  ib. 

XIII.  How  Alvar  Fanez  rescued  the  king,  88 

XIV.  How  King  Don  Garcia  was  taken,  89 


IV 


CONTENTS. 


Pert.  Page. 

XV.  How  King  Don  Sancho  went  against 

his  brother  Alfonso,         .         .       90 

XVI.  Of  the  battle  at  Vulpegora,    .         .       'Jl 

XVII.  How  the  Cid  delivered  King  Don 

Sancho, 92 

XVIII.  How  King  Don  Alfonso  fled  to 

the  Moors,       ....      ib. 

XIX.  Of  the  friendship  which  Alimay- 

nion  showed  to  King  Don  Al- 
fonso,     .....       93 

XX.  Of  the  talk  which  the  Moors  held, 

in  what  manner  Toledo  could 

be  taken,         ....       95 

XXI.  How  Alimaymon    took    an    oath. 

from  Kinc:  Don  Alfonso,  .       96 

XXII.  How  King  Don  Sancho  crowned 

himself  king  of  the  three  king- 
doms,       98 

XXIII.  How  King    Don    Sancho   went 

against  ¿amora,      ...       99 

XXIV.  Of  the  message  which  the  king 

sent  to  Doña  Urraca,       .         .      ib. 

XXV.  Of  the  council  which   Doña  Ur- 

raca   held,    and    the    answer 
which  she  gave,       .         .         .102 

XXVI.  How  the  King  was  wroth  with 

the  Cid,  .         .         .         .103 

XXVII.  How  Doña  Urraca  resolved  to 

yield  the  town,         .         .         .105 

XXVIII.  How  Vellido  Dolfos  fled    out 

of  the  town,     .         .         .         .107 

XXIX.  How  the  men  of  Zamora  warn- 

ed  King  Don  Sancho  of  the 
treason  which  was  designed,        108 

XXX.  How  King  Don  Sancho  was  slain 

by  treason,      ....     109 

XXXI.  How  Vellido  Dolfos  fled  to  Doña 

Urraca  for  protection,      .         .     110 

XXXII.  Of  the  death  of  the  king,  .     Ill 

BOOK  III. 


I.  How  it  was  resolved  to  impeacli  the 

people  of  Zamora,  . 

II.  How  Don  Diego  Ordonez  made  the 

impeachment, 

III.  Of  the  manner  in  which  the  combat 

was  to  be  performed, 

IV.  How  Don  Arias  and  his  sons  resolv- 

ed to  do  combat  for  Zamora, 

V.  How  Don  Arias  was  persuaded  that 

his  son   Pedrarias   should  do 
battle  in  his  stead, 

VI.  Of  the  first  combat, 

VII.  Of  the  second  combat,     . 

VIII.  Oí   the  third  combat,  and   how  it 

was  left  undetermined,    . 

IX.  How  King   Don   Alfonso    departed 

from  Toledo,  .... 

X.  How  the   Cid   would    not   kiss   the 

King's  hand,  .... 

XL  Of  the  oath  which  King  Don  Alfonso 

took,       

XII.  How  Don  Alfonso    was    crowned 

liiiig, 

XIII.  How  King  Don  Alfonso  went  to 

succor  Alimaymon, 


113 


114 


115 


116 


117 

lis 

119 
120 
122 
124 
126 
127 
128 


Sect.  Page. 

XIV.  How  the  King  went  into  Toledo,       129 

XV.  Of  the  noble  dealing  of  the  King 

with  Alimaymun,    .         .         .      ib. 

XVI.  How  my  Cid  won  many  l)atlles,    .     131 
XV'II.  How    King     l^on     Alfonto    was 

made  wroth  with  tlie  Cid,       .     132 

XVIII.  How   ihe    Cid   was   wrongfully 

banished,         .         .         .         .133 

XIX.  How  the  Cid  departed   from   his 

own  house,  being  a  banished 
man, 134 

XX.  How  the  Burgalese  dared  not  re- 

ceive him,        .         .         .         .135 

XXI.  How  the  Cid  sent  to  borrow  mo- 

ney of  the  Jews,      .         .         .     136 

XXII.  How  tlie  Jews  lent  the   money, 

and  took  away  the  chests,       .     138 

XXIII.  How  the  Cid  went  to  Doña  Xi- 

mena  at  Cárdena,    .         .         .139 

XXIV.  How  the  Cid  took  leave  of  his 

wife  and  daughters,         .         .     141 

XXV.  How  the  Cid  left  the  kingdom  of 

King  Don  Alfonso,  .         .     142 

BOOK  IV. 

I.  How  the  Cid  won  the  castle  of  Cas- 

trejon, 143 

II.  How  the  Cid   sold   his   spoil  to   the 

Moors, 144 

III.  How  the  Cid  went  against  Alcocer,      145 

IV.  Of  the  taking  of  Alcocer,  .         .     146 

V.  How  the  King  of  Valencia  sent  orders 

to  take  the  Cid  alive,      .         .     147 

VI.  How  the  Cid  was   besieged  in  Al- 

cocer,     .         .         .         .         .ib. 
VIL  How  the  Cid  went  out  to  give  them 

battle, 148 

VIII.  How  Pero  Bermudez   carried  the 

banner  into  the  middle  of  the 
Moors, 149 

IX.  Of  the  great  victory  won  by  the  Cid,     150 

X.  How  the  Cid  sent  a  present  to  King 

Don  Alfonso,  ...     151 

XL  How    Alvar    Fanez    presented    the 

horses  to  the  King,  .         .     152 

XII.  How   the   Cid  departed  from  Al- 

cocer,     .         .         .         .         •     153 

XIII.  How  the   Cid  was   received   into 

Zaragoza,        ....     154 

XIV.  How  the  Cid  spoiled  the  country,      155 

XV.  How  Don  Ramon  Berenguer  came 

to  take  away  his   spoil   from 

the  Cid,  .         .         .         .156 

XVI.  Of  the  great  bounty  of  the  Cid  to- 

wards Don  Ramon  Berenguer,     157 

XVII.  How  the  Cid  won  all  the  lauds  of 

Borriana,         .         .         .         .160 

XVIII.  How    the    Cid    defeated    King 

Abenalfange     and     Don     Ra- 
mon   Berenguer  ;   and  of  the      ib. 
great  treason  which  was  com- 
mitted at  Rueda,     .         .         .161 

XIX.  How  the  Cid  took   the   castle   of 

Rueda, 162 

XX.  How  the  Cid  took  King  Don  Pedro 

of  Aragón  prisoner,         .        .163 


CONTENTS. 


Sect.  Page. 

XXI.  How  the  Cid  returned   into  Cas- 
tilla,       .         -         ...     164 


BOOK  V. 

I.  How  the  King  of  Badajoz  would  have 

taken  Toledo,  .         .         .165 

II.  How  Diego  Rodriguez,  the  son  of  the 

Cid,  was  slain,        .         .         .     166 

III.  How  King  Don  Alfonso  went  against 

Toledo, ih. 

IV.  Of  the  taking  of  Toledo,  .         .         .     167 

V.  How  Yahia  went  to  spy  the  state  of 

Valencia,         ....     168 

VI.  How  Yahia  was  received   into  Va- 

lencia,     .....     169 

VII.  Of  the   tax  which  was   raised   for 

barley  for  the  Christians,         .     170 

VIII.  How  Yahia   went    against  Aben- 

mazot  in  Xativa,     .         .         .     171 

IX.  How    Abenalfange    came    to    help 

Abenmazot,     ....     173 

X.  How    Alvar    Fanez    plundered    the 

country,  .         .         .         .174 

XI.  Of  the  covenant  Avhich  one  of  the 

sons   of  Abdalla   Azis    made 
with  King  Don  Alfonso,  .     175 

XII.  How  Alvar  Fanez  was  called  away 

from  Valencia,         .         .         .     176 

XIII.  How  the  Cid  went  to  Zaragoza,         177 

XIV.  How  the  King  of  Zaragoza  could 

not  win  the  city  as  he  thought,     178 

XV.  How    Count     Ramon      Berenguer 

came  against  Valencia,  .      ih. 

XVI.  Of  the  covenant  which  was  made 

between  King  Yahia  and  the 
Cid,         .         .         .         .     _   .     180 

XVII.  How   Count    Ramon  came  with 

a  great  power  of  Frenchmen 
against  the  Cid,      .         .         .      ih. 

XVIII.  Of  the   letter  which  Count  Ra- 

mon sent  unto  the  Cid,   .         .     182 

XIX.  Of  the  letter  which  the  Cid  sent 

in  reply,  ....      ih. 

XX.  How  the  Cid  defeated  Count  Ra- 

mon,       .....     183 

XXI.  Of  the  death  of  Abenalfange,  and 

how  the  Cid  became   master 

in  the  land,      ....     185 

XXII.  How  the  Cid  went  to   Requena, 

thinking  to  meet  the  king,       .     186 

XXIII.  How  King  Don  Alfonso  banished 

the  Cid  a  second  time,    .         .     187 

XXIV.  How   the    Cid    laid   waste   the 

lands   of  King   Don   Alfonso, 
and  the  kins  did  him  justice,     189 

XXV.  How  Abeniaf  sent  to  the  Almo- 

rávides to   come   against  Va- 
lencia,    .....      ¿6. 

XXVI.  How  Valencia  was  won  by  the 

Almorávides,  .         .         .     191 

XXVII.  How  Abeniaf  put  King  Yahia 

to  death 192 

BOOK  VI. 
1.  How  Abeniaf  was  greatly  puffed  up,  .     194 


Sect.  Page. 

II.  How  the  Cid  sent  letters  to  Abeniaf,     195 

III.  How  the  Cid  laid  siege  to  Juballa,   .      ib. 

IV.  How   the    Cid  warred  against  Va- 

lencia,      197 

V.  How  the  Cid  offered  to  support  Abe- 

niaf, who  agreed  to  send  away 

the  Almorávides,      .         .         .     193 

VI.  How  Abeniaf  sent  great  treasures    . 

to  the  Miramamolin,        .         .      ib. 

VII.  How    the  Cid  won  the   suburb   of 

Alcudia,  .  .         .         .199 

VIII.  How  they  of  Valencia  sent  away 

the  Almorávides,  and  made 
peace  with  the  Cid,         .         .     201 

IX.  How  Juballa  became  a  great  town,    202 

X.  How  the  Cid  made  war  upon  Albar- 

razin, 203 

XI.  How  Abeniaf  sent  for  the  Cid,  .     204 

XII.  How   the   Cid    asked   Abeniaf   to 

give  him  a  garden,  .         .     205 

XIII.  How  they  of  Valencia  took  cour- 

age because  of  the  approach 

of  the  Almorávides,        ,         .     206 

XIV.  Of  the  great  rain  and  wind  which 

caused  the  Almorávides  to  turn 
back,      .         .         .         .         .       ih. 

XV.  Of  the  great  price  of  food  in  Va- 

lencia, and  how  the  suburbs 
were  destroyed,       .         .         .     208 

XVI.  How    the    Almorávides    returned 

into  their  own  country,   .         .     209 

XVII.  Of   the   lamentation   which  was 

made  for  Valencia,  .         .210 

XVIII.  How  they  of  Valencia  put  their 

trust  again  in  Abeniaf,    .         .     212 

XIX.  How   Abeniaf   took   the   sons   of 

Aboegib   and  delivered   them 

to  the  Cid,      .         .         .         .213 

XX.  How  Abeniaf  went  out  to  meet  the 

Cid,  and  how  he  would  not 
keep  the  terms  which  were 
made, 215 

XXI.  Of  the  pride  and  tyranny  of  Abe- 

niaf; and  how  the  ])rice  of 
food  waxed  more  and  more,    .     217 

XXII.  Of  the  famine  which  there  was 

in  Valencia,    ....     218 

XXIII.  How  they  sent  to  ask  aid  of  the 

King  of  Zaragoza,  .         ,         .     219 

XXIV.  Of  the  answer  of  the  King  of 

Zaragoza,  and  of  the  search 
which  Abeniaf  made  for  food,     220 

XXV.  How  the  King  of  Zaragoza  sent 

letters  to  Valencia,  .         .     221 

XXVI.  How   Abenmoxiz    rose    against 

Abeniaf  and  how  he  was  taken,     222 

XXVII.  How  the  Cid  attacked  the  city 

and  was  put  to  the  worst,  and 
of  the  great  cruelty  which  he 
committed  upon  the  Moors,     .     224 

XXVIII.  How  the  people  went  to  an 
Alfaqui,  and  it  was  accorded 
that  he  should  go  between 
them  and  the  Cid,  .         .         .     226 

XXIX.  How  the  Cid  made  Martin  Pe- 

laez,  of  a  coward,  a  good 
knight, ib. 


VI 


CONTEiNTS. 


Sect.  Page. 

XXX.  How  the  city  was  to  be  yielded 

up,  if  succor  did  not  come 
within  iiClccn  days,  .         .     230 

XXXI.  Oí"  the  riches  which  were  found 

upon  the  messengers,  and  of 
the  price  of  food,     .         .         .     231 
XXXIII.  How  llie  city  was  yielded  up,    232 

BOOK   VII. 

I.  How  the  people  died  after  the  famine,    234 

II.  Of  the  honor  which  the  Cid  did  unto 

the  Moors,  .         .         .     .       ih. 

III.  How  the  Cid  spake  unto  the  Moors,     235 

IV.  What  farther  the  Cid  said  unto  the 

Moors, 237 

V.  How  the  promises  of  the  Cid  proved 

false,  and  how  he  demanded 
that  Aheniaf  should  be  deliv- 
ered into  his  hands,         .         .     238 

VI.  How  the   Moors   asked  counsel    of 

Abdalla  Adiz,  and  how  they 
delivered  up  Abeniaf,      .         .     239 

VII.  How   the  Cid  said  that  he  would 

dwell  in  the  Alcazar,  and  how 

he    took    possession     thereof,     240 

VIII.  How    Abeniaf    was    tortured    to 

make  him  give  account  of  his 
riches,  and  he  gave  a  false  ac- 
count, and  was  stoned,    .         .     242 

IX.  Of  the  speech  which  the  Cid  made 

unto  the  Moors,  telling  them 
that  he  would  have  the  city  to 
himself, 244 

X.  How    the     King    of    Seville     came 

against  Valencia,  and  was  de- 
feated,     245 

XI.  How  the  Cid  numbered  his  people,    240 

XII.  How  there  came  a  Bishop  to  Va- 

lencia, and  the  Cid  made  the 
city  a  bishopric  for  him,  .     247 

XIII.  How  the   Cid  sent  for  his  wife 

and  daughters,        .         .         .      ih. 

XIV.  How  these  messengers  came  to  the 

king,  and  of  the  great  favor 
which  was  shewn  them,  .     248 

XV.  How    they   came   to    Burgos,   and 

how  Doña  Ximena  and  her 
daughters  left  the  monastery 
to  go  with  them  to  Valencia,    250 

XVI.  How     Doña    Ximena     and    her 

daughters   came  to  Valencia,    252 

XVII.  How   tidings  came  that  the  Mi- 

ramamolin  was  coming  against 
Valencia,         ....     256 

XVIII.  How  the  Cid  tock  his  wife  and 

daughters  upon  the  lower,  that 
they  might  see  the  Moors  land,    257 

XIX.  Of  the  counsel  which  was  taken, 

after  what  manner  they  should 
attack  the  Moors,    .         .         .    259 

XX.  Of  the  great  victory  which  the  Cid 

won  over  King  Yuccf,    .         .      ib. 

XXI.  How  the  Cid  entered  the  city,  and 

how  he  gave  in  marriage  the 
damsels  of  his  wife  Doña 
Ximena,         .        .        .         .261 


Sect. 
XXII 


Page. 


Of  the   great  spoil  which    was 

found, 2G2 

XXIII.  How  King  Yucef  died,  and  of 

the  charge  lie  gave  his  brother 

to  revenge  him,       .         ,         .     2G3 

XXIV.  Of  the   present  which  the   Cid 

sent  unto  the  king,  .         .      ib. 

XXV.  How    the    Infantes,    of    Carrion 

desired    to    marry  the    Cid's 
daughters,       .         .         .         .     265 

XXVI.  How  the  meeting  was  appointed 

between  the  Kmg  and  the  Cid,     266 

XXVII.  How  they  made  ready  for  the 

meeting,  ....     267 

XXVIII.  Of  the  meeting,       .         .         .268 

XXIX.  How   the   King  asked  the  Cid 

to  give  his  daughters  in  mar- 
riage to  the  Infantes,       .         .     270 

XXX.  How  the  Cid  dispeeded  himself 

of  the  King,   .         .         .         .271 

XXXI.  Of   the   conditions    of    the   In- 

fantes,      272 

XXXII.  How   Alvar    Fanez    gave    his 

kinswomen  to  the  Infantes,     .     273 

XXXIII.  Of  the  marriage,     .         .         .274 

BOOK  VIII. 

I.  How  King  Bucar  made  ready  to  re- 

venge his  brother,  King  Yucef,     275 

II.  Of  the  cowardice  shewn  by  the  Infan- 

tes of  Carrion  when  the  lion 
brake  loose,     ....      ih. 

III.  How  the  Infantes  plotted  to  revenge 

themselves  upon  the  Cid,        .     277 

IV.  How  the  Infantes  were  afraid  when 

they  beheld  the  great  power  of 
the  Moors,      .         .         .         .     278 

V.  Of  the  message  sent  by  King  Bucar 

to  the  Cid,      ....     279 

VI.  Of  the  answer  of  the  Cid,        .         .     280 

VII.  Of  the  order  of  the  Cid's  battle,     .     281 

VIII.  How  the  Cid  defeated  King  Bucar 

and  twenty-nine  kings,  .         .     233 

IX.  Of  the  great  spoil  which  was  won-by 

the  Christians,        .         .         .285 

X.  How    the    Infantes    said    that    they 

would   return  into  their  own 
country 236 

XI.  How  Doña  Ximena  mistrusted  the 

evil  purpose  of  the  Infantes,  .     287 

XII.  Of   the  partings  between  the   Cid 

and  his  daughters, .         .         .     288 

XIII.  How    the    Infantes    would    have 

slain  Abengalvon,   .         .         .     289 

XIV.  Of  the   great  cruelty   which   the 

Infantes  committed  upon  their 
wives, 290 

XV.  How    Felez    Munoz    found    these 

dames  lying  in  the  forest,       .     292 

XVI.  How  Pero  Sanchez  and  the  other 

knights  defied  the  Infantes,    .     293 

XVII.  How   those    knights   made    their 

complaint  to  the  king,     .         .     294 

XVIII.  How  Felez  Munoz  found  a  good 

man,  who  took  the  dames  to 

bis  house,       ....     295 


COJNTENTS. 


Vil 


Sect.  Page. 

XIX.  How    Diego    Tellez    took    these 

dames  to  Santesteban,    .         .     29G 

XX.  How  Alvar  Fanez  demanded  jus- 

tice of  the  King  against  the 
Infantes,  ....     298 

XXI.  How  Alvar  Fanez  went  for  the 

dames, 299 

XXII.  How   Pero    Bermudez    returned 

to  Valencia,    .         ,         .         .301 

XXIII.  How  the  dames  returned  to  Va- 

lencia,      302 

BOOK.  IX. 

I.  How  the  Cid  departed  for  the  Cortes,     304 

II.  How  the   Infantes   would  fain  have 

been  held  excused,  .         .     305 

III.  Of  the  meeting  between  the  Cid  and 

the  King,        .         .         .         .      ib. 

IV.  How  the  Cid  sent  his  ivory  seat  to 

be  placed  in  the  palace,  .         .     307 

V.  Of  the  strife  which  was  about  to  rise 

concerning  the  ivory  seat,       .     308 

VI.  How  the  Cid  and  his  knights  ap- 

parelled themselves  and  went 

to  the  Cortes,  .         .         .     309 

VII.  How  the  King  bade  the   Cid  sit 

on  his  ivory  seat,     ,        .         .310 

VIII.  How  the  King  appointed  Alcades 

to  give  judgment  in  this  cause,     31 1 

IX.  How  the   Cid   demanded  back  Co- 

lada and  Tizona,     .         .         .     312 

X.  How  the  Cid  made  his  second  de- 

mand against  the  Infantes,      .     314 

XI.  How  the  Cid  made  his  third  demand 

against  the  Infantes,       .         .316 

XII.  How  the  Cid  defied  the  Infantes,   .     318 

XIII.  How   Pero   Bermudez,   being  an- 

gered by  the  Cid,  smote,  down 
Count  Don  Garcia, .         .         .     319 

XIV.  How  the  King  said  that  he  would 

give  sentence  in  this  matter,  .     320 

XV.  How    the    battle    was    appointed, 

and  the  Cid  named  his  cham- 
pions,       321 

XVI.  How  the  Infantes  of  Aragón  and 

Navarre  sent  to  ask  the  daugh- 
ters of  the  Cid  in  marriage,    .     323 

XVII.  How  the  Cid  committed  his  three 

knights  to  the  King's  protec- 
tion,         324 

XVIII.  Of  the  nobleness  with  which  the 

Cid  distributed  his  treasure,   .      ib. 

XIX.  How  the  Cid  would    have   given 

Bavieca  to  the  King,       .         .     325 

XX.  Of  what  the  Cid  said  to  his  three 

knights, 326 

BOOK  X. 

I.  How  the  King  went  to  Carrion,  .         .     327 

II.  How  the  Infantes  sent  to  desire  that 

Colada  and  Tizona  might  not 

be  used  against  them,     .         .     328 

III.  How  they  entered  the  lists,      .         .     329 

IV.  Of  the   combat  between  Pero   Ber- 

mudez   and    Ferrando    Gon- 
zalez,      330 


Sect.  Page. 

V.  Of  the  battle  between  Martin  Antoli- 

nez  and  Diego  Gonzalez,         .     331 

VI.  Of  the  battle  between  Muño  Gusticz 

and  Suero  Gonzalez,       .         .       ib. 

VII.  How  the  Infantes  oí  Carrion  were 

declared  traitors,     .         .         .     332 

VIII.  Of  the  great  joy  which  was  made 

in  Valencia,    ....     334 

IX.  How    the    Soldán    of    Persia    sent 

presents  to  the  Cid,         .         .     335 

X.  Of  the  presents  which  the   Soldán 

sent, 336 

XL  Of  what  passed  between  the  messen- 
scnger  of  the  Soldán  and 
the  Cid, 338 

XII.  Of  the  reason  why  the  Soldán  sent 

this  great  present,  .         .         .     339 

XIII.  Of  the  coming  of  the  Infantes  of 

Aragón  and  Navarre,      .         .     341 

XIV.  Of  the  marriage  of  the  Infantes,  .     342 

XV.  How  the  messenger  of  the  Soldán 

was  despatched,      .         .         .     343 

XVI.  How  the  Alcade  of  Valencia  was 

baptized,         .         .         .        .344 


BOOK  XL 

I.  How   tidings   came   that  King  Bucar 

was  coming  against  Valencia,     346 

II.  How   St.,  Peter    appeared    unto   the 

Cid, 347 

III.  How  the  Cid  spake  to  his  people,     .     348 

IV.  How  the  Cid  took  to  his  bed,  .         .     349 

V.  How  the  Cid  appointed  what  should 

be  done  after  his  death,  .         .     350 

VI.  How  the  Cid  made  his   testament 

and  departed, ....     351 

VII.  How  King  Bucar  came  up  against 

the  city,  .         .         •         .353 

VIII.  How  the  Christians  went  out  from 

Valencia,         ....     354 

IX.  How  King  Bucar  was  utterly  dis- 

comfited,        ....     356 

X.  How  the  Moors  went  into  the  city,    .     357 
XL  How    the   sons-in-law   of   the    Cid 

Cfime  to  meet  the  body,  .         .     359 

XII.  How  King  Don  Alfonso  came  to  do 

honor  to  the  Cid,     .         .         .     361 

XIII.  How    the   body   of  the    Cid   was 

placed  in  his  ivory  chair,         .     3C2 

XIV.  How  the  company  brake  up  after 

this  was  done,         .         .         .     363 

XV.  Of  the  care  which  was   taken   of 

Bavieca,  ....      ib. 

XVI.  Of  the  death  of  Doña  Ximena,     .     364 

XVII.  Of  what  happened  to  a  Jew  who 

would  have  taken  the  Cid  by 

the  heard,        ....     366 

XVIII.  How  the  body  of  the  Cid  was 

interred,  ....     368 

XIX.  Of  the  death  of  Gil  Diaz,     .         .      ib. 

XX.  How  the  King  of  Navarre  restored 

the  booty  which  he  had  taken, 

in  bonor'lo  the  Cid,         .         .     369 

XXI.  How  the  Cid  went  to  the  great 

battle  of  the  Navas  de  Tolosa,    370 


VIH 


CONTENTS. 


Sect. 
XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 
XXV. 

XXVI. 


Page. 
How    King    Don    Alfonso    the 

Wise  removed  the  body  of  the 

Cid, 371 

Of  the  second  removal  of  the 

body,  and  how  it  was  resolved 

to  remove  it  again,  .         .     372 

Of   the  ceremonies    before    the 

lid  of  the  tomb  was  lifted,  .  373 
How   the   third   translation   was 

performed,  ....  375 
Of   the  miraculous   rain   which 

fell  during  this  translation,     .     376 


Sect.  Pa^e. 

XXVII.  Of  the  letter  which  the  Emper- 

or issued  touching  this  trans- 
lation,      377 

XXVIII.  How  the  tombs  were  trans- 
lated to  the  middle  of  the 
great  Chapel,  .         .         .     379 

XXIX.  Of  the  state  of  those  tombs  at 

the  present  time,     .         .         .     3S0 

XXX.  Of  the  relicks  of  the  Cid,  .         .     381 

XXXI.  How  the  Cid  should  have  been 

canonized,      ....     383 


PREFACE. 


This  Chronicle  of  the  Cid  is  wholly  translation,  but  it  is 
not  the  translation  of  any  single  work.  The  three  following 
have  been  used. 

1.  CHRONICA  DEL  FAMOSO  CAVALLERO  CID 
RUYDIEZ   CAMPEADOR.     Burgos  1593. 

The  First  and  only  other  edition  of  this  Chronicle  was 
printed  in  1552.  The  Infante  Don  Fernando,  who  was 
afterwards  Emperor,  seeing  the  manuscript  at  Cárdena,  or- 
dered the  Abbot  Don  Fr.  Juan  de  Velorado  to  publish  it, 
and  obtained  an  order  from  his  grandfather  Fernando  the 
Catholic  King  to  the  same  effect.  The  Abbot  performed 
his  task  very  carelessly  and  very  inaccurately,  giving  no  ac- 
count of  the  manuscript,  and  suffering  many  errors  to  creep 
into  the  text,  which  might  have  been  corrected  by  collating 
it  with  the  original. 

Beuther,  Escolano,  and  others,  ascribe  it  to  Abenalfarax, 
the  nephew  of  Gil  Diaz.  Berganza  is  of  opinion  that  the 
main  part  was  written  by  Gil  Dias  himself,  because  the  manu- 
script at  Cárdena,  says,  '  Then  Abenfax  the  Moor,  who  wrote 
this  Chronicle  in  Arabic,  set  down  the  price  of  food  :  And 
Abentaxi,  according  to  him,  was  the  name  of  Gil  Diaz  be- 
fore his  conversion.  Abenalfarax  is  named  in  the  end  of 
the  book  as  the  author  :  he  concludes  therefore  that  it  was 
completed  by  him ;  .  .  and  this  the  Coronica  General  con- 
2 


X  PREFACE. 

firms  by  saying,  Begun  cuenta  la  Estoria  del  Cid,  que  de 
aqui  adelante  compuso  Aben  Alfarax  su  sobrino  de  Gil  Diaz 
en  Valencia.  The  printed  Chronicle  however  says  Abenal- 
farax  where  Berganza  reads  Abenfax,  and  ^vrites  Alfaraxi 
for  the  Moorish  name  of  Gil  Diaz.  This  question  is  not 
easily  decided.  There  is  nothing  Arabian  in  the  style  of  the 
Chronicle,  except  the  lamentation  for  Valencia,  which  is 
manifestly  so.  It  is  most  probably  the  work  of  a  Spaniard, 
who  used  Arabic  documents. 

It  is  equally  impossible  to  ascertain  the  age  of  this  Chron- 
icle. The  Abbot  who  published  it  judged  that  it  was  as  old 
as  the  days  of  the  Cid  himself.  This  supposition  is  absurd. 
Lucas  of  Tuy  and  the  Archbishop  Rodrigo  are  frequently 
cited  in  it.  It  was  however  an  old  manuscript  in  1552.  A 
much  older  was  seen  in  1593  by  Don  Gil  Ramirez  de  Arel- 
lano, which  according  to  his  account  was  in  Portugueze,  but 
agreed  in  the  main  with  that  which  had  been  published. 
The  older  the  language,  the  more  it  would  resemble  Portu- 
gueze. Another  question  is,  whether  it  has  been  inserted  in 
the  Coronica  General,  or  extracted  from  it :  for  that  the  one 
copied  from  the  other  is  certain  :  but  it  is  equally  certain 
from  the  variations,  that  each  must  have  had  some  other  ori- 
ginal ;  .  .  perhaps  the  Arabic.  If  the  Chronica  del  Cid  be 
extracted  from  the  General  Chronicle,  which  is  giving  it  the 
latest  date,  even  in  that  case  it  was  written  before  the  end 
of  the  13th  century  ;  that  is.  Little  more  than  150  years  after 
the  Cid's  death  ;  and  whatever  fiction  has  been  introduced 
into  the  story,  must  have  been  invented  long  before,  or  it 
would  not  have  been  received  as  truth,  and  incorporated 
into  the  general  history  of  Spain.  This  question  has  not 
been,  and  perhaps  cannot  be  decided.  There  are  some 
errors  in  the  Chronicle  of  the  Cid  which  are  corrected  in  the 
General  Chronicle,  and  sometimes  it  contains  passages 
which  are  necessary  to  explain  an  after  circumstance,  but 
are  not  found  in  the  other.' 

'  The  language  of  the   Chr.  del  Cid  is  sometimes  of  greater  antiquity 


PREFACE.  XI 

2.  Las  qiiatro  partes  enteras  de  la  Crónica  de  España^  que 
mando  componei'  el  Serenissimo  Rey  Don  Alonso  limado  el 
sabio ^  donde  se  contienen  los  acontescimientos  y  hazañas  may- 
ores y  mas  señaladas  que  siigedieron  en  España^  desde  su  pri- 
mera población  hasta  casi  los  tiempos  del  dicho  señor  Rey. 
Vista  y  eme)idada  mucha  parte  de  su  impresión  por  el  maestro 
Florian  Docampo  Cronista  del  emperador  rey  nuestro  señor. 
Con  previleg-io  imperial. 

Fue  impressa  la  presente  Crónica  general  de  España  en  la 
magnifica^  noble  y  antiquissima  cibdad  de  Zamora :  por  los 
honrrados  varones  Augustin  de  paz  y  Juan  Picardo  com- 
pañeros inpressores  de  libros^  vezinos  de  la  dicha  cibdad.  A 
costa  y  espensas  del  virtuso  varón  Juan  de  Spinosa  mercader  de 
libros  vezino  de  Medina  del  Campo.  Acabóse  en  nueve  dias 
del  mes  de  deziembre.  Año  del  nascimiento  de  nuestro  salva- 
dor Jusu  Christo  de  mili  y  quinientos  y  quarenta  y  un  años, 
Reynando  en  España  el  Emperador  Don  Carlos  nuestro  Se- 
ñor y  Rey  natural. 

Florian  de  Ocampo  relates  the  history  of  this  first  edition 
in  his  epistle  dedicatory  to  Don  Liiys  de  Stuniga  y  Avila. 
The  printers  of  Zamora,  he  says,  came  to  him  and  besought 
him  to  give  them  something  which  they  might  publish  to  the 
use  and  glory  of  those  kingdoms  whereof  they  and  he  were 
natives.  He  had  at  that  time  in  his  house  a  manuscript  of 
this  Chronicle,  which  had  been  lent  him  by  the  Licentiate 
Martin  de  Aguilar.  Aguilar  joyfully  gave  up  the  manu- 
script to  the  printers,  and  Ocampo  undertook  to  correct  the 
press  as  far  as  he  could  in  those  hours  which  he  could  spare 
from  his  studies  and  pursuits  :  this,  says  he,  I  did  with  such 
fidelity,  that  I  would  never  permit  the  style,  nor  order,  nor 
antique  words  to  be  changed,  holding  any  such  alteration  to 

than  the  other,  ,  .  for  instance ;  .  .  E  tamaño  fue  el  plazer  del  Rey  D. 
Fernando  e  de  los  suyos  quamaño  fue  el  pesar  del  Rey  D.  Ramiro  de  Ara- 
gón e  de  los  suyos. 

In  the  Cor.  Ger.  quan  grande  and  tan  grande  are  the  phrases.  But 
this  is  a  subject  which  none  but  a  Spaniard  can  properly  investigate. 


Xll  PREFACE. 

be  an  offence  committed  upon  the  work  of  another.  Not- 
withstanding this  becoming  respect  for  antiquity,  Ocampo 
passes  a  censure  upon  the  style  at  the  end  of  the  Sumario. 
He  says,  Todas  estas  cosas  soh'edichas  van  escritas  en  estas 
quatro  partes  con  plabras  antiguas  y  toscas^  según  las  usavan 
los  Españoles  al  tiempo  que  las  hazian,  quando  se  presciavan 
mas  de  bien  obrar  que  de  bien  hablar ;  puesto  que  siempre  fue 
y  sera  gran  alabanza  bien  hablar  a  los  que  bien  obran. 

The  Spanish  Chronicles  Avere  all  villanously  printed,  be- 
cause the  printers  made  use  of  the  first  manuscript  they 
could  find,  and  the  correctors  did  their  best  to  bring  the  lan- 
guage to  that  of  their  own  times,  after  the  newest  and  most 
approved  fashion.  This  mischief  Ocampo  prevented  as  far 
as  he  could,  but  he  should  have  done  more ;  Ocampo  was 
not  a  common  Corrector  of  the  Press !  he  was  Chronicler  to 
\  the  King  of  Castille,  and  any  manuscript  in  the  kingdom 
which  he  had  asked  for  would  have  been  put  into  his  hands 
as  readily  as  that  of  his  friend  Aguilar.  The  copy  which  he 
imphcitly  followed  happened  to  be  remarkably  faulty. 
Words  and  sentences  are  omitted  in  almost  every  column, 
whole  chapters  are  wanting,  and  even  one  entire  reign. 
Z  urita  collated  the  printed  book  with  a  manuscript  of  great 
antiquity,  which  had  once  belonged  to  the  famous  Mar- 
ques de  Santillana  ;  and  this  copy,  in  which  he  had  with  his 
own  hand  inserted  all  the  omissions,  was  in  the  possession  of 
the  Marques  de  Mondejar.  An  imperfect  manuscript, 
which  is  likewise  of  great  antiquity,  is  at  Salamanca,  in 
the  CoUegio  de  S.  Bartolomé  :  some  man  of  letters  has  prefix- 
ed a  note  to  it,  saying  that  it  contains  many  chapters  which  are 
not  to  be  found  in  the  printed  book. . .  y  tiene  también  otra  utili- 
dad que  es,  el  hallarse  aqui  los  vocablos  y  voces  castellanas  an- 
liguas  en  su  pureza,  sin  haberse  limado  al  tietnpo  presente, 
como  la  imprimió  Florian  de  Ocampo.  If  this  writer  be  accu- 
rate, the  copier  of  Aguilar's  manuscript  had  modernized  the 
book  as  Avell  as  mutilated  it. 

Ocampo  calls  this  Avork  la  Chronica  de  España,  que  mando 


PREFACE.  Xm 

componer  el  Serenissimo  Rey  D.  Alonso,  The  manuscript 
which  Zurita  collated  has  la  Estoria  de  España  que  fizo  el 
mid  noble  Rey  D.  Alonso.  The  Marques  de  Mondejar  pos- 
sessed three  manuscripts,  neither  of  which  supported  Ocam- 
po's  reading,  nor  afforded  the  slightest  ground  for  support- 
ing it.  On  the  other  hand,  Don  Juan  Manual,  Alonso's 
nephew,  expressly  says  that  the  King  made  the  Chronicle, 
and  in  the  Prologue  the  King  says  so  himself.  That  Florian 
de  Ocampo,  who  printed  the  Prologue,  should  have  over- 
looked this,  is  inconceivable  ;  and  why  he  should  deny  that 
the  King  wrote  it,  in  direct  contradiction  of  the  King's  own 
authority,  is  what  he  has  not  explained,  and  what  nobody 
can  explain  for  him.  Don  Francisco  Cerda  y  Rico  says, 
the  real  author  was  Maestre  Jofre  de  Loaysa,  Archdeacon  of 
Toledo,  and  afterwards  Abbot  of  Santander ;  and  this  he 
says  he  has  proved  in  a  dissertation  which  was  ready  for  the 
press.  I  know  not  whether  this  dissertation  has  appeared, 
neither  do  I  know  that  at  the  distance  of  more  than  ñve  cen- 
turies any  proof  can  possibly  be  obtained  to  show  that  Alonso 
the  Wise  did  not  write  the  history,  Avhich  he  himself  says  he 
Avrote,  and  which  we  know  he  was  capable  of  writing. 

The  printed  Chronicle  is  divided  into  four  parts,  and  the 
last  part  is  not  Alonso's  work.  Ocampo  gives  it  as  his  own 
opinion,  and  that  of  many  other  intelligent  persons,  that  it 
was  not  written  by  the  author  of  the  three  former,  because  it 
contained  nothing  but  what  was  to  be  found  in  other  books  ; 
because  the  style  was  different,  and  the  language  ruder,  .  .  the 
whole  being  in  fact  composed  of  fragments  put  together 
without  any  attempt  at  improving  them,  and  because  in 
many  places  the  writer  expressed  himself  as  if  he  had  been 
contemporary  with  the  persons  whose  feats  he  was  then  re- 
cording. There  is  no  doubt  that  this  opinion  is  right.  It 
ends  with  the  death  of  King  St.  Fernando,  Alonso's  father. 
It  is  in  this  part  that  the  history  of  the  Cid  is  contained. 

This  very  curious  work  was  reprinted  at  Valladohd  in 
1604.     It  is  the  latest  edition  which  I  have  used. 


XIV  PREFACE. 


8.     POEMA   DEL   CID. 

Sandoval  first  mentioned  this  poem,  which  is  preserved  at 
Bivar,  and  gave  the  four  first  fines,  calfing  the  whole  '  Ver- 
sos Barbai'os  y  Notables. "^  Berganza  afterwards  inserted 
seventeen  fines  in  his  Antigüedades.  The  notice  which  they 
thus  gave  of  its  existence  excited  the  curiosity  of  Sanchez, 
to  whom  Spanish  fiterature  has  been  so  greatly  indebted, 
and  he  published  it  in  the  first  volume  of  his  Colección  de 
Poesías  Castellanas  Anteriores  al  Siglo  X  V. 

Some  leaves  are  wanting  at  the  beginning  of  the  manu- 
script, and  one  in  the  middle.  The  whole  fragment  con- 
sists of  3744  lines,  the  three  last  of  which  are  added  by  the 
transcriber  ; 

Qiiien\escribio  este  libro  deV  Dios  paraíso  :  Amen. 
Per  abbat  le  escribió  en  el  mes  de  mayo 
En  era  de  mili  e  CC.  .  XLV.  años. 

Who  Per  Abbat  was,  and  whether  Abbat  implied  his  rank 
or  his  name,  cannot  now  be  known  :  .  .  it  is  certain  that  he 
was  the  copier  of  the  book,  not  the  author,  by  the  language, 
which  is  much  older  than  the  date  of  the  manuscript.  But 
there  is  difficulty  concerning  the  date.  There  is  a  space 
between  the  CC  and  the  XLV  ;  and  that  space  is  just  as 
much  as  another  C  would  have  filled.  Perhaps,  says  San- 
chez, the  copier  put  one  C  too  much  and  erased  it ;  perhaps 
he  placed  the  conjunction  e,  part  of  the  date  being  expressed 
by  words  and  part  by  figures,  and  afterwards  erased  it  as 
superñuous  ;  or  possibly  some  person  thought  to  give  the 
manuscript  greater  value  by  obliterating  one  C,  to  make  it 
appear  a  century  older.  The  writing  seems  to  be  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  It  is  of  little  consequence  ;  even  upon 
that  supposition  the  date  is  1307  :  and  no  person  can  doubt 
that  the  language  of  the  poem  is  considerably  older  than 
that  of  Gonzalo  de  Berceo,  who  flourished  about  1220  ;  .  .  . 
a  century  is  hardly  sufficient  to  account  for  the   difference 


PREFACE.  XV 

between  them.  Sanchez  is  of  opinion  that  it  was  composed 
about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  some  fifty  years 
after  the  death  of  the  Cid  ;  .  .  .  there  are  some  passages 
which  induce  me  to  believe  it  the  work  of  a  contemporary. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is  unquestionably  the  oldest  poem  in 
the  Spanish  language.  In  my  judgment  it  is  as  decidedly 
and  beyond  all  comparison  the  finest. 

One  other  source  of  information  remains  to  be  mentioned, 
the  popular  ballads  of  the  Cid. 

ROMANCES    DEL    CID. 

Sarmiento  {Mem.  para  la  Hist  de  la  Poesie,  §  546.  548. 
550.)  delivers  it  as  his  opinion,  that  the  popular  ballads  of  the 
Twelve  Peers,  Bernardo  del  Carpió,  Ferran  Gonzalez,  the 
Cid,  &c.  were  composed  soon  after  the  age  of  the  heroes 
whom  they  celebrate,  and  were  what  the  Copleros,  Trou- 
veurs,  Joculars,  and  all  the  common  people,  sung  at  their 
entertainments.  That  these  being  orally  preserved,  were 
subject  to  frequent  alterations  as  the  language  of  the  country 
altered  ;  and  thus  when  at  length  they  were  committed  to 
writing,  their  language  was  materially  different,  but  their 
substance  remained  the  same.  In  support  of  this  authority 
which  he  assigns  to  them  in  point  of  fact,  he  observes  that 
the  Cor.  General  frequently  cites  the  Joglares  or  popular 
poets.  Their  present  form  he  assigns  to  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 

Sarmiento  describes  the  collection  which  he  had  seen  of  the 
Ballads  of  the  Cid  as  containing  one  hundred  and  two  bal- 
lads, in  old  style,  and  in  eight  syllable  verse.  This  is  the  Histo- 
ria del  muy  valeroso  Cavallero  el  Cid  Ruy  Diez  de  Bivar, 
en  Romances,  en  lengnage  antiguo,  recopilados  por  Juan  de 
Escobar.  Sevilla,  1632.  The  ballads  in  this  little  volume  are 
chronologically  arranged ;  it  is,  I  believe,  the  only  separate 
collection,  and  by  no  means  a  complete  one.  Two  which 
Escobar  has  overlooked  are  among  the  Romances  nueva- 
mente saca/ios  de  Historias  Antiguas  de  la  Crónica  de  España 


XVI  PREFACE. 

por  Lorcnso  de  Sepulveda  vezino  de  Sevilla.  Van  añadidos 
muchos  minea  vistos^  compuestos  por  un  Cavallero  Cesario, 
cuyo  nombre  se  guarda  para  mayores  cosas.  Anvers,  1566. 
This  volume  contains  forty-one  ballads  of  the  Cid,  scattered 
through  it  without  any  regular  order.  There  are  thirty-two 
in  the  Romancero  General,  en  que  se  contienen  todas  los  Ro- 
mances que  andan  impressos,  en  las  nueve  partes  de  Romance- 
ros. Aora  nuevamente  impresso,  añadido,  y  emendado.  Medina 
del  Campo,  1602.  Twelve  of  these  are  not  in  Escobar's 
collection  ;  and  probably  others  which  he  has  overlooked 
may  be  found  in  other  Romanceros.  Many  of  these  ballads 
are  evidently  little  older  than  the  volumes  in  which  they  are 
contained  ;  very  few  of  them  appear  to  me  to  bear  any 
marks  of  antiquity,  and  the  greater  part  are  utterly  worth- 
less. Indeed  the  heroic  ballads  of  the  Spaniards  have  been 
overrated  in  this  country  :  they  are  infinitely  and  every  way 
inferior  to  our  own.  There  are  some  spirited  ones  in  the 
Guerras  Civiles  de  Granada,  from  which  the  rest  have  been 
estimated  ;  but  excepting  these,  I  know  none  of  any  value 
among  the  many  hundreds  which  I  have  perused.  I  have 
very  seldom  availed  myself  of  the  Romances  del  Cid. 

The  Chronicle  of  the  Cid  is  the  main  web  of  the  present 
volume.  I  have  omitted  such  parts  as  relate  to  the  general 
history  of  Spain  but  have  no  reference  to  Ruydiez,  and  I 
have  incorporated  with  it  whatever  additional  circumstances, 
either  of  fact  or  costume,  are  contained  in  the  Crónica  Gen- 
eral or  the  Poema  del  Cid.  The  poem  is  to  be  considered 
as  metrical  history,  not  metrical  romance.  It  was  written 
before  those  fictions  were  invented  which  have  been  added 
to  the  history  of  the  Cid,  and  Avhich  have  made  some  authors 
discredit  what  there  is  not  the  slightest  reason  to  doubt.  I 
have  preferred  it  to  the  Chronicles  sometimes  in  point  of 
fact,  and  always  in  point  of  costume  ;  for  as  the  historian  of 
manners,  this  poet,  Avhose  name  unfortunately  has  perished, 
is  the  Homer  of  Spain.  A  few  material  additions  have  been 
made  from  other  authentic  sources,  and  the  references  are 
given,  section  by  section,  with  exemplary  minuteness. 


INTRODUCTION. 


If  any  country  might  have  been  thought  safe  from  the  Sa- 
racens, it  was  Spain.  The  Wisi-Goths  had  been  nearly 
three  centuries  in  possession  of  it  :  during  that  time  the  in- 
dependent kingdoms  which  were  founded  by  the  first  con- 
querors, had  been  formed  into  one  great  monarchy,  more 
extensive  and  more  powerful  than  any  other  existing  at 
the  same  time  in  Europe  ;  they  and  the  conquered  were 
blended  into  one  people  ;  their  languages  were  intermingled, 
and  the  religion  and  laws  of  the  peninsula  had  received  that 
character  which  they  retain  even  to  the  present  day.  The 
Wisi-Goths  themselves  were  a  more  formidable  enemy  than 
the  Mahommedans  had  yet  encountered ;  in  Persia,  Syria, 
and  Egypt,  they  had  found  a  race  always  accustomed  to 
oppression,  and  ready  for  the  yoke  of  the  strongest ;  among 
the  Greeks  a  vicious  and  effeminated  people,  a  government 
at  once  feeble  and  tyrannical,  and  generals  who  either  by 
their  treachery  or  incapacity,  afforded  them  an  easy  con- 
quest ;  in  Africa  they  overrun  provinces  which  had  not  yet 
recovered  from  the  destructive  victories  of  Belisarius.  But 
the  Spanish  Goths  were  a  nation  of  freemen,  and  their 
strength  and  reputation  unimpaired.  Yet  in  two  battles 
their  monarchy  was  subverted ;  their  cities  fell  as  fast  as 
they  were  summoned,  and  in  almost  as  little  time  as  the 
Moors  could  travel  over  the  kingdom,  they  became  masters 
of  the  whole,  except  only  those  mountainous  regions  in  which 
the  language  of  the  first  Spaniards  found  an  asylum  from 
3 


18  INTRODUCTION. 

the  Romans,  and  which  were  now  destined  to  preserve  the 
hberties  and  institutions  of  the  Goths. 

No  country  was  ever  yet  subdued  by  foreign  enemies, 
unless  the  badness  of  its  government,  or  the  folly  of  its  gov- 
ernors, prepared  the  way  for  them.  The  laws  of  succession 
among  the  Wisi-Goths  were  ill-defined  and  worse  observed. 
There  were  claimants  to  the  crown  abject  enough  to  be  wil- 
ling to  accept  it  from  the  hand  of  the  Moorish  Conqueror, 
and  fools  enough  to  suppose  that  a  conqueror  would  give  it 
them  ;  actuated  by  this  vile  hope,  and  by  the  desire  of 
destroying  their  rival,  though  the  utter  overthrow  of  their 
country  should  be  brought  about  by  the  same  means,  they 
invited  the  invaders,  and  aided  them  with  all  their  influence. 
These  wretches  are  inexcusable.  Count  Julian  was  pro- 
voked by  heavier  injuries  to  pursue  the  same  unhappy 
course.  Rodrigo  the  reigning  King  had  forcibly  violated 
his  daughter.  An  act  of  manly  vengeance  w^ould  have  been 
recorded  with  applause  ;  but  he  betrayed  his  country  and 
renounced  his  rehgion  to  revenge  an  individual  wrong,  and 
for  him  too  there  is  no  excuse.  There  is  httle  for  those 
Arians  and  other  persecuted  sectaries,  with  whom  Spain 
abounded,  who  welcomed  the  Moors,  or  willingly  submitted 
to  them,  .  .  weak  and  miserable  men,  to  rejoice  in  ruin, 
because  it  fell  heavier  upon  their  oppressors  than  them- 
selves !  But  there  were  two  classes  m  Spain,  the  Jcavs  and 
the  slaves,  whom  the  grievances  which  they  endui'ed  justi- 
fied in  forwarding  any  revolution  that  afforded  them  even  a 
chance  of  change,  and  in  joining  any  invaders  as  their 
deliverers.  The  persecution  w^hich  the  Jews  endured  from 
the  Wisi-Goth  Kings  Avas  more  atrocious  than  any  to  which 
that  persecuted  race  had  yet  been  exposed  :  .  .  .  the  fiend- 
ish system  of  extirpation,  which  has  since  been  pursued 
</  against  them  in  the  same  country,  was  httle  more  than  a 
renewal  of  the  execrable  laws  enacted  by  Sisebuto,  Suin- 

Fuero  Juz- 
go. 1.  12.     thela,  Recesuinto,  and  Egica.      If  they  were  detected  in 

3—11.        observing  any  custom  or  ceremony  of  their  rehgion,  they 


INTRODUCTION.  19 

were  to  be  killed  upon  the  spot,  or  stoned,  or  burnt  ;  .  .  . 
and  finally,  upon  an  absurd  accusation  that  they  had  con- 
spired with  the  Jews  of  Africa  and  other  provinces  to  rise 
against  the  Christians  and  destroy  them,  they  were  all  con- 
demned to  slavery,  and  their  children  above  the  asre  of  seven  Morales. 

•^  '  ^  .  12.   62.  §  2 

taken  from  them,  and  baptized.     The  laws  respecting  slaves  —5.  Con- 
were  miquitous  m  the  highest  degree.     At  one  time  tney  Toledo. 
were  not  admitted  as  witnesses,  and  the  law  which  disquali-  grada!^.  6. 
fied  them,  classed  them  with  thieves,  murderers,  and  poison-  P'  ^^^' 
ers.     If  in  spite  of  this  law  their  evidence  was  taken,  it  was  Puero  Juz- 
not  to  be  believed,  though  it  had  been  forced  from  them  by  f^j  \^'  ^' 
torture.     When  it  was  found  that  this  disqualification  too  dq_\  4^ 
frequently  obstructed  the  course  of  justice,  they  were  al- 
lowed to  be  heard  in  trifling  actions,  and  upon  any  deadly 
fray,  provided  no  free  witnesses  could  be  found.     In  ques-  Do.— 1. 10. 
tions  of  adultery,  treason,  coining,  murder,  and  poisoning, 
they  might  be  tortured  to  extort  evidence  against  their  mas- 
ters :  he  who  gave  it  under  the  torture  suffered  with  the 
criminal,  but  if  he  gave  it  without  compulsion,  he  escaped  ; 
this  law  must  often  have  occasioned  the  condemnation  of 
the  innocent.     If  a  slave  who  had  been  transferred  accused  do.—  l.  6. 
his   former  master,    that   master   had   the   privilege    of  re-  ^'  ^'  '  ^' 
purchasing  him  to  punish  him  at  pleasure.      A  law  was  do.—  1.  5. 
made  to  keep  the  children  of  slaves  slaves  hke  their  parents,  ^'  ^'  '^^' 
because,  said  the  legislator,  there  is  a  great  confusion  of 
lineage  when  the  son  is  not  like  the  father,  and  as  the  root 
is  even  so  must  the  branch  be.     By  a  still  greater  injustice, 
if  a  runaway   slave  of  either  sex  married  a   free   person, 
under  pretence  of  being  free,  the  children  of  that  marriage 
became  slaves  to  the  owner  of  the  fugitive.     If  a  woman  do  —  l.  9. 
married  her  slave,  or  one  Avho  having  been  her  slave  had  L/¿. '  ^^' 
been  emancipated,  both  were  to  be  burnt.     The  very  sane-  ^^  _  1  3 
tuary  was  forbidden  them  ;  they  used  to  fly  to  the  churches,  ^*  ^'  ^'  ^' 
that  the  clergy  might  hear  their  complaints  and  compel  their 
merciless  owners  to  sell  them  ;    but  even  this  refuge  was 
taken  away,  and  it  was  enacted  that  they  should  be  given 


20  INTRODUCTION. 

Fuero  Juz-  up  to  piinishmcnt.  There  was  a  penalty  for  harboring  fiigi- 
t.  4, 1.  18.  live  slaves  ;  and  whosoever  admitted  one  into  his  house, 
tliough  the  runaway  called  himself  free,  and  did  not  imme- 
diately carry  him  before  a  judge  for  examination,  was  to 
receive  a  hundred  stripes  and  pay  the  owner  a  pound  ;  the 
neighbors  were  Hable  to  the  same  penalties,  if  they  did  not 
supply  his  neglect  ;  all  persons  therefore  were  bound  to 
examine  a  suspicious  stranger,  and  torture  him  to  find  out 
who  he  was.  If  they  omitted  to  do  this,  men  or  women,  of 
whatever  race,  family,  or  rank,  were  to  suffer  two  hundred 
stripes,  churchmen  and  officers  of  justice  three  hundred,  and 
Bishop  or  Lord  who  was  thus  guuty,  either  for  compassion 
or  for  a  bribe,  was  to  forfeit  three  pounds  to  the  King,  and 
do  penance  during  thirty  days,  Hke  one  who  had  been  ex- 
Do.— 1.  9.    communicated.     The  monstrous  severity  of  this  law  proves 

t.  1.  1.  20.  . 

how  frequently  these  unhappy  people  fled  from  their  mas- 
ters, and  the  legislator  complains  that  there  Avas  neither 
city,  castle,  burgh,  nor  village,  in  which  runaway  slaves 
were  not  concealed.  Such  were  the  laws  of  the  Spanish 
Goths  respecting  slavery  !  "Where  such  a  system  was  estab- 
lished, the  first  invader  could  not  but  be  victorious,  because 
he  found  recruits  in  every  house.  The  kingdom  deserved  to 
fall,  and  it  fell. 

The  Mahommedans  made  many  proselytes  in  Spain  as 
well  as  everyAvhere  else  where  they  established  themselves. 
But  the  growth  and  decline  of  all  Mahommedan  empires  are 
necessarily  connected  with  the  civu  and  religious  institutions 
of  Islamism,  and  may  be  traced  to  them. 

In  forming  a  new  religion,  Mahommed  aimed  at  making 
its  ritual  less  burdensome,  its  morahty  more  indulgent,  and 
its  creed  more  rational  than  those  of  other  nations.  It  was 
not  however  enough  to  appeal  to  the  reason,  nor  even  to 
the  passions  of  mankind,  without  at  the  same  time  profiting 
by  their  credulity.  To  the  Jews  he  announced  himself  as 
the  Messiah,  the  conqueror  in  whom  their  prophecies  cen- 
tered ;  to  the  Christians  as  the  Paraclete  who  was  to  accom- 


INTORDUCTION.  21 

plish  the  yet  unfulfilled  system  of  revelation.  The  mere 
robber  would  soon  have  been  crushed,  the  mere  philosopher 
would  have  been  neglected,  and  he  who  had  attempted  to 
preach  the  incommunicable  nature  of  Deity  either  among  Pa- 
gan or  Christian  Idolaters,  would  hardly  have  escaped  death 
as  a  blasphemer.  God  is  God,  was  a  tenet  to  which  none 
would  have  listened  without  the  daring  addition  that  Ma- 
hommed  was  his  prophet.  The  impiety  of  one  reasonable 
doubt  would  have  shocked  and  terrified  those  who  believed 
the  impudence  of  an  asserted  mission.  Reason  was  too 
weak  to  stand  alone,  and  clung  to  fanaticism  for  support. 

No  traces  of  a  disordered  mind  are  discoverable  either  in 
the  life  or  in  the  doctrines  of  Mahommed.  The  pure  theism 
which  he  preached  he  probably  believed ;  but  his  own 
claims  proceeded  from  ambition,  not  from  self-deceit.  Per- 
severing in  his  object,  he  varied  the  means,  and  never 
scrupled  at  accommodating  his  institutions  to  the  established 
prejudices  of  the  people.  At  first  Jerusalem  was  chosen  to 
be  the  metropolis  of  his  religion,  and  the  point  toward  which 
all  the  faithful  should  turn  their  faces  in  prayer.  This  privilege 
he  transferred  to  Mecca,  and  though  he  destroyed  the  Idols 
of  the  Caaba,  he  suffered  the  black  stone  which  was  the  great 
object  of  idolatrous  worship,  to  retain  its  honors.  Those 
founders  or  reformers  of  religion  who  were  inspired,  and 
those  who  believed  themselves  to  be  so,  have  spared  neither 
the  prejudices,  nor  passions,  nor  feelings,  nor  instincts, 
which  opposed  them.  Mahommed  attempted  no  such  con- 
quest over  human  nature :  he  did  not  feel  himself  strong 
enough  to  conquer.  His  conduct  displayed  the  versatihty 
of  a  statesman,  not  the  inflexibility  of  an  honest  fanatic. 

The  Moslem,  in  proof  of  their  religion,  appeal  to  the 
plenary  and  manifest  inspiration  of  the  Koran.  They  rest 
the  divinity  of  their  holy  Book  upon  its  inimitable  excel- 
lence ;  but  instead  of  holding  it  to  be  divine  because  it  is 
excellent,  they  believe  its  excellence  because  they  admit  its 
divinity.     There  is  nothing  in  the  Koran  which   affects  the 


22  INTRODUCTION. 

feelings,  nothing  which  elevates  the  imagination,  nothing 
which  enlightens  the  understanding,  nothing  Avhich  amelio- 
rates the  heart :  it  contains  no  beautiful  narrative,  no  proverbs 
of  wisdom  or  axioms  of  morality  ;  it  is  a  chaos  of  detached 
sentences,  a  mass  of  dull  tautology.  Not  a  solitary  passage 
to  indicate  the  genius  of  a  poet  can  be  found  in  the  Avhole 
volume.  Inspired  by  no  fanaticism,  of  a  meagre  mind,  and 
with  morals  of  open  and  impudent  profligacy,  Mahommed 
has  effected  a  revolution  which  in  its  ruinous  consequences 
still  keeps  in  barbarism  the  greatest  and  finest  part  of  the 
old  Avorld.  His  were  common  talents,  and  it  is  by  common 
talents  that  great  revolutions  have  most  frequently  been 
effected  ;  when  the  train  is  ready  there  needs  no  lightning 
to  kindle  it,  any  spark  suffices.  That  his  character  was  not 
generally  mistaken,  is  evident  from  the  number  of  imitators 
who  started  up :  there  is  also  reason  to  suspect  that  it  was 
as  well  understood  by  many  of  his  friends  as  by  his  enemies. 
Ali  indeed  believed  in  him  with  all  the  ardor  of  youth  and 
affection ;  but  they  who  were  convinced  by  the  sword  are 
suspicious  converts,  and  among  these  are  Abbas  and  Amrou 
and  Caled,  the  holiest  heroes  of  Islamism.  Ambition  and 
the  hope  of  plunder  soon  filled  his  armies,  and  they  w^ho 
followed  him  for  these  motives  could  teach  their  children 
what  they  did  not  believe  themselves. 

The  political  and  moral  system  of  the  Impostor,  if  system 
it  may  be  called,  is  such  as  might  be  expected  from  one  who 
aimed  only  at  his  own  aggrandizement,  and  had  no  gener- 
ous views  or  hopes  beyond  it.  That  his  language  and  his 
institutions  have  spread  together  is  not  to  be  attributed  to 
him :  this  great  political  advantage  necessarily  Eirises  when 
nations  are  either  civilized  or  converted  by  force,  and  it  is 
only  by  force  that  this  religion  has  been  propagated  ;  its 
missionaries  have  marched  in  armies,  and  its  only  martyrs 
are  those  who  have  fallen  in  the  field  of  battle.  Mahommed 
attempted  nothing  hke  a  fabric  of  society  :  he  took  abuses 
as  he  found  them.     The  continuance  of  polygamy  was  his 


INTRODUCTION.  23 

great  and  ruinous  error  ;  where  this  pernicious  custom  is 
estabhshed,  there  will  be  neither  connubial,  nor  paternal,  nor 
brotherly  affection  ;  and  hence  the  unnatural  murders  with 
which  Asiatic  history  abounds.  The  Mahommedan  impri- 
sons his  wives,  and  sometimes  knows  not  the  faces  of  his 
own  children  ;  he  believes  that  despotism  must  be  necessary 
in  the  state,  because  he  knows  it  to  be  necessary  at  home  : 
thus  the  domestic  tyrant  becomes  the  contented  slave,  and 
the  atrocity  of  the  ruler  and  the  patience  of  the  people  pro- 
ceed from  the  same  cause.  It  is  the  inevitable  tendency  of 
polygamy  to  degrade  both  sexes  ;  wherever  it  prevails,  the 
intercourse  between  them  is  merely  sexual.  Women  are 
only  instructed  in  wantonness,  sensuality  becomes  the  char- 
acteristeric  of  Avhole  nations,  and  humanity  is  disgraced  by 
crimes  the  most  loathsome  and  detestable.  This  is  the  pri- 
mary and  general  cause  of  that  despotism  and  degradation 
which  are  universal  throughout  the  East :  not  climate,  or  the 
mountaineers  would  be  free  and  virtuous  ;  not  religion,  for 
through  all  the  changes  of  belief  which  the  East  has  under- 
gone, the  evil  and  the  effect  have  remained  the  same. 

Mahommed  inculcated  the  doctrine  of  fatalism,  because  it 
is  the  most  useful  creed  for  a  conqueror.  The  blind  pas- 
siveness  which  it  causes  has  completed  the  degradation,  and 
for  ever  impeded  the  improvement  of  all  Mahommedan  na- 
tions. They  will  not  struggle  against  oppression,  for  the 
same  reason  that  they  will  not  avoid  the  infection  of  the 
plague.  If  from  this  state  of  stupid  patience  they  are  pro- 
voked into  a  paroxysm  of  brutal  fury,  they  destroy  the 
tyrant ;  but  the  tyranny  remains  unaltered.  Oriental  revo- 
lutions are  like  the  casting  a  stone  into  a  stagnant  pool ;  the 
surface  is  broken  for  a  moment,  and  then  the  green  weeds 
close  over  it  again. 

Such  a  system  can  produce  only  tryants  and  slaves,  those 
who  are  watchful  to  commit  any  crime  for  power,  and  those 
who  are  ready  to  endure  any  oppression  for  tranquillity.  A 
barbarous  and  desolating  ambition  has  been  the  sole  motive 


24 


INTRODUCTION. 


Elmacin. 
p.  185. 


Elmacin. 
p.  298. 


Marigny. 
Rev.  des 
Arbes.  1. 1, 
p.  298. 


Elmacin. 
p.  226. 
Abul.  Pha- 
rajius. 
p.  183. 


of  ihcir  conquering  chiefs  ;  the  wisdom  of  ihcir  wisest  sove- 
reigns has  produced  nothing  of  public  benefit :  it  has  ended 
in  idle  rnoralizings,  and  the  late  discovery  that  all  is  vanity. 
One  Tyrant  at  the  hour  of  death  asserts  the  equality  of  man- 
kind ;  another,  who  had  attained  empire  by  his  crimes,  ex- 
poses his  shroud  at  last,  and  proclaims  that  now  nothing  but 
that  is  left  him.  I  have  slahi  the  Princes  of  men,  said  Azzud 
ad  Dowlah,  and  have  laid  waste  the  palaces  of  Kings.  I 
have  dispersed  them  to  the  East  and  scattered  them  to  the 
West,  and  now  the  Grave  calls  me,  and  I  must  go  !  And  he 
died  with  the  frequent  exclamation.  What  avails  my  wealth  ? 
my  empire  is  departing  from  me  !  .  .  .  When  Mahmoud, 
the  great  Gazne  vide,  was  dying  of  consumption  in  his  Palace 
of  Happiness,  h^  ordered  that  all  his  treasiu'cs  should  be 
brought  out  to  amuse  him.  They  Avere  laid  before  him,  silk 
and  tapestry,  jewels,  vessels  of  silver  and  gold,  coffers  of 
money,  the  spoils  of  the  nations  whom  he  had  plundered :  it 
was  the  spectacle  of  a  Avhole  day,  .  .  but  pride  yielded  to 
the  stronger  feeling  of  nature  ;  .  .  Mahmoud  recollected  that 
he  was  in  his  mortal  sickness,  and  wept  and  moralized  upon 
the  vanity  of  the  world. 

It  were  wearying  to  dwell  upon  the  habitual  crimes  of 
which  their  history  is  composed  ;  Ave  may  estimate  their 
guilt  by  Avhat  is  said  of  their  virtues.  Of  all  the  Abbassides, 
none  but  Mutaded  equalled  Almanzor  in  goodness.  A  slave 
one  day,  when  fanning  away  the  flies  from  him,  struck  off 
his  turban,  upon  Avhich  Mutaded  only  remarked  that  the  boy 
was  sleepy  ;  but  the  Vizir  Avho  was  present  fell  down  and 
kissed  the  ground,  and  exclaimed,  O  Commander  of  the 
Faithful,  I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing  !  I  did  not  think 
such  clemency  had  been  possible  !  .  .  for  it  was  the  custom 
of  this  Caliph,  Avhen  a  slave  displeased  him,  to  have  the 
offender  buried  alive. 

The  Mahommedan  sovereigns  have  suffered  their  just  pun- 
ishment ;  they  have  been  miserable  as  well  as  Avicked.  For 
others  they  can  feel  no  sympathy,  and  have  learned  to  take 


INTRODUCTION.  25 

no  interest :  for  themselves  there  is  nothing  but  fear  ;  their 
situation  excludes  them  from  hope,  and  they  have  the  per- 
petual sense  of  danger,  and  the  dread  of  that  inevitable  hour 
wherein  there  shall  be  no  distinction  of  persons.  This  fear 
they  have  felt  and  confessed  ;  in  youth  it  has  embittered  en- 
joyment, and  it  has  made  age  dreadful.  A  dream,  or  the 
chance  words  of  a  song,  or  the  figures  of  the  tapestry,  have 
terrified  them  into  tears.  Haroun  Al  Raschid  opened  a  vol- 
ume of  poems,  and  read.  Where  are  the  Kings,  and  where 
are  the  rest  of  the  world  ?  They  are  gone  the  way  which 
thou  shalt  go.  O  thou  who  choosest  a  perishable  world,  and 
callest  him  happy  whom  it  glorifies,  take  what  the  world  can 
give  thee,  but  death  is  at  the  end  !  And  at  these  words,  he  Elmacin. 
who  had  murdered  Yahia  and  the  Barmecides,  wept  aloud. 

In  these  barbarous  monarchies  the  people  are  indolent, 
because  if  they  acquire  wealth  they  dare  not  enjoy  it.  Pun- 
ishment produces  no  shame,  for  it  is  inflicted  by  caprice  not 
by  justice.  They  who  are  rich  or  powerful  become  the  vic- 
tims of  rapacity  or  fear.  If  a  battle  or  fortress  be  lost,  the 
Commander  is  punished  for  his  misfortune  ;  if  he  become 
popular  for  his  victories,  he  incurs  the  jealousy  and  hatred 
of  the  ruler.  Nor  is  it  enough  that  wealth,  and  honor,  and 
existence  are  at  the  Despot's  mercy ;  the  feehngs  and  in- 
stincts must  yield  at  his  command.  If  he  take  the  son  for 
his  eunuch,  and  the  daughter  for  his  concubine  ;  if  he  order 
the  father  to  execute  the  child,  it  is  Avhat  Destiny  has  ap- 
pointed, and  the  Mahommedan  says,  .  .  God's  will  be  done. 
But  insulted  humanity  has  not  unfrequently  been  provoked 
to  take  vengeance  ;  the  monarch  is  always  in  danger,  be- 
cause the  subject  is  never  secure  ;  these  are  the  conse- 
quences of  that  absolute  power  and  passive  obedience  which 
have  resulted  from  the  doctrines  of  Mahommed ;  and  this 
is  the  state  of  society  wherever  his  religion  has  been  estab- 
lished. 

But  when  Islamism  entered  Spain,  it  was  in  its  youth  and 
vigor  ;  its  destructive  principles  had  not  yet  had  time  to  de- 
4 


p.  23 


26  INTRODUCTION. 

velop  themselves ;  and  its  military  apostles  could  safely 
challenge  corrupted  Christianity  to  a  comparison  of  creeds. 
No  nation  had  yet  been  able  to  resist  them  ;  they  had  gone 
•  on  from  victory  to  victory.  With  the  majority  of  mankind 
the  successful  cause  passes  for  the  right  one  ;  and  when 
there  were  so  many  motives  for  conversion,  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  that  the  greater  number  of  the  Spanish  Goths 
became  converts  to  a  triumphant  faith.  When  in  the  first 
years  of  that  faith  Amrou  led  an  army  against  Gaza,  the 
Governor  asked,  for  Avhat  reason  the  city  was  attacked. 
Our  Master,  replied  Amrou,  has  sent  us  to  conquer  you, 
unless  ye  receive  our  religion  ;  do  this  and  ye  shall  be  our 
Eimacin.  Companions  and  brethren.  If  ye  refuse  this,  pay  a  yearly 
tribute  forever,  and  we  Avill  protect  you  against  all  invaders. 
If  neither  of  these  terms  be  accepted,  there  can  be  only  the 
sword  between  us,  and  we  must  war  upon  you  in  obedience 
to  the  command  of  the  Lord.  This  was  the  system  of  the 
Mahommedans,  and  hitherto  no  policy  could  have  succeeded 
better.     The  Christians  who  retained  their  relisrion  became 

o 

a  kind  of  Helots,  who  supplied  the  revenue  and  cultivated 
the  land ;  they  were  everyAvhere  the  minority,  and  as 
Mahommedan  states  grew  round  them  on  all  sides,  it  was 
not  long  before  they  disappeared.  The  Moors  found  the 
same  obsequiousness  in  Spain  as  they  had  done  in  Africa  and 
in  the  East.  The  main  part  of  the  men  apostatized,  and  the 
women  contentedly  learnt  a  new  creed,  to  qualify  them- 
selves for  foreign  husbands,  or  for  the  renegadoes  who  profit- 
ed by  the  ruin  of  their  country.  But  there  yet  remained 
Gothic  valor  and  Gothic  genius.  Pelayo  baffled  them  with 
a  troop  of  mountaineers,  the  wreck  and  remnant  of  the  na- 
tion. This  hero  was  strengthened  by  the  accident  of  his 
royal  descent ;  but  it  was  not  for  his  birth  that  his  fellow 
soldiers  hfted  him  upon  a  shield,  and  in  the  hour  of  difficulty 
and  danger  acclaimed  him  King.  In  a  strong  country,  with 
the  defiles  of  which  he  was  well  acquainted,  he  maintained 
himself  against  the  neighboring  Moors.     His  oa\ti  w^eakness 


INTRODUCTION.  27 

was  his  best  security ;  foes  like  these  were  beneath  the  no- 
tice of  the  conqueror  ;  he  who  had  overthrown  the  kingdom 
of  the  Goths  did  not  stop  to  exterminate  a  handful  of  ban- 
ditti. Once  already  had  Musa  crost  the  Pyrenees  and  ad- 
vanced as  far  as  Carcassomie :  he  now  proposed  to  overrun 
France,  proceed  through  Germany  and  Hungary  to  Con- 
stantinople, and  by  this  line  of  conquests,  connect  Spain 
with  the  Saracen  empire.  For  this  enterprise  he  was  pre- 
paring when  a  courier  seized  the  bridle  of  his  horse,  and 
commanded  him  in  the  CaHph's  name  to  set  out  for  Damas- 
cus. There  was  retribution  in  this.  Musa  had  imprisoned 
Tarif  because  he  envied  his  glory  ;  he  himself  was  now  ar- 
rested in  his  own  career,  and  detained  in  Syria,  while  secret 
orders  were  sent  to  destroy  his  whole  family.  All  who 
were  in  Africa  were  cut  off.  His  son  Abdalazis,  a  man 
worthy  of  a  better  fate,  had  been  left  governor  in  Spain ; 
but  the  commanders  of  every  town  at  this  time  exercised 
independent  authority,  and  his  power  was  little  more  than 
nominal.  To  strengthen  himself  by  conciliating  the  Chris- 
tians, he  married  Egilona,  widow  of  the  late  King ;  her 
foolish  bigotry  Avas  one  occasion  of  his  ruin.  Finding  it  ^leda.  I.  3. 
impossible  to  convert  her  husband,  she  placed  saint-images 
in  all  her  apartments,  and  made  the  doors  so  low  that  he 
could  not  enter,  without  bowing  his  head  before  her  idols. 
The  Moorish  Chiefs  interpreted  this  as  an  artifice  on  his 
part  to  entrap  them  into  a  gesture  which  was  an  acknowl- 
edgment of  their  inferiority.  His  views  were  too  generous 
for  their  comprehension.  He  wished  to  introduce  the  Gothic 
forms  of  freedom,  and  with  that  view  assembled  them  in  a 
Cortes.  They  murdered  him,  that  the  anarchy  might  con- 
tinue. His  head  was  sent  to  Damascus,  and  the  Caliph 
bade  Musa  look,  if  he  knew  the  face.  The  broken  hearted  Cardonne. 
old  man  retired  to  Mecca,  seeking  there  for  that  consolation,  us.' 
which,  such  is  the  blessed  nature  of  religion,  every  religion 
however  corrupted,  can  in  some  degree  bestow ;  and  there 
he  ended  his  days. 


28  INTRODUCTION. 

Spain  was  so  distant  from  the  capital  of  the  CaHphs,  that 
they  were  continually  exerting  their  authority  there,  lest  their 
weakness  should  be  discovered.  For  this  reason  it  was 
their  policy  frequently  to  change  the  Governor,  a  system 
every  way  pernicious,  which  allowed  integrity  no  time  to  be 
useful,  and  hurried  avarice  into  rapacity.  A  few  plunder- 
ing expeditions  were  made  beyond  the  Pyrenees,  while 
tyranny  and  extortion  provoked  frequent  commotions  at 
home.  At  length  Abderrahman,  as  well  to  employ  a  rest- 
less people  as  to  gratify  his  own  ambition,  collected  a  pro- 
digious army,  and  burst  into  France.  The  cause  of  civil- 
ized society  has  never  been  exposed  to  equal  danger,  since 
the  Athenians  preserved  it  at  Salamis.  Charles  Martel  met 
him  by  Tours,  and  destroyed  him  and  his  army.  To  re- 
venge this  defeat  was  for  awhile  the  great  object  of  the 
Moors,  and  Christendom  was  still  saved  by  the  same  hero. 
Dissensions  broke  out  between  the  original  conquerors,  and 
the  Moors  Avho  had  flocked  over  from  Africa :  an  army  of 
Syrians  was  called  in,  and  they  soon  became  a  third  party. 
i^^ise'^'^^  Meantime  Pelayo  and  the  Spaniards  strengthened  them- 
Ferreras.     sclvcs  in  Asturias.     Wherever  they  advanced  they  found  a 

t.  4.  p.  60.  ^      ^  ^  ^ 

number  of  Christians  ready  to  assist  in  recovering  their 
Morales,  country.  Under  Alonzo  the  Catholic,  they  became  formi- 
dable,  and  then  in  their  turn  weakened  themselves.  His 
successor,  Froyla,  murdered  one  brother,  and  was  himself 
murdered  by  another,  who  seized  the  throne.  The  inseciu*e 
Usurper  made  himself  vassal  to  the  Moors,  and  liis  only 
wars  were  against  the  slaves  in  his  own  kingdom,  who  had 
Bleda.  3. 8.  risen  upon  their  Christian  masters. 

The  revolution  which  established  the  Abbassides  in  Syi*ia, 
erected  another  dynasty  and  a  new  empire  in  Spain.  Ab- 
doulrahman,  one  of  the  Ommiades,  fled  from  the  massacre 
of  his  family,  and  hid  himself,  with  his  child  and  his  brother, 
A.  D.  749.  in  a  forest  beside  the  Euphrates.  They  were  discovered, 
the  boy  was  slain,  the  two  brethren  rode  into  the  river. 
One,  allured  by  the  promise  of  his  pursuers  to  spare  him. 


INTRODUCTION.  29 

turned  back  from  the  dangerous  passage,  and  was  imme- 
diately murdered.     Abdoulrahman  swam  on,  and  effected  Cardonne. 

.  ^  1.  181. 

his  escape.  He  got  into  Africa,  and  had  found  adherents 
there  who  promised  to  protect  him  against  the  Governor, 
when  deputies  came  over  from  the  Spanish  Moors  to  invite 
him  to  the  kingdom  of  Spain  as  his  inheritance.  His  reign 
was  a  perpetual  warfare  against  those  who  transferred  their 
loyalty  with  the  throne  of  the  Caliphs,  or  against  chiefs  who 
fought  for  their  own  aggrandizement,  and  called  it  the  cause 
of  the  Abbassides.  Almanzor  made  one  direct  effort,  and 
sent  Ala  with  troops  from  Africa,  and  the  whole  weight  of 
his  authority,  to  destroy  the  last  of  a  rival  race.  He  Avas  at 
Mecca  when  the  head  of  Ala,  salted  and  filled  with  cam- 
phor, was  nailed  against  his  palace  door,  and  the  sight  made 
him  rejoice  that  the  sea  rolled  betAveen  him  and  his  enemy. 
The  Onnmiade  triumphed  over  every  opposer ;  established  ?^^gg"°®' 
his  throne  at  Cordova,  and  left  the  undisputed  sovereignty 
of  all  the  Spanish  Moors  to  his  son.  The  race  of  Abdoul-  ^'  ^-  '^^'^^ 
rahman  should  not  go  without  their  fame.  An  astrologer 
predicted  to  his  successor  Haccham,  a  happy  and  glorious 
reign,  but  only  of  eight  years.  In  the  belief  of  this  predic- 
tion he  reigned  with  the  wholesome  fear  of  death  before  his 
eyes,  and  no  act  of  injustice  or  cruelty  is  of  him  recorded. 
Two  elder  brethren,  to  whom  he  had  been  wisely  preferred 
by  his  father,  attempted  to  dethrone  him :  he  subdued  them, 
and  then  settled  ample  revenues  upon  these  dangerous  rivals, 
when  they  were  at  his  mercy.  Haccham's  armies  were 
filled  by  soldiers  who  loved  him ;  and  when  a  father  died, 
the  sons  received  his  pay  till  they  also  were  of  an  age  to  serve. 
The  Christians  resisted  him  with  courage ;  but  he  pursued 
them  into  their  mountains,  and  burnt  the  palace  of  their 
Kings,  and  so  reduced  them,  that  when  a  wealthy  Moor 
bequeathed  his  treasures  to  ransom  his  countrymen  who 
were  in  captivity  among  the  Spaniards,  none  could  be  found 
to  profit  by  the  bequest.  The  Pyrenees  did  not  bound  his 
exploits ;  he  completed  the  great  Mosque  at  Cordova  with 


30t  INTRODUCTION. 

the  «poiLs  of  Narbonne.     The  liberality  of  lliis  Caliph  was 
Cordonne.   as  danfi^crous  to  the  Christians  as  his  arms.     Of  his  body 

1.   225-229.  t  ■  ■  r  r 

Rod.  Xiin.  o;uard,  which  consisted  of  five  thousand  men,  three  thousand 

Hist.  Ar.      ^  ,  ' 

p.  38.         were  rcncgadoes. 

The  reign  of  the  second  Haccham  was  more  troubled. 
Always  in  arms  either  against  the  Leonese,  or  his  own  re- 
bellious subjects,  he  was  alike  terrible  to  both.  A  revolt 
threw  Toledo  into  the  hands  of  the  Christians,  who  were  too 
feeble  to  keep  the  metropohs  which  they  had  thus  recovered. 
Another  mutmy  of  the  citizens  incensed  Haccham,  and  the 
vengeance  which  he  planned  was  in  the  spirit  and  upon  the 
scale  of  Asiatic  barbarity.  Their  fellow  citizen  Amrouz 
was  made  Governor  ;  he  liu'ed  the  affections  of  the  people, 
and  tempted  them  to  plot  another  rebelhon  in  which  he 
should  be  their  leader  ;  and  he  persuaded  them  that  a  citi- 
del  would  be  necessary  for  their  defence.  They  built  one, 
and  within  it,  a  palace  for  their  new  chief.  This  citadel 
was  designed  to  keep  the  people  in  obedience,  and  Amrouz 
made  the  workmen  dig  a  pit  secretly  within  the  walls,  deep 
and  wide  and  long.  When  everything  was  prepared,  Hac- 
cham sent  his  son  to  Toledo,  on  some  specious  pretext. 
Amrouz  entertained  him  and  invited  aU  who  possessed  either 
authority  or  influence  in  the  town  to  a  feast.  As  they  en- 
Hist.  Arat.  tered,  they  were  seized  ;  the  massacre  lasted  from  morning 
Cardonae.  ^^  mid-day,  and  the  ready  grave  was  filled  with  five  thou- 
Marlaiia  7  ^^^^^  bodies.  No  provocation  can  palliate  a  crime  hke  this  ; 
^2-  yet  all  that  his  subjects  complained  of  in  Haccham,  w^ere  his 

sloth,  his  excesses  at  table,  and  above  all  his  love  of  wine. 
New  mutinies  excited  him  to  new  cruelty :  meantmie  the 
Christians  insulted  his  border.  A  female  Moor,  as  she  was 
led  away  into  captivity,  called  upon  Haccham  to  dehver  her. 
Her  appeal  was  reported  to  him,  and  it  roused  his  pride. 
He  entered  the  Christian  territories  at  the  head  of  a  victorious 
army,  sought  out  the  woman,  and  with  his  own  hand  broke 

Cardonne.    j^^j.  chains. 

1.       ¿00, 

A  second   Abdoulrahman  succeeded.     He  is  called  the 


INTRODUCTION.  31 

Victorious,  though  he  was  more  fortunate  against  his  own 
rebelhous  subjects  than  against  the  Christians,  who  gained 
upon  his  frontier,  or  the  Normans  who  plundered  his  coast. 
Mahommed,  the  next  in  succession,  left  thkty-three  sons ; 
one  of  his  forty-four  brethren  broke  the  line  of  inheritance 
and  seized  his  nephew's  throne.  The  Usurper  was  the  third 
Abdoulrahman,  the  most  magnificent  of  the  Moorish  Kings 
of  Spain.  His  history  is  like  a  tale  of  Eastern  splendor, 
with  an  Eastern  moral  at  the  end.  To  gratify  the  vanity  of 
a  favorite  slave,  he  built  a  town  and  called  it  after  her  name, 
Zehra,  which  signifies  the  ornament  of  the  world.  There 
were  in  its  palace  a  thousand  and  fourteen  columns  of  Afri- 
can and  Spanish  marble,  nineteen  from  Italian  quarries,  and 
a  hundred  and  forty  beautiful  enough  to  be  presents  from  the 
Greek  Emperor.  The  marble  walls  of  the  hall  of  the  Ca- 
liph were  inlaid  with  gold  ;  birds  and  beasts  of  gold,  stud- 
ded with  jewels,  spouted  water  into  a  marble  bason  in  its 
centre  ;  the  bason  was  the  work  of  the  best  Greek  sculptors, 
and  above  it  hung  the  great  pearl  which  had  been  sent  to 
Abdoulrahman  by  the  Emperor  Leon.  The  extent  of  the 
buildings  may  be  imagined  by  the  size  of  his  seraglio,  which 
contained  six  thousand  three  hundred  persons.  This  was 
his  favorite  abode.  After  the  chase,  to  which  twelve  thou- 
sand horsemen  always  accompanied  him,  he  used  to  rest  in 
a  pavilion  in  the  gardens ;  the  pillars  were  of  pure  white 
marble,  the  ñoor  of  gold  and  steel  and  jewelry,  and  in  the 
midst  there  Avas  a  fountain  of  quicksilver.  Yet  Abdoulrah- 
man left  a  writing  which  contained  this  testimony  against 
the  vanity  of  the  world.  From  the  moment  when  I  began 
to  reign,  I  have  recorded  those  days  in  which  I  enjoyed 
real  and  undisturbed  pleasure  :  they  amount  to  fourteen. 
Mortal  man,  consider  what  this  world  is,  and  what  depend- 
ence is  to  be  placed  upon  its  enjoyments  !  Nothing  seems 
wanting  to  my  happiness ;  .  .  riches,  honors,  to  say  every- 
thing, Sovereign  power.  I  am  feared  and  esteemed  by  my 
contemporary  princes,  they  envy  my  good  fortune,  they  are 


32  INTRODUCTION. 

jealous  of  my  glory,  they  solicit  my  friendship.  Fifty  years 
have  I  reigned,  and  in  so  long  a  course  of  time  can  count 
but  fourteen  days  which  have  not  been  poisoned  by  some 

Cardonne.    yexatiou. 

The  reign  of  his  son  Haccham  Avas  short  and  splendid  and 
peaceful.  He  wanted  to  enlarge  his  palace  at  Zehra:  the 
groimd  adjoining  was  the  property  of  a  poor  woman,  who 
would  not  for  any  price  sell  the  inheritance  of  her  fathers ; 
the  workmen  took  possession  by  force,  and  she  went  to  the 
Cadi  Ibn  Bechir  with  her  complaint.  Ibn  Bechir  took  a 
large  sack,  mounted  his  ass,  and  rode  to  the  Caliph,  whom 
he  found  sitting  in  a  pavilion  Avhich  had  been  built  upon  the 
place  ;  he  prostrated  himself  and  asked  permission  to  fill  the 
sack  with  earth.  Having  obtained  leave,  he  filled  it,  and 
then  requested  the  Prince  would  help  him  to  lift  it  up  upon 
the  ass.  Haccham  attempted,  but  found  it  too  heavy. 
Prince,  then  said  the  Cadi,  this  is  but  a  small  part  of  that 
land  whereof  you  have  ^vrongfully  deprived  one  of  your  sub- 
jects ;  .  .  how  will  you  at  the  last  judgment  bear  the  burthen 
of  the  whole  ?  He  restored  the  ground,  and  gave  with  it  the 
buildings  which  had  already  been  erected  there. 

The  Christians  acquired  strength  during  the  distiu-bed  reign 
of  the  second  Haccham.  A  race  of  able  kings  succeeded 
Alfonso  the  Chaste.  Ramiro,  Ordoño,  and  another  Alfonso, 
called  the  Great :  then  came  a  feebler  line,  and  the  Chris- 
tians were  divided.  New  states  were  erected  in  Navarre,  in 
Catalonia,  and  in  Aragón :  if  these  sometimes  rivalled  the 
Kings  of  Leon  they  were  more  dangerous  to  the  Moors,  and 
the  common  cause  was  strengthened.  But  the  separation  of 
Castille  from  Leon,  was  a  dismemberment,  an  actual  loss  of 
strength.  The  bond  of  unity  once  broken,  jealousies  and 
wars  followed,  and  the  example  was  mdschievous.  GaUcia 
was  ambitious  of  becoming  independent  like  Castille,  and 
frequent  rebellions  were  the  consequence.  Abdoulrahman 
profited  little  by  these  dissensions :  his  power  was  employed 
in  gratifying  a  passion  for  splendor,  for  which  he  is  better 


Cardonne. 
1.  349. 


IJ\TRODUCTION.  33 

remembered  than  he  would  have  been  for  a  hfe  of  greater 
activity.     His  son  made  only  one  campaign.     A  sickly  boy 
succeeded  him.     Mahonmied,  w^ho  w^as  appointed  his  guar- 
dian, was  called  after  the  manner  of  the  Orientals,  Alhagib, 
or  the  Eyelid  ;    he  soon  acquired  and  deserved  the  name  of 
Almanzor,  the  Victorious,  by  w^hich  he  is  remembered  in 
history.     The  genius  of  this  man  v^ell  nigh  proved  fatal  to 
the  Spanish  Christians,  v^eakened  as  they  were  by  their  own 
divisions.     The  Leonese  looked  on  with  unconcern  or  with 
satisfaction  while   he  ravaged  Cas  tille,  and  the  Castillians 
were  consoled  when  Leon  suffered  in  its  turn.     Two  and 
fifty  times  did  he  lead  his  armies  into  their  country,  and  re- 
turn with  their  spoils.     Such  terror  had  he  struck  into  them, 
that  Bermudo  retreated  with  the  seat  of  government  from 
Leon  back  among  the  mountains  to  Oviedo,  the  bodies  of 
the  Kings  his  predecessors  were  taken  from  their  graves  and 
removed,  and  the  relics  of  the  Saints  and  Martyrs  packed  up 
for  flight.     This  fear  was  not  without  cause.     Almanzor  ap- 
peared before  the  walls.     Count  Guillen  was  in  the  city,  so 
far  spent  with  sickness  that  he  could  not  stand  ;  nevertheless 
when  he  heard  that  the  Moors  had  made  a  breach,  he  ordered 
his  men  to  arm  him  and  carry  him  in  his  bed  to  the  place  of 
danger.     There  he  encouraged  the  Leonese,  more  by  his 
presence  than  by  his  weak  efforts ;  but  there  he  maintained 
the  breach  three  days,  and  there,  when  another  quarter  had 
been  forced,  he  perished,  sword  in  hand,  in  his  bed.     The 
conqueror   carried  his  arms  farther   and  ravaged    Galicia. 
Santiago,  the  tutelary  saint  of  Spain,  the  god  of  their  battles, 
could  not  defend  his  own  church.     Almanzor  sent  the  great 
bells  from  Compostella  to  be  his  trophies,  and  hung  them  up 
as  lamps  in  the  mosque  of  Cordova.     During  one  of  his  ex- 
peditions, the  Christians  took  advantage  of  a  fall  of  snow, 
and  occupied  the  mountain  passes  to  intercept  his  return. 
The  Moor  calmly  pitched  his  camp  in  the  valley,  and  pre- 
pared to  make  it   his  dwelling  place.     He   ploughed   and 
sowed  the  ground,  and  so  harassed  the  country  behind  him, 
6 


34  INTRODUCTION. 

Rod.  xim.  that  the  Christians  offered  him  a  price  for  his  coming  harvest, 

Hist.  Arab.         ,   .        ,  ,  .  .  , 

51.  and  implored  him  to  depart. 

They  who  could  not  triumph  over  him  while  hving,  in- 
sulted  him   with   lying    legends   when   he   was   no   more. 
They  asserted  that  the  Saints  whose  churches  he  had  pro- 
faned, struck  him  with  his  mortal  sickness,  and  that  when 
he   died   the    Devil   was   heard   bewailing   him   along   the 
banks    of   the  Guadalquivir.      But  the  Moors  wrote  truly 
Cor.  Gen.   upon  his  monument,  What  he  was  is  seen  in  his  actions  ; 
Haian  apud  such  a  Defender  of  Spain  will  not  be  found  after  him. 
p.  49.  Yet  the  ascendency  which  Almanzor  obtained  by  these 

triumphs  eventually  ruined  the  Spanish  Moors.  Their  King 
had  still  the  nominal  authority  ;  whatever  splendor  his  state 
required,  and  whatever  luxuries  could  tend  to  amuse  or 
effeminate  him,  Avere  amply  afforded  him  ;  but  he  was  ac- 
tually a  prisoner  ;  he  never  went  beyond  the  precincts  of 
the  palace,  and  none  except  the  governor's  friends  were  ad- 
mitted to  see  him.  For  a  character  thus  helpless  and 
enfeebled,  the  people  could  feel  no  respect  ;  and  they  re- 
peatedly offered  the  throne  to  Almanzor  ;  he  was  satisfied 
with  the  substantial  sovereignty  which  he  enjoyed,  nor  could 
he  be  tempted  by  the  wish  of  leaving  a  legitimate  title  to  his 
son  Abdalmelic,  a  man  not  unworthy  of  such  a  father. 
]y[oret.  That  son  was  supported  during  a  short  administration  by  his 
Navar^^l  ^^^^  moderation  and  his  father's  fame.  His  brother,  Avho 
10.  c.  2.§2.  gm3(.gg¿g¿^  had  less  talent  and  less  virtue  ;  he  usurped  the 
royal  title,  abused  his  power,  and  was  soon  destroyed. 
Civil  wars  ensued  ;  the  Spanish  Moors  espoused  the  cause 
of  one  adventurer,  the  Africans  who  had  flocked  to  foUow 
Ahnanzor's  victories,  fought  for  another  ;  the  race  of  Ab- 
Moret.  1.  doulrahman  Avas  cut  off,  and  his  empire  was  divided.  The 
12.  2.  §4.  petty  tyrant  of  every  town  now  called  himself  King,  and 
crimes  and  miseries  multiplied  with  the  title.  The  lower 
the  sceptre  sunk,  the  more  hands  were  stretched  out  to 
reach  it.  Ambition  takes  no  warning  from  example.  Hy- 
meya,  one  of  these  Avretches,  asked  the  Cordovans  to  make 


INTRODUCTION.  85 

him  King,  just  as  the  last  puppet  had  been  murdered.    They 

repUed,  Do  you  not  see  the   tumultuous  state  of  the  city  ? 

The  populace  will  destroy  you.      Obey  me  to-day,  said  Rod.  Xim. 

he,  and  kill  me  to-morrow.     Such  was  the  drunken  lust  for  p.  72. 

power. 

The  Moors  brought  with  them  into  Spain  the  causes  of 
their  own  destruction,  .  .  despotism  and  polygamy  ;  con- 
sumptive principles,  which  suffered  indeed  the  body  to  ma- 
ture, but  when  the  growing  energy  had  ceased,  immediately 
began  their  morbid  and  mortal  action.  These  causes  pro- 
duced their  inevitable  effects,  the  war  of  brother  against 
brother,  the  revolt  of  towns  and  provinces,  the  breaking  up 
of  kingdoms.  The  Spaniards  meantime  were  free  ;  they 
were  inferior  in  numbers,  they  were  less  civilized  than  their 
enemies,  and  their  history  is  sullied  by  acts  of  worse  barba- 
rity ;  .  .  but  they  were  a  Christian  and  a  free  people.  The 
moral  institutions  of  Christianity  gave  them  a  decided  and 
increasing  advantage.  Even  its  corruptions  were  in  their 
favor.  Mahommed  won  his  first  victory  by  calHng  for  an 
army  of  Angels,  when  his  troops  were  giving  way.  He 
galloped  forward,  and  casting  a  handful  of  sand  among  the 
enemy,  exclaimed.  Let  their  faces  be  covered  with  confu- 
sion !  The  Moslem  believed  that  the  armies  of  God  obeyed 
his  call,  and  in  that  faith  they  were  victorious.  The  deliv- 
erers of  Spain  encouraged  their  followers  by  coarser  frauds  ; 
a  hermit  had  promised  them  victory,  .  .  or  they  had  seen 
visions,  .  .  or  the  Cross  which  was  their  banner,  had  ap- 
peared to  them  in  the  sky.  The  invention  of  a  tutelary 
Saint  to  fight  their  battles,  not  metaphorically,  but  in  person, 
was  a  bolder  and  more  animating  fiction.  Ramiro  had 
fought  a  whole  day  long  with  the  Moors  ;  he  kept  the  field  at 
night  with  a  broken  and  dispirited  army,  who  were  com- 
pelled to  abide  the  next  morning's  danger,  because  they 
were  surrounded  and  could  not  fly.  The  King  called  them 
together,  and  told  them  that  Santiago  had  appeared  to  him 
in  a  dream,  and  had  promised  to  be  with  them  in  the  bat- 


36  INTRODUCTION. 

lie,  visibly  and  bodily,  on  a  white  steed,  bearing  a  white 
banner  with  a  red  cross.  The  Leonese,  who  before  this 
had  lost  all  hope,  began  the  attack,  shoulin"-  God  and  San- 
tiago. A  knight  led  them  on,  riding  a  white  steed,  and 
bearing  a  white  banner  with  a  bloody  cross.  They  utterly 
defeated  the  Moors.  A  general  tribute  in  bread  and  wine 
was  granted  to  the  Saint's  church  forever,  and  a  knight's 
portion  from  the  spoils  of  every  victory  which  the  Christians 
should  gam. 

This  pious  fraud  was  the  resom-ce  of  genius  in  distress  ; 
but  it  had  been  preluded  by  deceit,  and  was  systematized 
into  a  national  mythology.  The  body  of  Santiago  had  been 
discovered  under  Ramü'o's  predecessor  ;  his  grandson  Al- 
fonso rebuilt  the  church  of  the  Apostle  with  greater  magni- 
ficence than  the  Christian  Kings  before  him  had  ever  dis- 
played ;  and  its  priesthood  exercised  their  ingenuity,  in 
inventing  legends  to  the  honor  of  their  patron  Saint,  and  to 
their  own  emolument.  This  they  did  so  successfully,  that 
Compostella  became  the  great  point  of  European  pilgrim- 
age. The  merit  of  this  pilgrimage  was  enhanced  by  the 
difficulty  and  danger  of  the  journey ;  the  pilgrims  soon 
became  so  numerous  that  parties  of  Moorish,  and  perhaps 
also  of  Christian  banditti,  associated  to  plunder  them.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Canons  of  St.  Eloy  erected  guest- 
houses for  their  accommodation  along  the  road  from  France, 
and  money  and  estates  were  often  bequeathed  to  endoAv 
them  by  individuals  and  princes.  After  then-  example  a 
few  hidalgos  who  were  equally  devout  and  warlike,  joined 
their  property,  and  formed  themselves  into  a  religious  broth- 
erhood for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  pilgrims.     War 

A.  D.  1175.  never  stops  at  defence.  They  soon  found  it  their  duty  to 
attack  the  Misbehevers  :  and  hence,  about  fourscore  years 
after  the  death  of  the  Cid,  arose  the  order  of  Santiago,  which 

Mariana,     -^^^g  g^  Iq^ict  the  scourge  of  the  Moors. 

1.  11.  c.  12.  o  o 

A  regular  system  of  deceit  practised  by  the  priests  for 
their   own   immediate   interest,    continually   freshened   and 


INTRODUCTION.  37 

invigorated  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people.  To  obtain  the 
profits  of  a  favorite  ahar,  was  the  motive  which  influenced 
the  inventor  of  a  Martyr's  body,  or  of  an  Image  ;  but  when 
Chapels  were  thus  founded,  cities  sometimes  grew.  A 
shepherd  told  his  fellows  that  he  had  followed  a  dove  to- 
wards a  rock,  whither  by  her  frequent  flight,  and  turning 
back  to  him  upon  the  wing,  she  seemed  to  invite  him  :  there 
he  had  discovered  a  cavern  and  an  image  of  the  Virgin,  at 
whose  feet  the  Dove  remained  undisturbed,  being  conscious 
of  divine  protection.  Such  was  the  devotion  of  the  people 
that  a  town  was  soon  built  there.     St.  Maria  la  Blanca  was  Moret. 

Ann     Hg 

deserted  by  aU  its  inhabitants  for  this  holier  place  of  resi-  Nav!  t.  i. 
dence,  but  the  priests  and  people  go  yearly  among  its  ruins  ^' 
to  perform  a  service  for  the  souls  of  their  forefathers  who 
are  buried  there.      A  pious  Spaniard  employed  his  life  in 
improving  the  great  road  to  Compostella,  opening  thickets 
and  building  bridges  along  the  way.     About  twenty  paces 
from  his  little  hermitage  he  made  his  own  tomb.     The  pil- 
grims' gratitude  did  not  cease  when  their  benefactor  died. 
His  tomb  became  a  place  of  popular  devotion ;  a  splendid 
church  was  at  length  erected  over  it,  and  that  church  is  now 
the  Cathedral  of  a  City,  which  is  called  St.  Domingo  de  la 
Calzada,  after  his  name.     A  hermit,  by  name  Juan,  fixed  Morales.  9. 
his  dwelling  on  Mount  Uruela,  not  far  from  Jaca  :  he  built  oaribay."^ 
a  chapel  on  one  of  its  summits,  and  dedicated  it  to  John  ^^^' 
the  Baptist.     Four  other  Monks  joined  him  :  the  fame  of 
their  piety  was   bruited   abroad,  and  their  chapel  became 
the  chosen  spot   for  the  devotion  of   the  Christians  round 
about.     When  Juan  died,  a  great  multitude  assembled  at 
his  funeral ;  six  hundred  hidalgos  were  among  them  ;  they 
saw  their  numbers,  and  the  strength  of  the  country  ;  the 
feeling  which    had   brought   them  together  excited  them  ; 

they  elected  a   leader,  and   founded  the  kingdom  of  Ña- 
Mariana. 
varre.  l,  s.  c  1. 

The  local  deities  whom  their  Pagan  ancestors  had  wor- 
shipped were  less  numerous  than  the  Saints  who  had  pa- 


38  INTRODUCTION. 

tronized  the  churches  of  the  Spanish  Christians.  Every 
town,  almost  every  village,  had  been  hallowed  by  tlie  death 
or  burial  of  Martyrs,  to  whose  wonder-working  bodies  the 
faithful  were  led  sometimes  by  the  song  of  Angels,  more 
frequently  by  lights  hovering  over  their  holy  graves.  Above 
all,  the  Virgin  Mother  was  lavish  in  her  favors  to  Spain. 
Once,  she  descended  in  person  upon  a  stone  pillar,  which 
she  left  behind  her,  and  which  is  held  at  this  day  in  as  high 
veneration  by  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  CathoUcs, 
as  the  black  stone  at  Mecca  is  by  the  Mahommedans. 
Sometimes  she  sent  her  image  down  from  Heaven.  Some- 
times a  dove  guided  the  chosen  discoverer  to  the  cavern 
where  she  had  been  hidden ;  or  the  hunted  beast  who  ran 
to  her  ruined  altar  was  protected  by  her  pity,  or  struck  dead 
for  his  intrusion.  In  the  number  of  her  titles  the  deified 
Mary  exceeded  the  many-named  Diana,  as  well  as  in  the 
extent  and  effect  of  her  worship.  In  perusing  the  attested 
history  of  any  one  of  her  images,  the  reader  might  think  she 
had  imparted  to  it  all  her  power,  did  not  the  Goddess  of  the 
next  great  shrine  afford  a  catalogue  of  w^onders,  equally 
splendid,  equally  attested,  and  equally  authentic.  These 
miracles  were  easily  managed  in  darkness,  and  amid  the 
wilds  and  ruins  of  a  desolated  country.  The  clergy  some- 
times, in  the  confidence  of  talent,  ventured  upon  a  more 
A.  D.  1053.  public  and  general  exhibition.  Fernando  the  Great  sent  to 
Benabet  King  of  Seville,  requesting  that  he  would  let  him 
have  the  body  of  St.  Justa  to  remove  to  Leon.  Three 
Counts  and  two  Bishops  were  the  ambassadors  to  beg 
this  boon.  Benabet  said  he  knew  nothing  about  it,  he 
had  never  heard  of  St.  Justa,  but  they  were  very  wel- 
come to  her  body  if  they  could  find  it.  Upon  this  Alvito 
the  Bishop  of  Leon  said  they  would  pray  three  days  for  a 
revelation.  At  the  close  of  the  thii'd  day  Alvito  fell  asleep 
at  his  prayers,  and  there  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream  an  old 
man,  who  told  him  that  St.  Justa  must  not  be  removed. 
Seville  was  not  to  be  deprived  of  a  treasure  reserved  for  its 


INTRODUCTION.  39 

glory  when  it  should  again  become  a  Christian  city,  .  .  but 
they  might  have  his  body  instead.  .  .  And  who  was  he  ?  .  . 
He  was  St.  Isidore.  Alvito  humbly  intreated  him  to  be 
dreamt  of  twice  more,  that  he  might  be  sure  this  was  not 
merely  a  dream ;  and  the  dead  Bishop  gave  the  desired 
proof.  At  his  last  appearance  he  struck  the  ground  thrice 
with  his  crosier,  saying.  You  will  find  me  here,  here,  here. 
In  the  morning  three  holes  were  seen  in  the  ground,  and 
upon  digging  there  they  discovered  his  body  in  full  odor. 
The  court  and  clergy  went  out  from  Leon  in  procession  to  Sandoval. 
meet  the  relics  ;  the  King  and  his  three  sons  bore  the  body 
barefooted  ;  all  the  Monks  and  Clergy  of  the  city  were 
feasted  upon  the  occasion,  and  Fernando  and  the  Queen 
served  them  at  the  board.  f-^^^  ^^"^' 

torum. 

The  zeal  with  which  these  patron  saints  were  worshipped  Apr.  4. 
was  proportionate  to  the  beneficial  power  which  they  pos- 
sessed. They  could  preserve  their  own  district  from  pesti- 
lence, and  if  for  the  sins  of  the  people  they  sometimes  suf- 
fered the  Infidels  to  violate  their  sanctuaries,  they  never 
failed  to  punish  the  violation.  In  their  beatitude  they  were 
still  influenced  by  human  feelings,  by  gratitude,  and  by 
national  and  local  affection.  A  Saint  was  the  representative 
of  his  townsmen  in  Heaven  where  he  was  supposed  to 
receive  their  prayers,  and  exert  all  his  influence  in  their 
behalf. 

The  religious  fervor  of  the  Moors  meanwhile  was  abating. 
Fanaticism  in  a  few  generations  becomes  bigotry.  The  be- 
lief which  the  first  Mahommedans  had  chosen  was  inherited 
by  their  children  ;  in  the  fathers  it  had  the  hfe  and  ardor  of 
a  new  passion ;  in  the  sons  it  was  become  habit,  inveterate 
indeed,  but  cold.  This  process  has  been  exemplified  in 
every  age,  and  by  every  sect.  The  Dominicans  and  Fran- 
ciscans of  the  present  day  profess  the  same  tenets  which  their 
predecessors  practised  at  the  massacre  and  the  auto  da  fe. 
There  are  analogies  in  nature  ;  the  wolf  has  been  tamed 
into  the  dog :  and  swine  were  once  formidable  in  the  forest. 


40 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ill  the  first  years  of  the  Moorish  conquest  the  Christians 
carried  on  a  perpetual  war  against  their  invaders.  There 
was  no  alternative  between  hostilities  and  submission ;  but 
during  the  anarchy  which  soon  weakened  the  conquerors, 
their  little  kingdom  acquired  a  respectable  strength,  and  they 
could  venture  to  rest  from  war  when  peace  was  convenient. 
A  righteous  national  hatred  was  encouraged  by  their  leaders, 
and  this  hatred  was  increased  by  rehgious  contempt  and  ab- 
horrence. Yet  even  these  feelings  readily  gave  way  when- 
ever either  public  or  individual  interest  required  their  sacri- 
fice. A  frequent  intercourse  necessarily  subsisted  between 
the  two  people ;  discontented  chiefs  ñed  to  a  Moorish  Court 
for  protection,  and  the  Christian  princes,  when  at  war  with 
each  other,  scrupled  not  to  invite  Moorish  assistance.  It  has 
even  been  said,  that  when  the  kingdom  of  Aragón  was 
founded,  and  that  compact  established  between  the  sovereign 
and  the  people  which  the  Aragonese  have  struggled  so 
nobly,  but  unsuccessfully  to  maintain,  one  of  the  privileges 
Zurita  1. 1.  proposed  to  them  was,  that  they  might  choose  either  a  Chris- 
tian, or  a  Mahommedan  King,  at  pleasure  ;  but  they  rejected 
it  as  a  thing  Avhich  ought  not  to  be  thought  of. 

Still  the  war  between  the  two  nations  was  a  war  of  exter- 
mination. Peace  was  never  named,  never  thought  of  as  a 
thing  possible  ;  but  because  perpetual  hostilities  would  have 
destroyed  both  by  famine,  they  made  occasional  truces  by 
common  consent,  to  recover  strength  for  renewing  the  con- 
test :  or  the  weaker  power  purchased  a  respite  by  paying 
tribute,  till  he  believed  himself  strong  enough  to  revolt. 
These  intervals  were  short ;  the  Spaniards  could  never  long 
endure  to  be  idle ;  they  had  to  recover  the  coimtry  of  their 
fathers,  an  honorable  and  a  holy  object :  and  war  also  was 
the  business,  the  amusement,  the  passion  of  the  age.  It  was 
in  war  that  the  chiefs  found  their  sport  and  their  spoil ;  that 
the  King  at  once  employed  and  gratified  a  turbulent  nobility  ; 
that  the  people  indulged  their  worst  passions,  and  beheved 
that  they  were  at  the  same  time  atoning  for  their  sins.     And 


c.  5. 


INTRODUCTION.  41 

what  a  warfare  !  it  was  to  burn  the  standing  corn,  to  root 
up  the  vine  and  the  ohve,  to  hang  the  heads  of  their  enemies 
from  the  saddle-bow,  and  drive  mothers  and  children  before 
them  with  the  lance  ;  to  massacre  the  men  of  a  town  in  the 
fury  of  assault ;  to  select  the  chiefs  that  they  might  be  mur- 
dered in  cold  blood;  to  reserve  the  w^omen  for  violation, 
and  the  children  for  slavery ;  .  .  and  this  warfare  year  after 
year,  till  they  rested  from  mere  exhaustion.  The  soldiers 
of  Ferran  Gonzalez  complained  that  they  led  a  life  hke 
Devils,  like  those  in  Hell,  who  rested  neither  day  nor  night : 
Our  Lord,  said  they,  is  like  Satan,  and  we  are  hke  his  ser- 
vants, whose  whole  delight  is  in  separating  soul  from  body.  cor.  Gen. 
The  Spaniards  on  their  part  suffered  retaliated  cruelties,  and  P-  •  •  • 
the  perpetual  sense  of  danger.  At  one  time  Knights,  Nobles, 
and  Kings,  never  slept  without  having  the  war-horse  ready- 
saddled  in  the  chamber.  P^  q-  g3 

In  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  century,  Navarre,  Aragón, 
and  Castille,  were  united  under  Sancho  the  Great.  But  ex- 
perience had  not  taught  the  Christian  Kings  good  poHcy,  and 
when  accident  had  joined  the  separate  states,  the  possessor 
divided  them  at  his  death,  desirous  that  his  sons  should  all  be 
Kings,  though  thereby  they  inevitably  became  enemies. 
Sancho  left  Navarre  to  his  eldest  son  Garcia,  Aragón  to  his 
bastard  son  Ramiro,  and  Castille  to  Fernando ;  and  these 
latter  states,  which  had  long  been  independent,  now  first 
received  the  appellation  of  kingdom.  Zurita,  i.i. 

Sancho  had  compelled  Bermudo  the  King  of  Leon  to  give  ^' 
his  sister  in  marriage  to  Fernando ;  the  King  of  Leon  had 
no  children,  his  sister  was  his  heir,  and  the  kingdom  there- 
fore would  fall  to  her  husband.  Leon  had  long  been  declin- 
ing ;  but  when  the  territories  of  Sancho  were  divided  at  his 
death,  Bermudo  hoped  to  recover  its  old  ascendency,  and 
declared  war  against  his  brother-in-law.  Fernando  called 
Garcia  to  his  aid,  and  an  obstinate  battle  was  fought.  Ber- 
mudo, who  was  a  brave  man,  confident  in  his  own  strength, 
and  in  that  of  his  horse  Pelayuelo,  rode  into  the  Castilian 

6 


42  INTRODUCTION. 

army,  moaning  to  engage  Fernando  man  to  man  ;  he  was  slain 
in  the  atlein})t,  and  Fernando  possessed  himself  of  Leon  by 
the  donble  right  of  conquest  and  inheritance. 

The  elder  brother  regarded  with  impatience  the  division 
of  his  father's  kingdoms.  Fernando  had  excited  some  dis- 
pute respecting  their  boundary,  and  though  no  enmity  was 
yet  avowed,  no  fraternal  affection  existed.  It  happened  that 
Garcia  fell  sick  ;  the  Castilian  went  to  visit  him  at  Najara  ; 
he  discovered  that  his  brother  designed  to  imprison  him,  and 
extort  a  cession  of  territory  for  his  ransom,  and  he  hastily 
departed,  and  then  sent  to  excuse  his  departure  on  the  plea 
of  urgent  business.  He  soon  feigned  sickness  and  requested 
Garcia  to  come  and  see  him ;  the  king  of  Navarre  came, 
and  was  immediately  made  prisoner  :  by  the  help  of  money 
he  effected  his  escape,  and  open  war  followed.  Garcia  in- 
vited the  Moors  to  his  assistance,  and  entered  Castille.  The 
armies  met  about  four  leagues  from  Bui'gos,  near  Atapuerca. 
St.  Iñigo,  the  Abbot  of  Oña,  endeavored  to  persuade  Garcia 
to  peace  ;  the  good  old  man  was  revered  by  him,  and  though 
his  persuasions  were  vain,  still  continued  in  the  camp,  hoping 
he  might  yet  succeed  in  his  mediation.  An  old  knight 
called  Fortun  Sanchez  tried  also  to  reconcile  the  brethren  ; 
he  was  Garcia's  foster-father,  and  had  loved  them  both  from 
infancy.  When  he  found  that  his  advice  and  entreaties  were 
of  no  avail,  knowing  the  danger  of  Garcia,  and  that  he  could 
not  prevent  it,  the  old  man  threw  off  his  defensive  armor, 
and  with  only  his  sword  and  spear,  went  foremost  among 
the  enemy  to  die,  that  he  might  not  behold  the  overthrow 
and  destruction  of  his  foster-child.  Before  the  battle  began, 
two  knights  whom  Garcia  had  unjustly  stript  of  their  pos- 
sessions came  to  him,  and  demanded  that  he  would  redress 
then'  wrongs,  and  for  the  futui'e  respect  their  privileges. 
The  demand  was  just,  but  Garcia  gave  no  ear  to  it,  per- 
haps provoked  that  it  should  be  made  like  a  menace  in  his 
hour  of  need.  They  then  renoimced  their  allegiance,  and 
went  over  to  the  Castilian  army.     The   other  knights  who 


INTRODUCTION.  43 

had  joined  with  them  in  their  remonstrance,  did  not  indeed 
desert  the  king,  but  they  served  him  without  good  will,  and 
without  exertion.  There  was  a  band  of  Leonese,  who  di- 
rected their  efforts  against  him  to  revenge  Bermudo  ;  the 
two  knights  whom  Garcia  had  wronged,  fought  in  their 
company,  and  one  of  them  thrust  him  through  with  a  lance. 
The  wound  was  mortal.  He  died  upon  the  field  with  his 
head  between  the  Abbot's  knees,  the  pious  old  man  holding 
it,  and  praying  and  weeping  over  him  as  he  expired.  A 
great  stone  was  set  up  as  a  monument,  by  the  brook  side  Sandoval, 
where  he  was  slain.  In  consequence  of  this  victory  Fernán-  '  " 
do  became  the  most  powerful  of  all  the  Kings  of  Spain, 
Moor  or  Christian.  It  was  in  his  days  that  the  Cid  began  to 
distinguish  himself. 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  FIRST  BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHEONICLE    OF    THE    CID 


I.    King  Don  Ferrando  succeeded  to  the  states  of  Castille    BOOK 

after  the  death  of  his  father  King  Don  Sancho  el  Mayor,  in ^ — 

the  era  1072,  which  was  the  year  of  the  Incarnation  1034,  Pe^rrando 
and  from  the  coming  of  the  Patriarch  Tubal  to  settle  incaltme!*^ 
Spain  3197,  and  from  the  general  deluge  3339,  and  from 
the  creation  of  the  world  4995,  according  to  the  computa- 
tion of  the  Hebrews,  and  from  the  beginning  of  the  false 
sect  of  the  Moors  413.  And  in  the  year  1037  Ferrando 
slew  Bermudo  the  King  of  Leon  in  battle,  who  was  his 
wife's  brother,  and  conquered  his  kingdom,  and  succeeded 
to  it  in  right  of  his  wife  Doña  Sancha.  So  he  was  the  first 
person  who  united  the  states  of  Castille  and  Leon,  and  the 
first  who  was  called  King  of  Castille  ;  for  till  this  time  the 
lords  of  that  country  had  been  called  Counts.  He  was  a 
good  king,  and  one  who  judged  justly  and  feared  God,  and 
was  .bold  in  all  his  doings.  Before  he  reigned  he  had  by 
Doña  Sancha  his  wife  the  Infanta  Doña  Urraca,  his  eldest 
daughter,  Avho  Avas  a  right  excellent  lady,  of  good  customs 
and  bounty  and  beauty  ;  and  after  her  he  had  the  Infante 
Don  Sancho,  his  eldest  son  and  heir ;  and  then  the  Infanta 
Doña  Elvira,  whom  after  the   death  of  the  King  her  father, 


46  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    her  brother  Kinsf  Don  Alfonso  married  to  the  Count  Don 
I.  . 
'. Garci   de  Cabra.     And  after  he  became  King  he  had  the 


Infante  Don  Alfonso,  and  the  Infante  Don  Garcia,  who  was 
the  youngest  of  all.     And  he  put  his  sons  to  read,  that  they 
might  be   of  the  better  understanding,  and  he  made  them 
take  arms,  and  be  shown  how   to  demean   themselves  in 
SiTr     battle,    and   to   be   huntsmen.     And   he    ordered   that    his 
(ffronGen  daughters  should  be   brought  up  in  the  studies  beseeming 
Gar  b^'       dames,  so  that  they  might  be   of  good  customs,    and  in- 
lib.  u.  cap.  structed  in  devotion  and  in  all  things  which  it  behoved  them 

1.  Rod.Tol.  ^ 

lib.  6.  cap.  to  knOAV. 

9. 

II.     In  those  days  arose  Rodrigo  of  Bivar,^  who  was  a 

Ofthe  ,  .  1       r  n  ,     , 

lineage  of  youth  Strong  m  arms  and  oi  good  customs  ;  and  the  people 
Bivarr  rejoiced  in  him,  for  he  bestirred  himself  to  protect  the  land 
from  the  Moors.  Now  it  behoves  that  ye  should  know 
whence  he  came,  and  from  what  men  he  was  descended, 
because  we  have  to  proceed  with  his  history.  Ye  are  to 
know  therefore,  that  after  the  treason  which  King  Don 
Ordoño  the  Second  committed  upon  the  Counts  of  CastiUe, 
that  country  remained  without  a  chief :  the  people  therefore 
chose  two  judges,  of  whom  the  one  was  called  Ñuño 
Rasuera,  and  the  other  Layn  Calvo,  who  married  Nuño's 
daughter,  Elvira  Nunez.  From  Ñuño  Rasuera  King  Don 
Ferrando  descended,  and  from  Layn  Calvo,  Diego  Laynez, 
who  took  to  Avife  Doña  *  Teresa  Rodriguez,  the  daughter  of 
Don  Rodrigo  Alvarez,  Count  and  Governor  of  Asturias,  and 

*  He  was  lord  of  the  town  of  that  name,  now  a  small  place  about  two 
leagues  North  of  Burgos.  Berganza  conjectures  that  he  was  called  from 
it  to  distinguish  him  from  his  cousin  Rodrigo  Diaz,  son  of  Count  Don 
Diego  de  Asturias. 

*  The  Chr.  del  Cid  calls  her  Doña  Teresa  Nunez,  and  her  father  Count 
Ñuño  Alvarez  de  Amaya.  Berganza  (5.  10.  ^  117.)  quotes  two  ancient 
MSS.  to  prove  that  her  name  was  Teresa  Rodriguez  ;  and  the  Cid's  own 
name,  Rodrigo,  must  be  admitted  as  some  presumption  in  their  favor. 
One  of  these  authorities  states  that  Diego  Laynez  and  his  wife  were 
buried  at  S.  Pedro  de  Cárdena. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  47 

had  by  her  this  Rodrigo.     In  the  year  of  the  Incarnation    BOOK 
1026  was  Rodrigo  born,  of  this  noble  hneage,  in  the  city  of  _______ 


Burgos,  and  in  the  street  of  St.  Martin,  hard  by  the  palace 
of  the  Counts  of  Castille,  where  Diego  Laynez  had  his^ 
dwelling.  In  the  church  of  St.  Martin  was  he  baptized,  a 
good  priest  of  Burgos,  whose  name  was  Don  Pedro  de 
Pernesras,  beins:  his  s^odfather  :  and  to  this  church  Rodrisjo  ^hy.  del 

^      ^  ^  ^  ^  _  ^     Cid.cap.  1. 

was   always   greatly  affectionate,    and   he   built   the  belfry  2.  Bergan- 
tower  ^  thereof.  10!  §  129. 

III.     At  this  time  it  came  to  pass  that  there  was  strife  of  the 
between   Count   Don  Gomez   the   Lord   of   Gormaz,  and  ^J^^^^^^  ^^" 
Diesjo  Laynez  the  father  of  Rodrisjo  ;  and  the  Count  in-  Count  Go- 

o  J  o      7  j^^g2  and 

suited  Diesfo  and  ejave  him  a  blow.     Now  Die2:o  was  a  man  Diego  Lay- 

,  .  nez,  and 

in  years,  and  his  strength  had  passed  from  him,  so  that  he  how  Rodri- 
could  not  take  vengeance,  and  he  retired  to  his  home  to  him. 
dwell  there  in  solitude  and  lament  over  his  dishonor.  And 
he  took  no  pleasure  in  his  food,  neither  could  he  sleep  by 
night,  nor  would  he  hft  up  his  eyes  from  the  ground,  nor 
stir  out  of  his  house,  nor  commune  with  his  friends,  but 
turned  from  them  in  silence,  as  if  the  breath  of  his  shame 
would  taint  them.  Rodrigo  was  yet  but  a  youth,  and  the 
Count  was  a  mighty  man  in  arms,  one  who  gave  his  voice 
first  in  the  Cortes,  and  was  held  to  be  the  best  in  the  war, 
and  so  powerful  that  he  had  a  thousand  friends  among  the 
mountains.  Howbeit  all  these  things  appeared  as  nothing 
to  Rodrigo  when  he  thought  of  the  wrong  done  to  his 
father,  the  first  which  had  ever  been  ofíered  to  the  blood  of 


^  In  Berganza's  days  the  Casas  del  Cid  were  shown  at  Burgos,  aad 
probably  are  so  at  this  day.  The  Monastery  of  Cárdena,  to  which  he 
had  given  them,  granted  them  to  the  city  upon  a  low  rent,  and  on  condi- 
tion that  the  arms  of  Rodrigo  should  always  be  preserved  over  the  gate- 
way, in  token  of  respect  to  him  who  was  so  great  an  honor  to  the  city, 
and  by  them  the  arms  of  the  Monastery,  in  memory  that  it  had  been  his 
inheritor.     Berganza,  5.  10.  §  129. 

'  For  this  Berganza  quotes  the  Historia  de  Burgos  of  P.  Fray  Melchior 
Prieto. 


48  CHIIONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK  Layn  Calvo.  Ho  asked  nothing  but  justice  of  Heaven, 
'  and  of  man  he  asked  only  a  fair  field  ;  and  his  father  see- 
ing of  how  good  heart  he  was,  gave  liim  his  sword  and  his 
blessing.  The  sword  had  been  the  sword  of  Mudarra  in 
former  times,  and  Avhen  Rodrigo  held  its  cross  in  his  hand, 
he  thought  within  himself  that  his  arm  was  not  weaker  than 
Mudarra's.  And  he  went  out  and  defied  the  Count  and 
slew  him,  and  smote  off  his  head  and  carried  it  home  to  his 
father.  The  old  man  was  sitting  at  table,  the  food  lying 
before  him  untasted,  when  Rodrigo  returned,  and  pointing 
to  the  head  which  hung  from  the  horse's  collar,  dropping 
blood,  he  bade  him  look  up,  for  there  was  the  herb  which 
would  restore  to  him  his  appetite  ;  the  tongue,  quoth  he, 
which  insulted  you,  is  no  longer  a  tongue,  and  the  hand 
which  wronged  you  is  no  longer  a  hand.  And  the  old 
man  arose  and  embraced  his  son,  and  placed  him  above 
him  at  the  table,  saying,  that  he  Avho  had  brought 
Escobar,     home  that  head  should  be  the  head  of  the  house  of  Layn^ 

Rom,  1,2,    ^~   , 

3, 4.  Calvo. 

How  Ro-  IV.  After  this  Diego  being  full  of  years  feU  asleep  and 
the°five°°  ^  was  gathered  to  his  fathers.  And  the  Moors  entered  Cas- 
kingi^  tille,  in  great  power,  for  there  came  with  them  five  Kings, 
and  they  passed  above  Burgos,  and  crossed  the  moimtains 
of  Oca,  and  plundered  Carrion,  and  Vilforado,  and  Saint 
Domingo  de  la  Calzada,  and  Logroño,  and  Najara,  and  all 
that  land  ;  and  they  carried  away  many  captives  both  male 
and  female,  and  brood  mares,  and  flocks  of  all  kinds.  But 
as  they  were  returning  with  all  speed,  Rodrigo  of  Bivar 
raised  the  country,  and  came  up  with  them  in  the  mountains 
of  Oca,  and  fell  upon  them  and  discomfited  them,  and  won 
back  all  their  booty,  and  took  all  the  five  Kings  prisoners. 


*  The  death  of  Count  Gomez  is  mentioned  by  the  Chronicles,  Garibay, 
and  Mariana,  but  not  the  cause  of  the  quarrel.  This,  with  the  cir- 
cumstances which  follow  it,  is  given  from  the  first  four  Ballads  in  Esco- 
bar's collection. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  •  49 

Then    he   went   back    to    his   mother,   taking    the    Kings    BOOK 
with  him,  and  there  he  divided  the  whole  spoil  with  the '. 


hidalgos  and  his  other  companions,  both  the  Moorish  cap- 
tives and  all  the  spoil  of  whatever  kind,  so  that  they  de- 
parted right  joyfully,  being  well  pleased  with  what  he  had 
done.  And  he  gave  thanks  to  God  for  the  grace  which 
had  been  vouchsafed  to  him,  and  said  to  his  mother,  that  he 
did  not  think  it  good  to  keep  the  Kings  in  captivity,  but  to 
let  them  go  freely ;  and  he  set  them  at  Hberty  and  bade 
them  depart.  So  they  returned  each  to  his  own  country, 
blessing  him  for  their  deliverance,  and  magnifying  his  great 
bounty  ;  and  forthwith  they  sent  him  tribute  and  acknow-  cid.  cap.  2. 
ledged  themselves  to  be  his  vassals.  íT.  194. 

V.     King  Don  Ferrando  was  going  through  Leon,  put-HowXim- 
ting  the  Kingdom  in  order,  when  tidings  reached  him  ofag^g^^!^ 
the  good  speed  which  Rodrigo  had  had  against  the  Moors.  ^"^°ij[^^® 
And  at  the  same  time  there  came  before  him  Ximena  Go-  damage. 
mez,   the   daughter   of  the  Count,  who  fell  on  her  knees 
before  him  and  said.  Sir,  I  am  the  daughter  of  Count  Don 
Gomez  of  Gormaz,  and  Rodrigo  of  Bivar  has  slain  the 
Count  my  father,  and  of  three  daughters  whom  he  has  left  I 
am  the  youngest.     And  Sir,  I  come  to  crave  of  you  a  boon, 
that  you  will  give  me  Rodrigo  of  Bivar  to  be  my  husband, 
with  whom  I  shall  hold  myself  well  married,  and  greatly 
honored  ;  for  certain  I  am  that  his  possessions  will  one  day 
be   greater   than   those   of    any   man    in   your   dominions. 
Certes  Sir,  it  behoves  you  to  do  this,  because  it  is  for  God's 
service  and  because  I  may  pardon  Rodrigo  with  a  good 
will.     The  King  held  it  good  to  accomplish  her  desire  ; 
and  forthwith  ordered  letters  to  be  drawn  up  to  Rodrigo 
of  Bivar,  wherein  he  enjoined  and  commanded  him  that 
he  should  come  incontinently  to  Falencia,  for  he  had  much  chr.  del 
to  communicate  to  him,  upon  an  affair  which  was  greatly  to  ^¡j^.  ^^'  ^• 
God's  service,  and  his  OAvn  welfare  and  great  honor.  ^-  ^^'^■ 

VI.     When  Rodrigo  saw  the  letters  of  his  Lord  the  King  f,-^^  f  °; 
he  greatly  rejoiced  in  them,  and  said  to  the  messengers  that  J^P{^^¿  ^^'* 


50  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK     he  would  fulfil  the  king's  pleasure,  and  go  incontinently  at 

' his   command.       And   he   dight   himself    full  gallantly  and 

well,  and  took  with  him  many  knights,  both  his  own  and  of 
his  kindred  and  of  his  friends,  and  he  took  also  many  new 
arms,  and  came  to  Falencia  to  the  King  with  two  hundred 
of  his  peers  in  arms,  in  festival  guise  ;  and  the  King  went 
out  to  meet  him,  and  received  him  right  Avell,  and  did  him 
honor  ;  and  at  this  were  all  the  Counts  displeased.  And 
when  the  King  thought  it  a  fit  season,  he  spake  to  him  and 
said,  that  Doña  Zimena  Gomez,  the  daughter  of  the  Count 
whom  he  had  slain,  had  come  to  ask  him  for  her  husband, 
and  would  forgive  him  her  father's  death  ;  wherefore  he 
besought  him  to  think  it  good  to  take  her  to  be  his  wife,  in 
which  case  he  would  show  him  great  favor.  When  Ro- 
drigo heard  this  it  pleased  him  well,  and  he  said  to  the  King 
that  he  would  do  his  bidding  in  this,  and  in  all  other  things 
which  he  might  command  ;  and  the  King  thanked  him 
much.  And  he  sent  for  the  Bishop  of  Falencia,  and  took 
their  vows  and  made  them  pHght  ^  themselves  each  to  the 

^  This  marriage,  with  all  its  circumstances,  has  been  doubted.  The 
marriage  settlement  of  the  Cid  to  Ximena  Diaz,  daughter  of  his  cousin 
Count  Don  Diego  de  Asturias,  is  extant  among  the  archives  of  Burgos, 
and  has  been  printed  by  Sandoval.  This  author,  however,  who  is  suiB- 
ciently,  and  more  than  sufficiently,  sceptical  concerning  the  history  of  the 
Cid,  admits  that  the  marriage  with  Ximena  Gomez  is  asserted  in  so 
many  manuscripts,  and  her  tomb  shown  with  such  evident  authenticity  in 
the  monastery  of  St.  Juan  de  Peña,  that  there  is  evidence  enough  to 
prove  two  marriages,  both  wives  having  the  same  baptismal  name,  and 
the  first  dying  young.  —  Ay  bastantes  indicios,  y  digo  provanca  suficiente, 
para  dezir,  que  Rodrigo  Diaz  fue  casado  dos  vezes,  una  en  tiempo  del  Rey 
Don  Fernando  con  Ximena  Gomez,  como  dizen  las  historias,  íf.  54. 

"  I  do  not,"  says  Berganza,  (5.  11.  ^  132.)  hold  for  very  certain  what 
is  related  of  this  match  ;  because  of  the  suspicion  there  is  that  the  an- 
cients intermixed  in  their  histories  some  marriage  adventures  taken  from 
the  Joculars  {Juglares)  ;  just  as  in  these  times  the  composers  of  Come- 
dies are  wont  to  invent  such,  even  when  they  are  treating  of  the  histories 
of  saints."  If  however  it  be  admitted,  as  it  is,  that  Rodrigo  had  a  wife 
named  Ximena  Gomez,  the  circumstances  of  that  marriage  are  not  to  be 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  •  51 

other  according  as  the  law  directs.     And  Avhen  they  were    BOOK 
espoused  the  King  did  them  great  honor,  and  gave  them '. 


many  noble  gifts,  and  added  to  Rodrigo' s  lands  more  than 
he  had  till  then  possessed :  and  he  loved  him  greatly  in  his 
heart,  because  he  saw  that  he  was  obedient  to  his  commands,  Cid.  cap.  4. 
and  for  all  that  he  had  heard  him  say.  ff.  194. 

VII.  So  Rodris^o  departed  from  the  kinsf,  and  took  hisHowRodri- 
spouse  with  him  to  the  house  of  his  mother,  and  gave  her  to  wife  home, 

.  and  of   the 

his  mother  s  keepmg.     And  forthwith  he  made  a  vow  m  her  vow  which 
hands  that  he  would  never  accompany  with  her,  neither  in 
the  desert  nor  in  the  inhabited  place,  till  he  had  won  five 
battles  in  the  field.     And  he  besought  his  mother  that  she 
would  love  her  even  as  she  loved  him  himself,  and  that  she 
would  do  good  to  her  and  show  her  great  honor,  for  which 
he  should  ever  serve  her  with  the  better  good  will.     And  Chr.delCid. 
his  mother  promised  him  so  to  do;  and  then  he  departed  chr.    Gen. 
from  them  and  went  out  against  the  frontier  of  the  Moors. 

VIII.  Now  the  history  relates  that  Kinsj  Don  Ferrando  Oí"  i^e  dis- 

pute    con- 
contended  with  King  Don  Ramiro  of  Aragón,  for  the  city  of  cemingCa- 

Calahorra,  which  each  claimed  as  his  own ;  in  such  guise 
that  the  King  of  Aragón  placed  it  upon  the  trial  by  combat, 
confiding  in  the  prowess  of  Don  Martin  Gonzalez,  who  was 
at  that  time  held  to  be  the  best  knight  in  all  Spain.  King 
Don  Ferrando  accepted  the  challenge,  and  said  that  Rodrigo 
of  Bivar  should  do  battle  on  his  part,  but  that  he  was  not 
then  present.  And  they  phghted  homage  on  both  parts  to 
meet  and  bring  each  his  knight,  and  the  knight  who  con- 
quered should  win  Calahorra  for  his  Lord.  Having  ratified 
this  engagement,  they  returned  into  their  own  lands.  And 
immediately  Ferrando  sent  for  Rodrigo  of  Bivar,  and  told 
him  all  the  matter  as  it  then  stood,  and  that  he  was  to  do 
battle.     Well  pleased  was  Rodrigo  when  he  heard  this,  and 

disbelieved  for  their  singularity  ;  had  such  circumstances  appeared  incre- 
dible, or  repugnant  to  common  feeling,  they  would  not  have  been  in- 
vented ;  —  whether  therefore  they  be  true  or  false,  they  are  equally  cha- 
tacteristic  of  the  state  of  manners. 


52  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    he  accorded  to  all  that  the  King  had  said  that  he  should  do 
battle  for  him  upon  that  cause ;  but  till  the  day  arrived  he 


must  needs,  he  said,  go  to   Compostella,    because  he   had 
Cid.  cap. 6.  vowed  a  pilgrimage;  and  the  King  w^as  content  therewith, 

Chr.    (Jen.  .      -r 

ff.  195.        and  gave  him  great  guts. 

Of  the  char-      IX.     Rodrisfo  forthwith  set  out  upon  the  road,  and  took 

itv  of  Rod-      .  .  ^  1  ' 

rigo  to-  with  him  twenty  knights.  And  as  he  went  he  did  great 
leper.  good,  and  gave  alms,  feeding  the  poor  and  needy.  And 
upon  the  way  they  found  a  leper,  struggling  in  a  quagmire, 
who  cried  out  to  them  with  a  loud  voice  to  help  him  for  the 
love  of  God  ;  and  when  Rodrigo  heard  this,  he  ahghted  from 
his  beast  and  helped  him,  and  placed  him  upon  the  beast  be- 
fore him,  and  carried  him  with  him  in  this  manner  to  the  inn 
where  he  took  up  his  lodging  that  night.  At  this  were  his 
knights  little  pleased.  And  when  supper  was  ready  he  bade 
his  knights  take  their  seats,  and  he  took  the  leper  by  the 
hand,  and  seated  him  next  himself,  and  ate  with  him  out  of 
the  same  dish.  The  knights  were  greatly  offended  at  this 
foul  sight,  insomuch  that  they  rose  up  and  left  the  chamber. 
But  Rodrigo  ordered  a  bed  to  be  made  ready  for  himself 
and  for  the  leper,  and  they  twain  slept  together.  When 
it  was  midnight  and  Rodrigo  was  fast  asleep,  the  leper 
breathed  against  him  between  his  shoulders,  and  that  breath 
was  so  strong  that  it  passed  through  him,  even  through  his 
breast ;  and  he  awoke,  being  astounded,  and  felt  for  the 
leper  by  him,  and  found  him  not ;  and  he  began  to  call  him, 
but  there  was  no  reply.  Then  he  arose  in  fear,  and  called 
for  light,  and  it  was  brought  him ;  and  he  looked  for  the 
leper  and  could  see  nothing ;  so  he  returned  into  the  bed, 
leaving  the  light  burning.  And  he  began  to  think  Avithiii 
himself  what  had  happened,  and  of  that  breath  which  had 
passed  through  him,  and  how  the  leper  was  not  there.  After 
awhile,  as  he  was  thus  musing,  there  appeared  before  him 
one  in  white  garments,  Avho  said  unto  him,  Sleepest  thou  or 
wakest  thou,  Rodrigo  ?  and  he  ansAvered  and  said,  I  do  not 
sleep:; but  who  art  thou  that  bringest  with  thee  such  bright- 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE   BIVAR.  53 

ness  and  so  sweet  an   odor  ?     Then  said  he,  I  am  Saint    BOOK 

J. 
Lazarus,  and  know  that  I  was  the  leper  to  whom  thou  didst 

so  much  good  and  so  great  honor  for  the  love  of  God ;  and 
because  thou  didst  this  for  his  sake  hath  God  now  granted 
thee  a  great  gift ;  for  whensoever  that  ^  breath  which  thou 
hast  felt  shall  come  upon  thee,  whatever  thing  thou  desirest 
to  do,  and  shalt  then  begin,  that  shalt  thou  accomplish  to 
thy  heart's  desire,  whether  it  be  in  battle  or  aught  else,  so 
that  thy  honor  shall  go  on  increasing  from  day  to  day;  an\d 
thou  shalt  be  feared  both  by  Moors  and  Christians,  and 
thy  enemies  shall  never  prevail  against  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
die  an  honorable  death  in  thine  own  house,  and  in  thy  re- 
nown, for  God  hath  blessed  thee ;  —  therefore  go  thou  on, 
and  evermore  persevere  in  doing  good ;  and  with  that  he 
disappeared.^     And  Rodrigo  arose  and  prayed  to  our  lady 

'  E  por  el  hien  que  tu  por  el  su  amor  me  fezisie,  otórgate  Dios  un  gran 
don,  que  quando  el  hafo  que  sentiste  ante  te  veniere,  que  comiences  la  cosa 
que  quisieres  fazer;  assi  como  en  lides,  o  en  otras  cosas,  todas  las  acabaras 
complidamente. 

Both  the  Chronica  del  Cid  and  the  Chronica  General  have  this  passage. 
It  is  remarkable  that  the  promised  token  is  never  afterwards  referred  to. 
The  Ballad  which  appears  to  be  one  of  the  more  ancient  ones,  omits  the 
circumstance  altogether.     Sepulveda,  ff.  66.     Escobar.  Rom.  12. 

^  This  miracle  of  the  leper  is  sufficiently  common  in  hagiology. 
Simam  Rodriguez,  who  introduced  the  Jesuits  into  Portugal,  took  one  in 
like  manner  into  his  bed,  who  disappeared  during  the  night ;  for  ventura, 
sem  saber  quern  agasalhava,  recolhia  ao  mcsmo  Christo,  saysTellez.  In 
most  of  these  miraculous  stories  charity  is  carried  to  an  excess  at  once 
loathsome  and  ridiculous.  Thus  in  the  Chronicle,  diz  que  les  semejava 
que  caya  la  gafedad  en  la  escudilla  en  que  comía. 

Berganza  displays  some  right  Catholic  logic  upon  this  subject.  We 
believe,  he  says,  the  cruelty  of  Dives  towards  Lazarus  in  refusing  him 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  his  table  ;  why  then  should  we  not  believe 
that  the  human  heart  is  capable  of  an  equal  degree  of  charity]  And  as 
if  to  show  there  was  nothing  extraordinary  in  the  miracle,  he  relates 
three  such,  one  of  which  happened  "  about,  if  not  at  the  very  same  time, 
to  Pope  Leo  IX."  The  devotion  of  the  Cid  to  St.  Lazarus  is  brought 
forward  in  proof  of  the  truth  of  the  story.  He  gave  certain  houses  in 
Falencia  to   form   a  parish  and  hospital  under  his  invocation,  and  estab- 


54  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    and   intercessor    St.    Mary,   that   she   would   pray   to    her 
'        blessed  son  for  him  to  watch  over  both  his  body  and  soul 


in  all  his  undertakings ;  and  he  continued  in  prayer  till 
Chr.  del  the  day  broke.  Then  he  proceeded  on  his  way,  and  per- 
Chr  Gen.    formed  his  pilgrimage,  doing  much  good  for  the  love  of  God 


195 


and  of  St.  Mary. 


Of  the  com-      X.    Now  the  day  came  which  had  been  appointed  for  the 

bat     which  •  ^   i    ,  -r. 

was  fought  combat  concermng  Calahorra,  between  Rodrigo  and  Don 

for       Cvfilfi- 

horra.         Martin  Gonzalez,  and  Rodrigo    was  not    arrived ;    there- 
fore his  cousin  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya  imdertook  the  battle  in 
his  stead,  and  ordered  his  horse  to  be  harnessed  ^  right  well. 
While  he  was  arming  himself  Rodrigo  came  up  and  took  the 
»  horse  of  Alvar  Fañez,  and  entered  the  lists ;  Don  Martin 

Gonzalez  did  the  same,  and  the  judges  placed  them  fairly, 
each  in  his  place,  so  that  neither  should  have  the  sun  in  his 
eyes.^  They  ran  their  career,  one  against  the  other,  and  met 
so  fiercely  that  their  lances  brake,  and  both  were  sorely 

lished  a  brotherhood  {Cofradía)  of  knights  in  the  hospital  to  attend  to  the 
lepers.  This  institution  was  revived  by  Don  Alonzo  Martinez  de  Olivera, 
one  of  his  descendants,  as  appears  by  his  will,  and  by  a  privilege  of  Fer- 
nando IV.  granted  in  1296.  Another  proof  is,  that  the  promise  of  per- 
petual success  made  by  the  Saint  was  accomplished. 

Leprosy  is  a  disease  so  loathsome,  and  was  considered  as  so  dreadfully 
infectious,  that  it  is  easy  to  conceive  how  charity  towards  a  leper  should 
be  considered  as  an  effort  of  heroic  piety.  —  Why  was  there  a  sort  of  in- 
famy attached  to  it  ?  A  clergyman  becoming  a  leper  was  to  be  super- 
seded, and  just  enough  allowed  him  from  his  former  preferment  to  subsist 
upon  ;  but  if  he  were  disabled  by  any  other  disease,  a  coadjutor  was 
allowed  him,  and  he  was  to  receive  half  his  income,  and  retain  his  rank. 
1  Partida.  Tit.  16.  /.  18. 

^  Mando  armar  su  cavallo  muy  bien.  Harness,  it  may  be  remembered, 
is  a  word  used  in  our  Bible  for  armor. 

'  Partiéronles  el  sol.  The  phrase  is  remarkable,  and  may  best  be  ren- 
dered by  explaining  it.  Many  battles,  in  what  the  Spaniards  call  the 
days  of  the  shield  and  lance,  have  been  lost  because  the  conquered  army 
had  their  faces  towards  the  sun. 

"  Equally  without  any  favor  distributed  to  them  the  sun — "  is  the  way 
in  which  Anthony  Munday  expresses  this.     Primalcon,  P.  1.  page  201. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  55 

wounded  ;  but  Don  Martin  began  to  address  Rodrigo,  think-    BOOK 
ing  to  dismay  him:    Greatly  dost  thou  now  repent,  Don '. 


Rodrigo,  said  he,  that  thou  hast  entered  into  these  hsts  with 

me ;  for  I  shall  so  handle  thee  that  never  shalt  thou  marry 

Doña  Ximena  thy  spouse,  whom  thou  lovest  so  Avell,  nor 

ever  return  alive  to  Castille.     Rodrigo  waxed  angry  at  these 

words,  and  he  replied.  You  are  a  good  knight,  Don  Martin 

Gonzalez,  but  these  words  are  not  suitable  to  this  place,  for 

in  this  business  we  have  to  contend  with  hands  and  not  with 

empty  speeches  ;  and  the  power  is  in  God  who  will  give  the 

honor  as  he  thinketh  best.     And  in  his  anger  he  made  at 

him,  and  smote  him  upon  his  helmet,   and  the  sword  cut 

through  and  wounded  as  much  of  the  head  as  it  could  reach,  • 

so  that  he  was  sorely  hurt  and  lost  much  blood.     And  Don 

Martin  Gonzalez  struck  at  Rodrigo,  and  the  sword  cut  into 

the  shield,  and  he  plucked  it  towards  him  that  with  main 

force  he  made  Rodrigo  lose  the  shield ;  but  Rodrigo  did  not 

forget  himself,  and  wounded  him  again  in  the  face.     And 

they  both  became  greatly  enraged,  and  cruel  against  each 

other,  striking  without  mercy,  for  both  of  them  were  men 

who  knew  how  to  demean  themselves.     But  while  they  thus 

struggled  Don  Martin  Gonzalez  lost  much  blood,  and  for 

very  weakness  he  could  not  hold  himself  upon  his  horse,  but 

fell  from  his  horse  upon  the  ground ;  and  Rodrigo  alighted 

and  went  to  him  and  slew  him :  and  when  he  had  slain  him 

he  asked  the  judges  if  there  was  any  thing  more  to  be  done 

for  the  right  of  Calahorra :  and  they  made  answer  that  there 

was  not.     Then  came  the  King  Don  Ferrando  to  him,  and 

alighted  by  him,  and  helped  to  disarm  him,  and  embraced 

him  much ;  and  when  he  was  disarmed  he  went  with  him 

from  the  field,  he  and  all  the  Castilians  greatly  rejoicing ; 

but  as  great  as  was  the  pleasure  of  King  Don  Ferrando  and 

his  people,  so  great  was  the  sorrow  of  King  Don  Ramiro  of 

Aragón  and  of  his.     And  he  ordered  them  to  take  up  Don 

Martin  Gonzalez,  and  they  carried  the  body  into  his  own 

lands,  and  he  went  with  it,  and  Calahorra  remained  in  the  q^J;  ^^^  ^ 

power  of  King  Don  Ferrando.  ^^^-   ^^»' 


56 


CHRONICLE  OP  THE  CID, 


BOOK 
I. 

How  the 

Counts 

plotted 

against 

Rodriffo. 


XL  But  when  the  Counts  of  Castille  saw  how  Rodrigo 
.  increased  day  by  day  in  honor,  they  took  counsel  together 
that  they  should  plot  with  the  Moors,  and  fix  a  day  of  battle 
with  them,  on  the  day  of  the  Holy  Cross  in  May,  and  that 
they  should  invite  Rodrigo  to  this  battle,  and  contrive 
with  the  Moors  that  they  should  slay  him  ;  by  which  means 
they  should  be  revenged  upon  him,  and  remain  masters  of 
Castille,  which  now  because  of  him  they  could  not  be. 
This  counsel  they  sent  to  communicate  to  the  Moors  and  to 
the  Moorish  Kings  who  were  Rodrigo's  vassals,  being  those 
whom  he  had  made  prisoners  and  set  at  liberty.  But  they, 
when  they  saw  this  counsel  and  the  falsehood  which  was 
devised,  took  the  letters  of  the  Counts,  and  sent  them  to 
Rodrigo  their  Lord,  and  sent  to  tell  him  all  the  secret  of  the 
treason.  And  Rodrigo  thanked  them  greatly  for  their  good 
faith,  and  took  the  letters  and  carried  to  the  King,  and 
showed  him  all  the  enmity  of  the  Counts,  and  especially  of 
the  Count  Don  Garcia,  who  was  afterwards  called  of 
Cabra.  When  the  King  saw  this  as  it  was,  he  was  aston- 
ished at  their  great  falsehood,  and  he  issued  his  letters  in 
which  he  ordered  them  to  leave  his  dominions  ;  then  he 
went  to  Santiago  on  a  pilgrimage,  and  ordered  Rodrigo 
to  cast  these  Counts  out  of  the  land  ;  and  Rodrigo  did  as 
the  King  commanded  him.  Then  Doña  Elvira  his  kins- 
woman, the  wife  of  the  Count  Don  Garcia,  came  and  fell 
on  her  knees  before  him  ;  but  Rodrigo  took  her  by  the 
hand  and  raised  her  up,  and  would  not  hear  her  till  she  was 
arisen.  And  when  he  had  raised  her  up  she  said,  I  be- 
seech you  Cousin,  since  you  have  banished  me  and  my 
husband,  that  you  would  give  us  a  letter  to  some  King  who 
is  one  of  your  vassals,  enjoining  him  to  befriend  us,  and 
give  us  something  for  your  sake,  whereon  we  may  Uve. 
So  he  gave  her  a  letter  to  the  King  of  Cordova,  who  re- 
ceived her  and  her  husband  well  for  the  love  of  Rodrigo, 
and  gave  Cabra  to  him,  that  he  and  his  people  might  dwell 
therein.     This  Count  was  afterwards  so  ungrateful  to  the 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  57 

King  of  Cordova,  that  he  made  war  upon  him  from  Ca-    BOOK 
bra  which  the  King  had  given  him,  till  Rodrigo  ^  came  and 


.      1     •.  Chr.  del 

took  It.  Cid.  cap.  9. 

XII.  The  history  relateth  that  at  this  time,  while  the  ^gh'^- ^e"- 
King  was  in  Galicia,  the  Moors  entered  Estremadura,  and 

the  people  called  upon  Rodrigo  of   Bivar  to   help  them.  JJ°^  ^°- 
And  when  he  heard  the  summons  he  made  no  delay,  but  tained  a 

great  vic- 

ffathered  together  his  kinsmen  and  his  friends,  and  went  tory  over 

°  ^  .  the  Moors. 

against  the  Misbelievers.  And  he  came  up  with  them  be- 
tween Atienza  and  San  Estevan  de  Gormaz,  as  they  were 
carrying  away  a  great  booty  in  captives  and  in  flocks,  and 
there  he  had  a  brave  battle  with  them  in  the  field  ;  and  in 
fine  Rodrigo  conquered,  smiting  and  slaying,  and  the  pur- 
suit lasted  for  seven  leagues,  and  he  recovered  all  the  spoil, 
which  was  so  great  that  two  hundred  horses  were  the  fifth, 
for  the  whole  spoil  was  worth  a  hundred  times  a  thou-  Chr  del 
sand  maravedis.  Rodrigo  divided  the  whole  among  hisn.'chr. 
people  without  covetousness,  and  returned  with  great  honor. 

XIII.  Now  the  greater  part  of  these  Moors  had  been  of  the  tak- 
they  of  Merida,  Badajoz,  Beja,  and  Evora,  and  the  Kingyfseu. 
was  minded  to  requite  them  in  their  own  land  according  to 

their  deeds  ;  and  he  entered  into  the  heart  of  their  country, 
carrying  with  him  fire  and  sword,  and  pressed  them  sorely 
so  that  they  yielded  vassalage.  Then  turning  through  Por- 
tugal, he  won  the  town  of  Sea,  which  was  upon  the  western 
slope  of  the  Serra  da  Estrella  ;  and  also  another  town 
called  Gamne,  the  site  whereof  cannot  now  be  known,  for 
in  course  of  years  names  change  and  are  forgotten.  And 
proceeding  with  his  conquests  he  laid  siege  to  the  city  of 
Viseu,  that  he  might  take  vengeance  for  the  death  of  King 
Don  Alfonso,  his  wife's  father,  who  had  been  slain  before 
that  city.     But  the  people  of  Viseu,  as  they  lived  with  this 


^  Como  vos  lo  contara  adelante  la  hystoria  says  the  Chronica  del  Cid^ 
and  the  promise  is  repeated  in  the  Chronica  General;  but  no  such  account 
is  to  be  found  in  either. 

8 


X 


58  ClIROiMCLt:   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    iear  before  their  eyes,  had  fortified  their  city  well,  and  stored 

'. it  abundantly  with  all  things  needful,  and  moreover,  they 

put  their  trust  in  their  Alcayde,  who  was  an  African,  by 
name  Cid  Alafum,  a  man  tried  in  arms.  He  encouraged 
them,  saying  that  the  city  could  not  be  taken  in  ten  years, 
by  a  greater  power  than  the  Christians  ;  and  there  were 
many  good  arbalisters  in  the  city,  who  shot  so  strong  that 
neither  shield  nor  armor  availed  against  their  quarrels. 
King  Don  Ferrando  therefore  ordered  mantles  to  be  made, 
and  also  pavaises  to  protect  his  people  ;  and  moreover  he 
enjoined  them  to  fasten  boards  upon  their  shields,  so  that 
the  quarrels  from  the  cross-bows  might  not  pierce  through. 
And  he  continued  for  eighteen  days  to  combat  the  city, 
keeping  such  good  watch,  that  neither  could  they  within 
receive  help  from  without,  nor  themselves  issue  forth  ;  and 
on  the  eighteenth  day,  which  was  the  Vesper  of  St.  Peter's, 
he  won  the  city  by  force  of  arms  ;  and  few  were  they  who 
escaped  from  the  sword  of  the  conquerors,  except  those  who 
retreated  with  Alafum  into  the  eastle.  And  on  the  follow- 
ing day  at  the  hour  of  tierce  they  also  came  to  terms,  and 
yielded  themselves  to  his  mercy,  saving  their  hves.  In  this 
manner  was  Viseu  ^  recovered  by  the  Christians,  and  never 
after  did  that  city  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  barbarians. 
And  the  Moor  who  had  slain  Kmg  Don  ^  Alfonso  fell  into 


'  The  particulars  of  this  siege  are  recorded  in  a  MS.  Chronicle, 
which  belonged  to  Andre  de  Resende,  belter  known  to  antiquarians  by 
his  latinized  name,  Resendius.  Both  Brito  and  Sandoval  relate  them  from 
this  source. 

The  Alcayde  had  lands  given  him  by  Ferrando,  where  his  name  is  still 
preserved,  a  Serra  being  still  called  Monte  Alafom,  and  the  whole  district 
the  Concelho  de  Alafoens,  from  whence  the  ducal  title,  lately  extinct  in 
the  person  of  Don  Joam  Carlos  de  Braganza,  Sousa,  e  Ligne,  the  third 
Duke.     Brito,  P.  2.  L.  7.  C.  28. 

^  Alfonso  V.  Having  laid  siege  to  Viseu,  he  rode  out  one  day  to  recon- 
noitre, with  nothing  on  but  his  shirt  and  his  cloak,  on  account  of  the  heat. 
This  Moor  took  aim  at  him,  and  though  he  was  at  a  considerable  distance 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  59 

Ferrándoos  power,  and  the  King  took  vengeance  and  pim-    BOOK 
ished    him    in  all   the  parts  which  had  offended  ;    he    cut 


Brito.  Mon. 

off  the  foot  which  had  pressed  down  the     Armatost,  and  Lusitana. 

Par.  2.  lib. 

lopped  off   the  hands  which  had  held  the  bow  and  fitted  7.  cap.  28. 
the  quarrel,  and  plucked  out  the   eyes  which  had  taken  the  fíf"4.°^  ' 
mark  ;  and  the  living  trunk  was  then  set  up  as  a  butt  for  the  cid  cap.12. 
archers.  ?98?  ^'''' 

XIV.  In  all  these  wars  there  was  not  a  man  who  bore  of  the  tak- 
greater  part,  or  did  better  feats  in  arms,  than  Rodrigo  of  Bi-  mfgo. 
var.  And  the  King  went  up  against  Lamego,  and  besieged 
it.  Now  Zadan  Aben  Huim,  son  of  Huim  Alboazem,  the  King 
thereof,  was  mightier  than  all  the  Kings  who  had  reigned 
before  him  in  Lamego,  and  he  had  peopled  many  places 
from  the  Douro  ^  even  to  the  rivers  Tavora  and  Vouga. 
And  because  he  was  well  beloved  and  his  city  well  stored  and 
strong,  all  the  chief  Moors  in  that  district  being  dismayed 
by  the  fall  of  Viseu,  retired  into  it,  to  be  under  his  protection. 
But  maugre  all  their  power,  King  Don  Ferrando  girt  the 
city  round  about,  and  brought  against  it  so  many  engines, 
and  so  many  bastilles,  that  Zadan  submitted,  and  opened  his 
gates  on  the  twenty-second  of  July,  the  day  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalene,  being  twenty-five  days  after  the  capture  of  Viseu.  ?"^*°  ^"^• 
And  Zadan  became  tributary  to  the  Kins:,  and  the  Kins:  took  J;,  ^-  ,^- 2^- 

•^  ^'  ^  Chr.delCid. 

with  him  many  of  the  Moors,  to  be  employed  in  buildins:  up  cap.  13. 

„  .  ^      ^  Chr.  Gen. 

the  churches  which  had  fallen  to  ruin  since  the  land  was  lost.  ff.  los. 

from  the  walls,  shot  him  between  the  shoulders,  —  being,  says  Morales, 
the  first  and  last  of  our  kings  who  died  in  war  against  the  Moors.  He 
was  slain  in  the  year  1027. 

^  The  Armatoste  was  an  instrument  made  for  charginfj  the  cross-bow 
at  this  time,  as  they  were  not  made  of  steel,  says  Brito.  According  to 
this  author,  the  foot  was  used  to  press  the  bow  down  ;  but  in  the  original 
document  it  is  called  the  foot  of  the  Armatost,  which  seems  as  if  it  acted 
upon  the  instrument  like  a  lever. 

^  Duero  is  the  Spanish  orthography.  I  prefer  the  Portugeze,  because, 
though  the  river  rises  in  Spain,  it  falls  into  the  sea  in  Portugal ;  and  it 
seems  right  to  adopt  that  name  by  which  it  is  known  where  it  is  of  most 
importance. 


60  CHliOWlCLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK         XV.     All  this  while  was  Coimbra  in  the  power  of  the 
'. misbehevers.     And  the  Abbot  of  Lorvam  took  counsel  with 


of  CofmLm!  his  Monks,  and  they  said,  Let  us  go  to  King  Ferrando  and 
tell  him  the  state  of  the  city.  And  they  chose  out  two  of 
the  brethren  for  this  errand.  When  the  Moors  therefore 
who  came  to  hunt  among  the  mountains  took  up  their  lodging 
in  the  monastery,  as  they  were  wont  to  do,  these  twain  said 
unto  them,  We  would  go  to  the  holy  Doniinicum^  to  say  pray- 
ers there  for  our  sins.  So  feigning  this  to  be  their  errand 
they  set  forth,  and  came  to  the  King  in  the  town  of  Carrion, 
and  spake  unto  him  in  council,  saying.  Sir  King,  we  come 
to  you  through  waters  and  over  mountains  and  by  bad  ways, 
to  tell  you  concerning  Coimbra  in  what  plight  it  is,  if  you 
desire  to  know,  and  in  what  guise  the  Moors  dwell  therein, 
what  they  are  and  how  many,  and  with  how  httle  heed  they 
keep  the  city.  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beseech  ye,  for  the 
love  of  God,  say  on.  Then  told  they  him  what  they  knew : 
and  the  King  took  counsel  upon  this  matter  with  Rodrigo  of 
Bivar,  and  Rodrigo  said,  that  certes  the  Lord  would  help 
him  to  win  the  city  :  and  he  said  he  would  fain  be  knighted 
by  the  King's  hand,  and  that  it  seemed  to  him  now  that  he 
should  receive  knighthood  at  his  hand  in  Coimbra.  A  cov- 
enant was  then  made  with  the  two  Monks,  that  they  should 
go  with  the  army  against  the  city  in  the  month  of  January 
without  fail.  Now  this  was  in  October.  Incontinently  the 
King  sent  to  summon  his  knights  and  people,  and  w^hen  one 
part  of  them  had  assembled  at  Santa  Maria,  he  bade  them 
do  all  the  damage  they  could  against  Coimbra,  and  ravage 
the  country,  which  accordingly  they  did.  In  the  mean  time 
the  King  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Santiago,  as  Rodrigo  had 
exhorted  him  to  do  ;  and  he  remained  there  three  days  and 
nights  in  prayer,  offering  great  gifts,  and  taking  upon  himself 
great  devotion,  that  it  might  please  God  to  fulfil  his  desire. 
And  with  the  help  of  Santiago  he  gathered  together  a  great 
host,  and  went  up  against  Coimbra  in  the  month  of  January, 
even  as  he  had  covenanted,  and  laid  siege  to  it.     And  he 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  61 

fought  against  the  city  all  February,  and  March,  and  April,    BOOK 
May  and  June,  five  months  did  he  fight,  and  could  not  pre-         ' 


vail  against  it.  And  w^hen  July  came  the  food  of  the  be- 
siegers failed  them,  insomuch  that  they  had  only  the  dole  for 
a  few  days  left ;  then  the  baggage  w^as  made  ready,  and  the 
sumpter-beasts  and  serving  men  v^ere  ordered  to  depart  for 
Leon,  and  proclamation  was  made  in  the  camp  that  the  ar- 
my should  remain  yet  four  days,  and  on  the  fifth  they  might 
break  up  and  depart  every  one  to  his  own  house.  But  then 
the  Monks  of  Lorvam  and  the  Abbot  consulted  together 
and  said,  Let  us  now  go  to  the  King  and  give  him  all  the 
food  which  we  have,  both  oxen  and  cows,  and  sheep  and 
goats  and  swine,  wheat  and  barley  and  maize,  bread  and 
wine,  fish  and  fowl,  even  all  that  we  have ;  for  if  the  city, 
which  God  forbid,  should  not  be  won  by  the  Christians,  we 
may  no  longer  abide  here.  Then  went  they  to  the  King 
and  gave  him  all  their  stores,^  both  of  flocks  and  herds,  and 
pulse,  and  wine  beyond  measure,  which  they  had  for  a 
long  time  stored.  Then  was  there  abundance  in  the  camp  ; 
but  they  who  were  within  the  city  waxed  feeble  for  hunger 
and  long  suffering,  because  the  Christians  beset  them  on  all 
sides,  and  warred  upon  them  hotly,  and  brought  their  en- 
gines to  bear  on  every  part,  and  the  walls  of  the  city  were 
broken  down.  ^  When  the  Moors  saw  this  they  came  to  the 
King,  and  fell  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him  of  his  mercy  that 
he  would  let  them  depart,  leaving  to  him  the  city  and  all  that 
they  had  therein,  for  they  asked  for  nothing  but  their  lives. 
And  the  King  had  compassion  upon  them  and  granted  their  iJ^^^  p  "2! 
prayer  ;  and  the  city  Avas  yielded  to  him  on  a  Sunday  at  the  ^¿^^  ^'¿^y' 
hour  of  tierce,  Avhich  was  before  a  week  had  run  out  since  i;V^-^^P^ '*• 

'  Chr.    Gen. 

the  Monks  of  Lorvam  had  succored  the  host.  ff-  i98. 

XVI.     Now  it  came  to  pass  that  while  the  Kinsf  lay  be-  How  Santi- 

.        .  o       ►  gg(^  appear- 

fore  Coimbra,  there  came  a  pile^rim  from  the  land  of  Greece  e^i  to 

.  .  the     Greek 

on  pilgrimage  to  Santiago ;  his  name  was  Estiano,  and  he  Bishop. 

'  Berganza  intimates  a  possibility  that  these  stores  were  miraculously 
increased  by  the  prayers  of  the  Monks. 


62  CHRONICLE   OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    was  a  Bishop.     And  as  he  was  praying  in  the    church  he 
'. heard  certain  of  the  townsmen  and  of  the  pilgrims  saying  that 


Santiago  was  wont  to  appear  in  battle  like  a  knight,  in  aid  of 
the  Christians.  And  when  he  heard  this  it  nothing  pleased 
him,  and  he  said  unto  them,  Friends,  call  him  not  a  knight, 
but  rather  a  fisherman.  Upon  this  it  pleased  God  that  he 
should  fall  asleep,  and  in  his  sleep  Santiago  appeared  to  him 
with  a  good  and  cheerful  countenance,  holding  in  his  hand  a 
bunch  of  keys,  and  said  unto  him,  thou  thinkest  it  a  fable 
that  they  should  call  me  a  knight,  and  sayest  that  I  am  not 
so  :  for  this  reason  am  I  come  unto  thee  that  thou  never  more 
may  est  doubt  concerning  my  knighthood ;  for  a  knight  of 
Jesus  Christ  I  am,  and  a  helper  of  the  Christians  against  the 
Moors.  While  he  was  thus  saying  a  horse  was  brought  him 
the  which  was  exceeding  white,  and  the  Apostle  Santiago 
mounted  upon  it,  being  well  clad  in  bright  and  fair  armor, 
after  the  manner  of  a  knight.  And  he  said  to  Estiano,  I  go 
to  help  King  Don  Ferrando  who  has  lain  these  seven  months 
before  Coimbra,  and  to-morrow,  with  these  keys  which  thou 
seest,  will  I  open  the  gates  of  the  city  unto  him  at  the  hour 
of  tierce,  and  deliver  it  into  his  hand.  Having  said  this  he 
departed.  And  the  Bishop  w^hen  he  awoke  in  the  morning 
called  together  the  clergy  and  people  of  Compostella,  and 
told  them  what  he  had  seen  and  heard.  And  as  he  said, 
Cid.cap.i4.  even  so  did  it  come  to  pass;  for  tidings  came  that  on  that 
ff  1^98  ^"  d^y^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  tierce,  the  gates  of  the  city  had  been 
tm'Ys.     opened. 

Of  the  XVII.     King  Don  Ferrando  then  assembled  his  Counts 

grant  made  ^^d  chief  captains,  and  told  them  all  that  the  Monks  of  Lor- 

by  the  King  ^  ' 

to  the         vam  had  done,  in  brinsfins:  him  to  besiege  the  city,  and  in 

monks  of  ..  ^     ^  .  .  ^ 

Lorvam.  supplying  his  army  in  their  time  of  need  :  and  the  Counts  and 
chief  captains  made  answer  and  said,  Certes,  O  King,  if  the 
Monks  had  not  given  us  the  stores  of  their  Monastery,  thou 
couldest  not  have  taken  the  city  at  this  time.  The  King  then 
called  for  the  Abbot  and  the  brethren,  for  they  w^ere  with 
him  in  the  host,  and  said  the  hours  to  him  daily,  and  mass  in 


RODRIGO    DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  63 

St.  Andre's,  and  buried  there  and  in  their  Monastery  as  many    BOOK 

as  had  died  during  the  siege,  either  of  arrow- wounds  or  by '. 

lances,  or  of  their  own  infirmities.  So  they  came  before  him 
and  gave  him  joy  of  his  conquest ;  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  ye  now  of  this  city  as  much  as  ye  desire,  since  by  God's 
favor  and  your  council  I  have  won  it.  But  they  made  an- 
swer, Thanks  be  to  God  and  to  you,  and  to  your  forefathers, 
we  have  enough  and  shall  have,  if  so  be  that  we  have  your 
favor  and  dwell  among  Christians.  Only  for  the  love  of  God, 
and  for  the  remedy  of  your  own  soul,  give  us  one  church 
with  its  dwelling  houses  within  the  city,  and  confirm  unto 
us  the  gifts  made  to  us  in  old  times  by  your  forefathers,  and 
the  good  men  to  whom  God  give  a  happy  rest.  With  that 
the  King  turned  to  his  sons  and  his  soldiers,  and  said.  Of  a 
truth,  by  our  Creator,  these  who  desire  so  little  are  men 
of  God.  I  would  have  given  them  half  the  city,  and  they 
will  have  only  a  single  church  !  Now  therefore,  since  they 
require  but  this,  on  the  part  of  God  Almighty  let  us  grant 
and  confirm  unto  them  lyhat  they  ask,  to  the  honor  of  God 
and  St.  Mamede.  And  the  brethren  brought  him  their 
charters  of  King  Ramiro,,  and  King  Bermudo,  and  King 
Alfonso,  and  of  Gonzalo  Moniz,  who  was  a  knight  and  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  King  Bermudo,  and  of  other  good  men. 
And  the  King  confirmed  them,  and  he  bade  them  make  a 
Avriting  of  all  which  had  passed  between  him  and  them  at . 
the  siege  of  Coimbra ;  and  when  they  brought  him  the 
writing,  they  brought  him  also  a  crown  of  silver  and  of 
gold,  which  had  been  King  Bermudo's,  and  which  Gonzalo 
Moniz  had  given  to  the  Monastery  in  honor  of  God  and  St. 
Mamede.  The  King  saw  the  crown,  how  it  was  set  with 
precious  stones,  and  said  to  them.  To  what  end  bring  ye 
hither  this  crown  ?  And  they  said.  That  you  should  take  it, 
Sire,  in  return  for  the  good  which  you  have  done  us.  But 
he  answered,  Far  be  it  from  me  that  I  should  take  from 
your  Monastery  what  the  good  men  before  me  have  given 
to  it !     Take  ve  back  the  crown,  and  also  ten  marks  of 


G4  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    silver,  and  make  with  the  money  a  good  cross,  to  remain 

'. Avith  you  forever.     And   he   who  shall  befriend  you,  may 

God  befriend  him ;  but  he  Avho  shall  disturb  you  or  your 
Monastery,  may  he  be  cursed  by  the  living  God  and  by  his 
Saints.  So  the  King  signed  the  writing  which  he  had 
commanded  to  be  made,  and  his  sons  and  chief  captains 
signed  ^  it  also,  and  in  the  -writing  he  enjoined  his  children 
and  his  children's  children,  as  many  as  should  come  after 
him,  to  honor  and  protect  the  Monastery  of  Lorvam,  upon 
his  blessing  he  charged  them  so  to  do,  because  he  had 
„  .     ,,      found  the  brethren  better  than  all  the  other  Monks  in  his 

Bnto  Mon. 

Lus.2.7.28.  dominions. 


'  The  history  of  the  siege  of  Coimbra,  as  far  as  the  Monks  of  Lorvam 
are  concerned,  is  preserved  in  this  very  writing,  to  which  among  other 
witnesses,  the  name  of  Rodrigo  Diaz  appears.  Brito  has  printed  the 
original  Latin  in  the  Monarchia  Lusitana.  P.  2.  L.  7.  C.  28.  Its 
authenticity  has  never  I  believe  been  called  in  question  ;  the  Latin  is 
barbarous,  and  contains  one  Arabic  word,  which  was  disused  at  a  very 
early  period ;  it  differs  from  the  Ballads  and  Chronicles,  in  assigning 
seven  months  to  the  siege,  instead  of  seven  years,  and  is  in  other 
respects  authenticated  by  other  records. 

There  is  however  one  passage  which  at  first  appears  suspicious.  The 
Monks  in  asking  leave  of  the  Moors  to  make  their  pilgrimage  say,  — 
Volumus  ire  ad  Sanctum  Dominicum  faceré  orationem  fro  peccatis  nos- 
tris.  Sanctum  Dominicum  has  been  literally  rendered  St.  Domingo  ;  but 
Brito  has  perceived  the  error,  for  neither  of  the  St.  Domingos  were  then 
born.  Dominicum,  he  says,  is  here  used  in  its  ancient  signification,  for  a 
church  ;  and  the  church  thus  called  for  distinction,  is  probably  that  of 
San  Salvador  at  Oviedo,  then  the  most  famous  in  Spain  for  its  treasury  of 
relics.  Sandoval  explains  it  in  the  same  manner,  but  accounts  less  satis- 
factorily for  his  explanation.  He  translates  the  words  Santo  Domingo, 
and  says  in  a  marginal  note,  Santo  Domingo  seria  Oviedo,  que  por 
excelencia  se  diria  Sanctum  Dominicum,  primer  Santo  del  Stñor. 

The  document  is  very  valuable,  and  that  not  merely  because  it  gives  a 
fuller  and  more  authentic  account  of  the  conquest  of  Coimbra  than  is 
elsewhere  to  be  found.  It  proves  that  the  Kings  of  Leon  had  possession 
of  this  district  at  an  early  age  ;  that  the  Christians  were  tolerated  with 
the  utmost  freedom  by  the  Moorish  conquerors  ;  —  and  that  the  con- 
querors had  good  reason  to  repent  of  thoir  toleration. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  S5 

XVIII.  Then  King  Don  Ferrando  knighted  Rodrigo  of    BOOK 
Bivar  in  the  great  mosque  of  Coimbra,  which  he  dedicated  ___!__ 
to  St.  Mary.     And  the  ceremony  was  after  this  manner :  JJ°^  ^^¡ 
the  King  girded  on  his  sword,  and  gave  him  the  kiss/  but^°^^^^^^- 
not  the  blow.     To  do  him  more  honor  the  Queen  gave  him 

his  horse,  and  the  Infanta,  Doña  Urraca  fastened  on  his 
spurs ;  and  from  that  day  forth  he  was  called  Ruy  diez.'' 
Then  the  King  commanded  him  to  knight  nine  noble  squires 
with  his  own  hand  ;  and  he  took  his  sword  before  the  altar, 
and  knighted  them.  The  King  then  gave  Coimbra  to  the 
keeping  of  Don  Sisnando,  Bishop  of  Iria  ;  a  man,  who 
having  more  hardihood  than  religion,  had  by  reason  of  his 
misdeeds  gone  over  to  the  Moors,  and  sorely  infested  the 
Christians  in  Portugal.  But  during  the  siege  he  had  come 
to  the  King's  service,  and  bestirred  himself  well  against  the 
Moors  ;  and  therefore  the  King  took  him  into  his  favor, 
and  gave  him  the  city  to  keep,  Avhich  he  kept,  and  did 
much  evil  to  the  Moors  till  the  day  of  his  death.     And  the  cid.cap.i4. 

•^  Cr.  Gen. 

King  departed  and  went  to  Compostella  to  return  thanks  to  fF.  199. 

^        .  Escobar 

feantiago.  Rom.  13. 

XIX.  But  then  Benalfagi,  who  was  the  Lord  of  many  of  the  tak- 
lands  in  Estremadura,  gathered  together  a  great  power  of  ["mor. 
the  Moors  and  built  up  the  Avails  of  Montemor,  and  from 
thence  waged  war  against  Coimbra,  so  that  they  of  Coimbra 
called  upon  the  King  for  help.     And  the  King  came  up 


*  The  blow  was  given  with  the  hand  upon  the  neck,  and  with  these 
words,  Despertad,  y  no  os  durmáis  en  las  cosas  de  Cavalleria, — Awake, 
and  sleep  not  in  affairs  of  knighthood.  Berganza.  5.  II.  ^  142.  He 
adds  that  the  King  omitted  this,  knowing  well  that  the  Cid  needed  no 
such  exhortation. 

^  Ruy  is  merely  the  abbreviation  of  Rodrigo.  Berganza  (5.  11.  ^ 
142.)  infers  from  this  passage,  that  they  who  aspired  to  knighthood  were 
called  only  by  their  baptismal  names,  and  did  not  assume  the  patro- 
nymic till  they  had  received  the  order; — in  signification  that  they 
were  not  to  pride  themselves  upon  hereditary  honor  till  they  were  able  to 
support  it. 

9 


66  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    against  the  town,  and  foiigliL  against  it,  and  took  it.     Great 

[ honor  did  Ruydiez  win  at  that  siege  ;  for  having  to  protect 

the  foragers,  the  enemy  came  out  upon  him,  and  thrice  in 
one  day  was  he  beset  by  them  ;  but  he,  though  sorely 
pressed  by  them,  and  in  great  peril,  nevertheless  Avould  not 
Brito  Mon.  Send  to  the  camp  for  succor,  but  put  forth  his  manhood 
Chr".  ciei  "  i^nd  defeated  them.  And  from  that  day  the  King  gave  more 
cifr*'' G¿L^"  po^ver  into  his  hands,  and  made  him  head  over  all  his  house- 
ff.200.     '   hold. 

dieTw^7"       ^^-     ^^^^  the  men  of  Leon  besought  the  King  that  he 
caikd  the    would  repeople  Zamora,  which  had  lain  desolate  since  it 
was  destroyed  by  Almanzor.      And  he  went  thither  and 
peopled  the  city,  and  gave  to  it  good  privileges.     And  while 
he  Avas  there  came  messengers  from  the  five  Kings  who 
w^ere  vassals  to   Ruydiez  of  Bivar,   bringing  him  their  tri- 
bute ;  and  they  came  to  him,  he  being  with  the  King,  and 
called  him  Cid,  which   signifyeth  Lord,  and  would  have 
kissed  his  hands,  but  he  would  not  give  them  his  hand  till 
they  had  kissed  the  hand  of  the  King.     And  Ruydiez  took 
the  tribute,  and  offered  the  fifth  thereof   to  the  King,  in 
token  of  his  sovereignty ;  and  the  King  thanked  him,  but 
Chr.  del      would  not  receive  it,  and  from  that  time  he   ordered  that 
ciir.^Gen.    Ruydiez  should  be  called  the  Cid,  because  the  Moors  had  so 
^-  201-        called  him. 

How  the  XXI.  In  those  days  Pope  Victor  11.  held  a  council  at 
de"manded  Florence,  and  the  Emperor  Hem-y  there  made  his  com- 
tribute  of  pjai^t  against  King  Don  Ferrando,  that  he  did  not  ac- 
knowledge his  sovereignty,  and  pay  him  tribute,  like  all 
other  Kings  ;  and  he  besought  the  Pope  to  admonish  him  so 
to  do.  And  the  Pope  being  a  German,  and  the  friend  of 
Henry,  sent  to  the  King  to  admonish  him,  and  told  him  that 
unless  he  obeyed  he  would  proclaim  a  crusade  against  him  ; 
and  in  like  manner  the  Emperor,  and  the  King  of  France, 
and  the  other  Kings,  sent  to  exhort  him  to  obedience,  defy- 
ing him  if  he  should  refuse.  When  the  King  saw  their 
letters  he  was  troubled,  for  he  knew  that  if  this  thing  were 


RODRIGO  DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  67 

done,  great  evil  would  follow  to  Castille  and  Leon.     And    BOOK 
he   took   counsel  with   his   honorable   men.     They   seeing '. 


on  the  one  hand  the  great  power  of  the  Church,  and  on 
the  other  the  great  evil  that  it  would  be  if  Castille  and  Leon 
should  be  made  tributary,  knew  not  what  counsel  to  give ; 
howbeit  at  length  they  said  to  him  that  he  should  do  the 
Pope's  bidding.  At  this  council  the  Cid  was  not  present,  for 
he  had  lately  completed  his  marriage  with  Doña  Ximena 
Gomez,  and  was  then  with  her  ;  but  at  this  time  he  arrived, 
and  the  King  showed  him  the  letters,  and  told  him  the  matter 
how  it  then  stood,  and  what  had  been  the  advice  of  his  good 
men,  and  besought  him  to  speak  his  advice,  as  a  good  and 
true  vassal  to  his  Lord.  When  the  Cid  heard  what  had 
passed  it  grieved  him  to  the  heart,  more  for  the  counsel 
which  had  been  given  to  the  King,  than  because  of  the  Pope's 
commands ;  and  he  turned  to  the  King  and  said.  In  an  ill 
day.  Sir,  were  you  born  in  Spain,  if  it  be  in  your  time  to  be 
made  tributary,  which  it  never  was  before ;  for  all  the  honor 
which  God  hath  given  you,  and  whatever  good  he  hath  done 
to  you,  is  lost  if  it  should  be  so.  And,  Sir,  whoever  hath 
given  you  this  counsel  is  not  a  true  man,  neither  one  who 
regardeth  your  honor  nor  your  power.  But  send  to  defy 
them  since  they  will  have  it  so,  and  let  us  carry  the  war 
home  to  them.  You  shall  take  with  you  five  thousand 
knights,  all  of  whom  are  hidalgos,  and  the  Moorish  Kings 
who  are  your  vassals  will  give  you  two  thousand  knights  ; 
and.  Sir,  you  are  such  a  one  as  God  loves,  and  he  will  not 
that  your  honor  should  perish.     And  the  Kins:  thought  that  Chr.  del 

1  n  n      1  •  r  n  Cid.cap.2l. 

he  was  well  counselled  by  him,  for  the  Kins:  was  of  a  OTeat  chr.   Gen. 
heart. 

XXII.  Then-  the  King  ordered  letters  to  be  written,  in  Of  the  an- 
which  he  besought  the  Pope  not  to  proceed  farther  against  the  King 
him  without  just  cause,  for  Spain  had  been  conquered  by  ^^"  * 
those  who  dwelt  therein,  by  the  blood  of  them  and  of  their 
fathers,  and  they  had  never  been  tributary,  and  never  would 
be  so,  but  would  rather  all  die.     Moreover  he  sent  his  letters 


68  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    to  the  Emperor  and  to  the  other  Kings,  telHng  them  that 
they  well  knew  the  wrong  which  the  Emperor  did    him, 


having  no  jurisdiction  over  him,  nor  lawful  claim;  and  he 
besought  them  to  let  him  alone  that  he  might  continue  to 
wage  war  against  the  enemies  of  the  faith ;  but  if  they  per- 
sisted to  speak  against  him  he  then  sent  them  back  their 
friendship,  and  defied  them,  and  where  they  all  where  there 
would  he  go  seek  them.     While  this  reply  was  on  its  way  he 
gathered  together  his  people,  as  he  and  the  Cid  had  advised, 
and   set   forward   with   eight   thousand   and  nine  hundred 
knights,  both  of  his  own  and  of  the  Cid,  and  the  Cid  led  the 
advanced  guard.     When  they  had  passed  the  passes  of  Aspa 
they  found  that  the  country  was  up,  and  the  people  would 
not  sell  them  food ;  but  the  Cid  set  his  hand  to,  to  burn  all 
the  country  before  him,  and  plunder  from  those  who  Avould 
not  sell,  but  to  those  who  brought  food  he  did  no  "wrong. 
And  after  such  manner  did  he  proceed,  that  wherever  the 
ciir.  del      King  and  his  army  arrived  they  found  all  things  of  w^hich 
Chr^^Gen  ^^^^  could  Stand  in  need  ;  and   the   news  went  sounding 
if.  202.       throughout  all  the  land,  so  that  all  men  trembled. 
How  the         XXIII.     Then  Count  Remon,  Lord  of  Savoy,  with  the 

Old  defeat-  ^  '  «^  ' 

ed  the  Lord  power  of  the  King  of  France,  gathered  together  twenty 
thousand  knights  and  came  beyond  Tolosa,  to  hold  the  road 
against  King  Don  Ferrando.  And  he  met  with  his  harbin- 
ger ^  the  Cid,  who  Avent  before  him  to  prepare  lodgings,  and 
they  had  a  hard  battle  ;  and  the  men  of  the  Count  were  dis- 
comfited, and  he  himself  made  prisoner  and  many  with  him, 
and  many  were  slain.     And  the  Count  besought  the  Cid  of 

'  Aposentador.  Harbinger  is  the  corresponding  word  :  an  officer  of  the 
Prince's  court,  that  allotteth  the  noblemen  and  those  of  the  household 
their  lodgings  in  time  of  progress.     Minshew. 

Anthony  Munday  {Primaleon,  Part  1.  p.  58.)  speaks  of  the  Fourriers 
and  Harbingers  of  the  Emperor.  The  former  of  these  terms  is  found  in 
French,  Spanish,  Italian,  Dutch,  and  German.  Its  etymology  is  doubt- 
ful, and  it  seems  in  England  to  have  given  place  to  a  word  of  more  ob- 
vious meaning,  as  Furriel  has  done  in  Spain. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  69 

his  mercy  to  set  him  free,  saying  that  he  would  give  him  a    BOOK 
daughter  he  had,  the  Avhich  was  right  fair  ;    and  the  Cid  did '. 


as  he  besought  him,  and  the  daughter  was  given  to  him,  and 

he  set  the  Count  free.     And  by  this  woman  King  Don  Fer-  Chr.  del 

'^  ^  Cid. cap. 22. 

rando  had  his  son  the  Cardinal  Ferrando,  who  was  so  hon-  chr.    Gen. 

^  .  .  ff.  202. 

orable  a  man. 

XXIV.     After  this  the  Cid  had  another  battle  with  all  "ow  the 

Pope  and 

the  power  of  France,  and  discomfited  them,  and  at  neither  the  Empe- 

^  ....  ror  yielded 

of  these  battles  did  the  King  and  his  mxain  army  arrive.  So  iheir  de- 
the  news  went  sounding  before  them  to  the  council,  of  the 
fierceness  of  the  Cid ;  and  as  tliey  all  knew  that  he  was  the 
conqueror  of  battles,  they  knew  not  what  to  advise  ;  and 
they  besought  the  Pope  that  he  would  send  to  them,  beg- 
ging them  to  turn  back,  and  saying  that  they  did  not  require 
tribute.  These  letters  came  to  the  King  when  he  had  past 
Tolosa,  and  he  took  counsel  with  the  Cid  and  with  his  good 
men,  and  they  advised  that  he  should  send  two  of  his  good 
men  to  the  Pope,  who  should  tell  him  to  send  a  Cardinal 
with  power  to  make  a  covenant,  that  this  demand  should 
never  again  be  made  upon  Spain ;  and  that  persons  from 
the  Emperor  and  from  the  other  Kings  also  should  come  to 
ratify  this,  and  meanwhile  he  would  abide  where  he  was. 
But  if  they  did  not  come  he  would  go  on  to  them.  Count 
Don  Rodrigo,  and  Alvah  Fañez  Mmaya,  and  certain  learned 
men,  were  sent  with  this  bidding.  And  when  they  came  to 
the  Pope  and  gave  him  their  letters,  he  was  much  dismayed, 
and  he  assembled  the  good  and  honorable  men  of  the  coun- 
cil, and  asked  of  them  what  he  should  do.  And  they  made 
answer  that  he  must  do  as  the  King  willed  him,  for  none 
was  so  hardy  as  to  fight  against  the  good  fortune  of  his 
vassal  the  Cid.  Then  the  Pope  sent  Master  Roberto,  the 
Cardinal  of  St.  Sabina,  with  full  powers,  and  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Emperor  and  of  the  other  Kings  came  also  and 
signed  the  covenant,  that  this  demand  should  never  again 
be  made  upon  the  King  of  Spain.  And  the  writings  Avhicli  cldcap  22 
they  made  were  confirmed  by  the  Pope  and  by  the  Em-  ^•^^-  ^^^• 
peror  and  the  other  Kings,  and  sealed  with  their  seals. 


70  CHRONICLE  OF   THE  CID, 

BOOK        XXV.     Wliilc  lilis  was  doing  the  King  abode  where  he 
was,  beyond  Tolosa ;  six  months  did  he  abide  there.     And 


Kin^^  ref     ^^^^  Pope  scnt  to  ask  of  him  the  daughter  of  Count  Remon  ; 

his"own"^°  and  she  was  then  five  months  gone  with  child ;  and  by  the 

land.  advice  of  his  vassal  the  Cid  the  King  sent  her,  and  sent  to 

tell  the  Pope  the  whole  truth,  requesting  that  he  would  see 
she  was  taken  care  of;  and  the  Pope  ordered  that  she 
should  be  taken  care  of  till  the  event  should  be.  And 
she  was  delivered  of  the  Abbot  Don  Ferrando ;  the  Pope 
Avas  his  godfather,  and  brought  him  up  right  honorably, 
and  dispensed  with  his  bastardry  that  he  might  hold  any 
sacred  dignity ;  and  in  process  of  time  he  was  made  an 
honorable  Cardinal.  So  the  King^  returned  ^vith  great 
honor  into  his  own  land,  and  from  that  time  he  was  called 
Don  Ferrando  the  Great,  the  Emperor's  Peer ;  and  it  was 

Cid.cap.22.  said  of  him  in  songs  that  he  had  passed  the  passes  of  Aspa 

ff.  203.^'^    i^  despite  of  the  Frenchmen. 

How  the        XXVI.     Many   other   things   did   King   Don  Ferrando, 

^i"§  l!"     which  are  Avritten  in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kins^s 

vided  his  o 

dominions.  Qf  Spain,  enriching  churches  and  monasteries,  and  honoring 
the  saints  and  martyrs,  and  making  war  upon  the  misbe- 
lievers. And  it  came  to  pass  when  he  was  waxed  old,  that 
as  he  was  one  day  saying  his  prayers,  the  confessor  St. 
Isidro  appeared  unto  him,  and  told  him  the  day  and  hour 
when  he  should  die,  to  the  intent  that  he  might  make 
ready  and  confess  his  sins,  and  make  atonement  for  them, 
and   take  thought   for  his    soul,  that   so    he  might  appear 

*  Berganza  believes  everything-  in  the  history  of  this  expedition,  ex- 
cept the  episode  of  the  Lord  of  Savoy's  daughter,  which  he  attributes 
with  good  reason  to  the  Joculars.  That  Ferrando  had  no  bastard  son 
of  that  name,  or  that  dignity,  is  certain  ;  and  to  suppose,  as  the  Chronicle 
does,  that  this  son  was  old  enough  at  the  King's  deatli  to  have  his 
brethren  confided  to  his  care,  is  a  manifest  absurdity.  Berganza  guesses 
that  there  was  such  a  Cardinal  Abbot,  but  that  he  was  the  King's 
nephew  ;  this  is  a  mere  guess,  for  there  is  no  other  intimation  of  the 
existence  of  any  such  person  than  in  this  story,  which  is  so  evidently 
false  in  all  its  parts. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  71 

clean  from  offence  before  the  face  of  God.     From  that  day    BOOK 

he,  being  certain  that  his  end  was  at   hand,  began  to  dis-         ' 

charge  his  soul.  And  he  devised  within  himself  how  to 
dispose  of  the  kingdoms  which  God  had  given  him,  that 
there  might  be  no  contention  between  his  sons  after  his 
death  ;  and  he  thought  it  best  to  divide  his  lands  among 
them  ;  but  this  which  he  thought  best  proved  to  be  the 
worst,  and  great  evil  came  thereof,  for  better  had  it  been 
that  he  had  left  all  to  the  eldest.  Howbeit  it  was  his  plea- 
sure to  divide  them  :  he  had  three  sons,  Don  Sancho  who 
was  the  eldest,  and  Don  Alfonso  who  was  the  second  born, 
and  Don  Garcia  who  was  the  youngest ;  and  two  daughters. 
Doña  Urraca  and  Doña  Elvira.  The  manner  in  which  he 
divided  his  lands  was  this  ;  he  gave  to  Don  Sancho  the 
kingdom  of  Castille  as  far  as  to  the  river  Pisuerga,  on  the 
side  of  Leon,  with  the  border,^  which  included  the  dioceses 
of  Osma,  and  Segovia,  and  Avila,  and  on  the  side  of  Na- 
varre as  far  as  the  Ebro,  as  he  had  won  it  from  his  nephew 
Don  Sancho  Garcia,  King  of  Navarre.  To  Don  Alfonso 
he  gave  the  kingdom  of  Leon,  and  in  Asturias  as  far  as  the 
river  Deva,  which  runs  by  Oviedo,  and  part  of  Campos  as 
far  as  Carrion,  and  the  river  Pisuerga,  with  the  border, 
which  contained  the  dioceses  of  Zamora,  Salamanca,  and 
Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  the  city  of  Astorga,  and  other  lands 
in  Galicia,  with  the  town  of  Zebreros.  To  Don  Garcia  he 
gave  the  kingdom  of  Galicia,  and  all  the  lands  which  he 
had  won  in  Portugal,  with  the  title  of  King  of  Galicia, 
which  country  had  had  no  King  of  its  own  since  the  king- 
dom  of  the  Suevi  had  been  overthrown  by  King  Leovegildo.  cid.cap.27. 
And  to  Doña  Urraca  he  gave  the  city  of  Zamora,  with  all  ff.  204. 


*  Estremadura  is  the  word  which  I  have  rendered  Border.  It  is  now 
the  name  of  two  provinces,  one  in  Spain,  the  other  in  Portugal.  Bor- 
der was  its  original  meaning,  as  the  word  implies  ;  and  the  country 
designated  by  that  name  varied,  as  the  Christians  extended  their  con- 
quests. 


72  UlIKUMCLl::   OF   THE    CID, 

BOOK    its  dependencies,  and  with  half  the  Infantazgo  ;    and  the 
'. other  half,  with  the  city  of  Toro  and  its  dependencies,  to 

Sandoval,      t^    ~      t-ii    • 

ff.  15,         JJoiia  Jjilvira. 

1.  u.?9.  XXVII.  When  the  Infante  Don  Sancho  knew  that  the 
How  the  I^i^o  l^is  father  had  made  this  allotment,  it  displeased  him, 
Saíí^c"ho  ^*  ^°^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^  eldest  son  ;  and  he  said  to  his  father  that  he 
oHiie^^"^^  neither  could  nor  ought  to  make  this  division  ;  for  the 
wrong        Gothic  Kiuffs  had  in  old  times  made  a  constitution  for  them- 

which  was  ° 

done  him.  sclvcs,  that  the  kingdom  and  empire  of  Spain  should  never 
be  divided,  but  remain  one  dominion  under  one  Lord.  But 
the  King  replied  that  he  wonld  not  for  this  forbear  to  do  as 
he  had  resolved,  for  he  had  won  the  kingdom  :  then  the  In- 
fante made  answer,  Do  as  you  will,  being  my  father  and 
Lord  ;  but  I  do  not  consent  unto  it.  So  the  King  made 
this  division  against  the  right  of  the  Infante  Don  Sancho,  and 
it  displeased  many  in  the  kingdom,  and  many  it  pleased  ; 

Cid.cap.28.  but  they  who  were  of  good  understanding  perceived  the  evil 

Chr,  Gen.         i  •   i  i  i 

ff.  205.       which  would  arise. 

Of  the  XXVIII.     After  this  the  King  fell  sick  with  the  malady 

King.  whereof  he  died.  And  he  made  himself  be  carried  to  Leon, 
and  there  on  his  knees  before  the  bodies  of  the  saints  he  be- 
sought mercy  of  them.  And  putting  his  crown  upon  his 
head  before  the  holy  body  of  St.  Isidro,  he  called  upon  God, 
saying,  O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  thine  is  the  power  over  all, 
and  thine  is  the  kingdom,  for  thou  art  King  of  aU  king- 
doms, and  of  aU  Kings,  and  of  all  nations,  and  aU  are  at  thy 
command.  And  now  Lord  I  return  unto  thee  the  kingdom 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  but  I  beseech  thee  of  thy  mercy 
that  my  soul  may  be  brought  to  the  light  which  hath  no  end. 
Having  said  thus,  he  stript  himself  of  the  royal  robes  adorned 
w  ith  gold  in  which  he  was  arrayed,  and  took  the  crown  from 
his  head  and  placed  it  upon  the  altar ;  and  he  put  sackcloth^ 


^  In  this  instance  I  have  rendered  cilicio  by  sackcloth,  a  familiar  word 
in  this  sense,  and  here  sufficiently  accurate.  Cilicium,  a  cilicibus  populis 
dictum,  apud  quos  (ut  inquii  Y arro  de  re  rustica,  cap .  11.)     Cilicia  pn- 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  73 

upon  the  carrion  of  his  body,  and  prayed  to  God,  confessing  BOOK 
all  the  sins  which  he  had  committed  against  him,  and  took  ' 
his  acquittal  from  the  bishops,  for  they  absolved  him  from 
his  sins  ;  and  forthwith  he  there  received  extreme  unction, 
and  strewed  ashes  upon  himself.  After  this  by  his  own  or- 
der he  was  carried  to  St.  Mary  of  Almazan  in  pilgrimage, 
and  there  he  remained  thrice  nine  days,  beseeching  St.  Ma- 
ry that  she  would  have  mercy  upon  him  and  intercede  with 
her  blessed  Son  for  his  soul.  From  thence  they  carried  him 
to  Cabezón,  and  there  the  Abbot  Don  Ferrando  came  to 
him,  an  honorable  man,  and  many  other  honorable  men  of 
his  realms,  and  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  whom  the  King  commend- 
ed to  the  Infante  Don  Sancho,  his  son.     And  after  he  had  .   r»  ,n^r 

■'  A.  U.  1065. 

put  all  his  affairs  in  order  he  remained  three  days  lamenting 
in  pain,  and  on  the  fourth,  being  the  day  of  St  John  the 
Evangelist,  he  called  for  the  Cardinal  Abbot,  and  commend- 
ed Spain  and  his  other  sons  to  him,  and  gave  him  his  bless- 
ing, and  then  at  the  hour  of  sexts*  he  rendered  up  his  soul 

mum  confecta  sunt.  Cilicia  Árabes  nuncupant  velamenta  pellibus  caprarum 
conteocia,  ex  quibus  sihi  tentoria  faciunt.  Isid.  Est  autem  vestís  e  pilis  hirco- 
rum  et  caprarum  tonsilibus  iexia,  qua  monachi  et  eremicolce  dum  pcBniten- 
tiam  agebant  uti  consueverunt.  Gr.  hiXítíiov^  a  Lat.  ut  alia  plura  gr(Eca 
vocahula  a  latinis  eodem  modoformantur.     Minshew. 

The  cilicio  was  however  sometimes  made  of  such  materials  that  to  call 
it  either  haircloth  or  sackcloth  would  be  a  contradiction  in  terms.  In  a 
future  work  therefore,  wherein  it  will  frequently  be  necessary  to  mention 
it,  I  shall  venture  to  anglicize  the  original  word,  which  in  all  probability 
has  already  been  done  by  some  of  our  Catholic  writers.  I  believe  there 
are  few  words  in  any  European  language  for  which  a  precise  term  may 
not  be  found  in  our  own  ;  but  our  Dictionaries  are  miserably  imperfect. 
The  Reviews  have  more  than  once  censured  me  for  having  introduced 
new  words,  when  not  my  English  but  their  own  ignorance  was  in  fault. 

Our  word  in  the  Bible  is  literally  from  the  Hebrew  jp:r)  sak,  —  a  word 
which  is  said  to  be  the  same  in  almost  every  known  language. 

1  Berganza  (5.  12.  ^  155.)  in  examining   this   account   of  the   King's 

death,  admits  as  beyond  all  doubt,  that  St.  Isidro  warned  him  of  it ;  — 

shews  by  good  proof  that  he  might  receive  extreme  unction   before  the 

Viaticum,  and  says  that  Cabezón  has  been  wrongly  understood   to  mean 

10 


74  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID. 

BOOK    Avithout  Stain  to  God,  being  full  of  years.  So  they  carried  him 

'        to  Leon,  and  buried  him  near  his  father,  in  the  Church  of  St. 

Isidro,  which  he  had  built.     Thirty  and  one  years  did  King 

Don  Ferrando  the  Great,  who  was  peer  with  the  Emperor, 

reign  over  Castille.     The  Queen  his  wife  lived  two  years 

after  him,  leading  a  holy  life ;  a  good  Queen  had  she  been 

and  of  good  understanding,  and  right  loving  to  her  husband  : 

alway  had  she  counselled  him  well,  being  in  truth  the  mirror 

Chr.  del      of  his  kingdoms,  and  the  friend  of  the  widows  and  orphans. 

29.  30^^31.  Her  end  was  a  good  end,  like  that  of  the  King  her  husband : 

ff 'L?^°*    God  give  them  Paradise  for  their  reward.     Amen. 

n.  205.  o 

the  name  of  a  place,  E  lo  llevaron  a  cabezón  meaning  that  he  was  carried 
in  men's  arms,  being  unable  to  stand. 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  SECOND  BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHEONICLE    OF    THE    CID. 


I.     The   history  relates  how  after  the  death  of  King  Don    BOOK 
Ferrando,  the  three  Kings  his  sons    reigned  each  in  his 


kingdom,  according  to  the  division  made  by  their  father,  DoiTsancho 
who  had  divided  that  which  should  all  by  right  have  de-  ^t^\rpaí- 
scended  to  the  Kinsf  Don  Sancho.     Now  the  Kinsjs  of  Spain  fifionof  the 

c5  or         kingdoms. 

were  of  the  blood  of  the  Goths,  which  was  a  fierce  blood, ^ 
for  it  had  many  times  come  to  pass  among  the  Gothic  Kings 
that  brother  had  slain  brother  upon  this  quarrel  ;  from  this 

*  The  Chronica  Genera/ refers  here  to  the  Archbishop  Rodrigo,  whose 
words  are  these  :  Sed  licet  ipse  regnum  Jiliis  divisissei,  et  partem  suam 
unicuique  assignassei ,  quia  omnis  potestas  impatiens  est  consortis,  et  quia 
Reges  HispanicB  a  fcroci  Gotthorum  sanguine  contraocerunt ,  ne  majores  ali- 
quem  velint  parent,  nee  minores  superiorem,  scBpius  inter  Gotthos  regalia 
fuñera  fraterno  sanguine  maduerunt.  Rex  itaque  Sancius,  CastellcB  et  Na- 
varrcB  finibus  non  contentus,  inhumanitatis  GotthiccB  successor  et  hceres,  et 
sanguinem  fratrum  siiire,  et  ad  eorum  regnam  coepit  cupidus  anhelare,  <SfC. 
L.  6.  C.  15. 

The  Archbishop  himself  seems  to  have  had  before  him  the  observation 
which  the  Monk  of  Silos  makes  on  the  same  occasion.  Porro  Hispanici 
Reges  tantm  ferocitatis  dicuntur  fore,  quod  quum  ex  eorum  stirpe  quilihet 
Regulus  adulta  átate  jam  arma  primo  sumpserit,  sive  in  fratres,  seu  in 
párenles,  si  super  stiles  fuerint ,  ut  jus  regale  solus  obtineat,  pro  viribus  con- 
tendere parat.     Chronicon  Monachi  Siliensis,  C.  2.  ^  10. 


76  CHIIONICLP;  OP^  THE   CID, 

BOOK     blood  was  King  Don  Sancho  descended,  and   lie   tljouglit 
that  it  wonld  be  a  reproach  unto  him  if  he  did  not  join  to- 


gether the  three  kingdoms  under  his  own  dominion,  for  he 
was  not  pleased  with  what  his  father  had  given  him,  holding 
that  the  whole  ought  to  have  been  his.  And  he  went  through 

cidca^p     ^^^^  ^^^^^  setting  it  in  order,  and  what  thhig  soever  his  people 

^-  33.       asked  at  his  hand  that  did  he  grant  them  freely,  to  the  end 

ff-  205.       that  he  might  win  their  hearts. 

How  the         II.     Now  when  Kine^  Don  Sancho  of  Navarre  saw  that 

Kings  of  ... 

Navarre  there  was  a  new  King  in  Castille,  he  thought  to  recover  the 
came  °  lands  of  Burcva  and  of  Old  Castille  as  far  as  Laredo,  which 
dastiiie.  had  been  lost  when  the  King  his  father  was  defeated  and 
slain  at  Atapuerca  in  the  mountains  of  Oca.  And  now  see- 
ing that  the  kingdom  of  Ferrando  was  divided,  he  asked 
help  of  his  uncle  Don  Ramiro,  King  of  Aragón  ;  and  the 
men  of  Aragón  and  of  Navarre  entered  Castille  together. 
But  King  Don  Sancho  gathered  together  his  host,  and  put 
the  Cid  at  their  head  ;  and  such  account  did  he  give  of  his 
enemies,  that  he  of  Navarre  was  glad  to  enjoy  Rioja  in 
peace,  and  lay  no  farther  claim  to  what  his  father  had  lost. 
NoAV  the  King  of  Castille  was  wroth  against  the  King  of 
Aragón,  that  he  should  thus  have  joined  against  him  without 
cause  ;  and  in  despite  of  him  he  marched  against  the  Moors 
of  Zaragoza,  and  laying  waste  their  country  with  fire  and 
sword,  he  came  before  their  city,  and  gave  orders  to  assault 
it,  and  began  to  set  up  his  engines.  When  the  King  of  Za- 
ragoza saw  the  great  will  which  the  King  had  to  do  e^dl  unto 
him,  and  that  there  Avas  none  to  help  him,  he  thought  it  best 
to  come  to  his  mercy,  paying  tribute,  or  serving  him,  or  in  any 
manner  whatsoever.  And  he  sent  interpreters  to  King  Don 
Sancho  saying,  that  he  would  give  him  much  gold  and  silver, 
and  many  gifts,  and  be  his  vassal,  and  pay  him  tribute 
yearly.  The  King  received  them  right  honorably,  and 
when  he  had  heard  their  bidding  he  answered  resolutely, 
being  of  a  great  heart.  All  this  which  the  King  of  Zaragoza 
sends  to  say  unto  mo  is  well,  but  he  hath  another  thing  in 


RODRIGO  DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  77 

his  heart.     He  sends  to  bid  me  break  up  the  siege  and  de-    BOOK 
part  from  his  land,  and  as  soon  as  I  should  have  departed, 


Chr.  del 


he  would  make  friends  unto  himself  among  Christians  and 
among  Moors,  and  fail  me  in  all  which  he  covenants.  Ne- 
vertheless I  will  do  this  thing  which  your  King  requires  of 
me  ;  but  if  in  the  end  he  lie,  I  will  come  back  upon  him 
and  destroy  him,  trusting  in  God  that  he  cannot  defend  him- 
self against  me.  And  when  the  interpreters  heard  this  they 
were  greatly  dismayed,  and  they  returned  and  told  their 
King  all  that  he  had  said.  And  the  Moors  seeing  that  they 
could  not  help  themselves,  made  such  terms  with  him  as  it 
pleased  him  to  grant,  and  gave  him  hostages  that  they  might 
not  be  able  to  prove  false.  And  they  gave  him  gold  and 
silver  and  precious  stones  in  abundance,  so  that  with  s^reat  Cid.cap.33. 

'-  .  Chr.  Gen. 

riches  and  full  honorably  did  he  and  all  his  men  depart  from  íF.  206. 

Sandoval. 

the  siege.  ff.  21. 

III.     Greatly  was  the  Kins:  of  Aras^on  displeased  at  this  How  King 

•^  ^  ...  Don  Sancho 

which  King  Don  Sancho  had  done,  thinking  that  it  was  to  defeated 
his  great  injury  and  abasement,  for  Zaragoza  he  held  to  be  Aragón f 
within  his  conquest.  And  he  came  out  with  all  his  power  to 
cut  off  the  King's  return,  and  took  possession  of  the  way, 
and  said  unto  him  that  he  should  not  pass  till  he  had  made 
amends  for  the  great  dishonor  which  he  had  wrought  him, 
in  coming  into  his  conquest  and  against  his  vassals :  the 
amends  which  he  required  was,  that  he  should  yield  unto 
him  all  the  spoil,  and  all  which  the  King  of  Zaragoza  had 
given  him,  else  should  he  not  pass  without  battle.  When 
King  Don  Sancho  heard  this,  being  a  man  of  great  heart,  he 
made  answer,  that  he  Avas  the  head  of  the  kingdoms  of 
Castille  and  Leon,  and  all  the  conquests  in  Spain  were  his, 
for  the  Kings  of  Aragón  had  no  conquests  appertaining  unto 
them,  being  by  right  his  tributaries,  and  bound  to  appear  at 
his  Cortes.  Wherefore  he  counselled  him  to  waive  this  de- 
mand, and  let  him  pass  in  peace.  But  the  King  of  Aragón 
drew  up  his  host  for  battle,  and  the  onset  was  made,  and 
heavy  blows  were  dealt  on  both  sides,  and  many  horses  were 


78  CHRONICLR   OF   TIIK   ('ID, 

BOOK     left  without  a  master.     And  while  the  battle  was  yet  upon 
'. —  the  chance,  King  Don  Sancho  riding  right  bravely  through 


the  battle,  began  to  call  out  Castille  !  Castille  I  and  charged 
the  main  body  so  fiercely  that  by  fine  force  he  broke  them ; 
and  when  they  were  thus  broken,  the  Castihans  began 
cruelly  to  slay  them,  so  that  King  Don  Sancho  had  pity 
thereof,  and  called  out  unto  his  people  not  to  kill  them,  for 
they  were  Christians.  Then  King  Don  Ramiro  being  dis- 
comfited, retired  to  a  mountain,  and  King  Don  Sancho  beset 
the  mountain  round  about,  and  made  a  covenant  with  him 
that  he  should  depart,  and  that  the  King  of  Zaragoza  should 
remain  tributary  to  Castille  ;  and  but  for  this  covenant  the 
King  of  Aragón  would  then  have  been  slain  or  made  pris- 
oner. This  Avas  the  battle  whereof  the  Black  Book  of  San- 
tiago speaketh,  saying,  that  in  this  year,  on  the  day  of  the 
A.  D.  1065.  Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  was  the  great  slaughter  of  the  Chris- 
tians in  Porca.  In  all  these  wars  did  my  Cid  demean 
himself  after  his  wonted  manner  ;  and  because  of  the  sreat 

Chr.  del  .  .   '  •  n  i 

Cid.cap.34.  feats  which  he  performed  the  King  loved  hmi  well,  and  made 
ff.  206.  him  his  Alférez ;  so  that  in  the  whole  army  he  was  second 
fif  "22!  '  oiily  to  the  King.  And  because  when  the  host  Avas  in  the 
field  it  was  his  office  to  choose  the  place  for  encampment, 
therefore  was  my  Cid  caUed  the  Campeador.^ 
Of  the  he-      lY,     While  Kinsj  Don  Sancho  was  busied  in  these  wars, 

ginning  01  "^ 

the  strife    King  Don  Garcia  of  Galicia  took  by  force  from  Doña  Ur- 

nptwppn 

the  breth-  raca  his  sistcr  a  great  part  of  the  lands  which  the  King  their 
father  had  given  her.  And  when  she  heard  this  she  began 
to  lament  aloud,  saying.  Ah  King  Don  Ferrando,  in  an  evil 
hour  didst  thou  divide  thy  kingdom,  for  thereby  will  all  the 


^  This  word  is  variously  latinized  Campiaior,  Campidator,  and  Campi- 
ductor.  Berganza,  by  way  of  explaining  it,  gives  an  account  of  the  origin 
and  form  of  judicial  combats,  and  supposes  that  the  title  w^as  given  to 
Rodrigo  either  because  he  was  appointed  judge  of  the  field  on  such  occa- 
sions, or  King's  Champion.  Sandoval's,  which  I  have  followed,  is  the 
more  probable  explanation. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  79 


land  be  brought  to  destruction.     And  now  also  will  be  ac-    BOOK 
^  11. 


complished  that  which  my  fosterer  Arias  Gonzalo  said,  for 
now  that  King  Don  Garcia  who  is  my  younger  brother,  hath 
dispossessed  me  and  broken  the  oath  which  he  made  unto 
my  father,  what  will  not  the  elder  do,  who  made  the  vow  by 
compulsion,  and  alway  made  protestation  against  the  division  ! 
God  send  that  as  thou  hast  disherited  me,  thou  mayest 
speedily  thyself  in  like  manner  be  disherited.  Amen !  But 
when  King  Don  Sancho  heard  what  his  brother  had  done 
he  was  well  pleased  thereat,  thinking  that  he  might  now 
bring  to  pass  that  which  he  so  greatly  desired  ;  and  he  as- 
sembled together  his  Ricos-omes  and  his  knights,  and  said 
unto  them.  The  King  my  father  divided  the  kingdoms  which 
should  have  been  mine,  and  therein  he  did  unjustly  ;  now 
King  Don  Garcia  my  brother  hath  broken  the  oath  and  dis- 
herited Doña  Urraca  my  sister  ;  I  beseech  ye  therefore 
counsel  me  what  I  shall  do,  and  in  what  manner  to  proceed 
against  him,  for  I  will  take  his  kingdom  away  from  him. 
Upon  this  Count  Don  Garcia  Ordonez  arose  and  said.  There 
is  not  a  man  in  the  world,  Sir,  who  would  counsel  you  to 
break  the  command  of  your  father,  and  the  vow  which  you 
made  unto  him.  And  the  King  was  greatly  incensed  at  him 
and  said,  Go  from  before  me,  for  I  shall  never  receive  good 
counsel  from  thee.  The  King  then  took  the  Cid  by  the 
hand  and  led  him  apart,  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  well 
knowest,  my  Cid,  that  when  the  King  my  father  commended 
thee  unto  me,  he  charged  me  upon  pain  of  his  curse  that  I 
should  take  you  for  my  adviser,  and  whatever  I  did  that  I 
should  do  it  with  your  counsel,  and  I  have  done  so  even  until 
this  day ;  and  thou  hast  alway  counselled  me  for  the  best, 
and  for  this  I  have  given  thee  a  county  in  my  kingdom, 
holding  it  well  bestowed.  Now  then  I  beseech  you  advise  Chr.  del 
me  how  best  to  recover  these  kingdoms,  for  if  I  have  not  chr.^^Gen." 
counsel  from  you  I  do  not  expect  to  have  it  from  any  man  ^'  ^^^' 
in  the  world. 


80  CliROiMCLl<:   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK         V.     Greatly  troubled  at   this  was  the   Cid,   and   he  an- 
swered and   said,  111,   Sir,  would  it  behove  me  to  counsel 


BonSan-^  you  that  you  sliould  go  against  the  will  of  your  father. 
m  °etinl  ^  ^^"  ^^^^  know  that  when  I  went  to  Cabezón  unto  him, 
with  his      after  he  had  divided  his  kinojdoms,  how  he  made  me  swear 

brother  "  ' 

King  Don    to  him  that  I  would  alway  counsel  his  sons  the  best  I  could, 

Alfonso.  .  *^ 

and  never  give  them  ill  counsel ;  and  while  I  can,  thus  must 
I  continue  to  do.  But  the  King  answered.  My  Cid,  I  do 
not  hold  that  in  this  I  am  breaking  the  oath  made  to  my 
father,  for  I  ever  said  that  the  partition  should  not  be,  and 
the  oath  which  I  made  was  forced  upon  me.  Now  King 
Don  Garcia  my  brother  hath  broken  the  oath,  and  all  these 
kingdoms  by  right  are  mine  :  and  therefore  I  will  that  you 
counsel  me  how  I  may  unite  them,  for  from  so  doing  there 
is  nothing  in  this  world  which  shall  prevent  me,  except  it  be 
death.  Then  when  the  Cid  saw  that  he  could  by  no  means 
turn  him  from  that  course,  he  advised  him  to  obtain  the  love 
of  his  brother  King  Don  Alfonso,  that  he  might  grant  him 
passage  through  his  kingdom  to  go  against  Don  Garcia  : 
and  if  this  should  be  refused,  he  counselled  him  not  to  make 
the  attempt.  And  the  King  saw  that  his  counsel  was  good  ; 
and  sent  his  letters  to  King  Don  Alfonso,  beseeching  him  to 
meet  him  at  Sahagun.  When  King  Don  Alfonso  received 
the  letters,  he  marvelled  to  what  end  this  might  be  :  howbeit 
he  sent  to  say  that  he  would  meet  him.  And  the  two  Kings 
met  in  Sahagun.  And  King  Don  Sancho  said.  Brother,  you 
well  know  that  King  Don  Garcia  our  brother  hath  broken 
the  oath  made  unto  our  father,  and  disherited  oiu*  sister 
Doña  Urraca  :  for  this  I  will  take  his  kingdom  away  from 
him,  and  I  beseech  you  join  with  me.  But  Don  Alfonso 
answered  that  he  would  not  go  against  the  will  of  his  father, 
and  the  oath  which  he  had  sworn.  Then  King  Don  Sancho 
said,  that  if  he  would  let  him  pass  through  his  kingdom  he 
would  give  him  part  of  what  he  should  gain :  and  King  Don 
Alfonso  agreed  to  this.  And  upon  this  matter  they  fixed 
another  day  to  meet ;  and  then  forty  knights  were  named, 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE  BíVAR.  81 

twenty  for  Castille  and  twenty  for  Leon,  as  vouchers  that    BOOK 
this  which  they  covenanted  should  be  faithfully  fulfilled  on 


both  sides.  Cid.cap.se. 

VI.  Then  King  Don  Sancho  gathered  together  a  great  ^.^208?^^* 
host,   Castilians    and  Leonese,  and    they  of   Navarre  and  j^^^  j^j^^^ 
Biscay,  Asturians,  and  men  of  Aragón  and  of  the  border.  ^^^^  f^^ask^ 
And  he  sent  Alvar  Fañez,  the  cousin  of  the  Cid,  to  Kinsj  pi^  from  his 

\  ^         _  .  brother 

Don  Garcia,  to  bid  him  yield  up  his  kingdom,  and  if  he  King  Doa 
refused  to  do  this,  to  defy  him  on  his  part.  Alvar  Fañez, 
albeit  unwillingly,  was  bound  to  obey  the  bidding  of  his 
Lord,  and  he  went  to  King  Don  Garcia  and  delivered  his 
bidding.  When  King  Don  Garcia  heard  it  he  was  greatly 
troubled,  and  he  cried  out  in  his  trouble  and  said,  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  thou  rememberest  the  oath  which  Ave  made  to 
our  father  !  for  my  sins  I  have  been  the  first  to  break  it,  and 
have  disherited  my  sister.  And  he  said  to  Alvar  Fañez,  Say 
to  my  brother  that  I  beseech  him  not  to  break  the  oath  which 
he  made  to  our  father  ;  but  if  he  will  persist  to  do  this  thing, 
I  must  defend  myself  as  I  can.  And  Avith  this  answer  Alvar 
Fañez  returned.  Then  King  Don  Garcia  called  unto  him  a 
knight  of  Asturias,  whose  name  was  Kuy  Ximenez,  and 
bade  him  go  to  his  brother  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  tell  him 
what  had  passed,  and  how  King  Don  Sancho  would  take 
away  his  kingdom  from  him  ;  and  to  beseech  him  as  a 
brother  that  he  would  not  let  him  pass  through  his  domin- 
ions. And  King  Don  Alfonso  replied.  Say  to  my  brother 
that  I  will  neither  help  King  Don  Sancho,  nor  oppose  him  : 
and  tell  him  that  if  he  can  defend  himself  I  shall  be  well 
pleased.     And  with  this  answer  Ruy  Ximenez  returned,  and 

.  .  *  Chr   del 

bade  the  King  look  to  himself  for  defence,  for  he  would  find  cid.cap  37. 
no  help  in  his  brother.  fj-  208.^"' 

VII.  Now  Don  Garcia  was  not  beloved  in  his  kingdom  How  Don 
of  Gahcia,  neither  in  Portugal,  for  as  much  as  he  showed  Frojaf  slew 
little  favor  to  the  hidalgos,  both  Galegos  and  Portuguese,  ^^'■"^• 
and  vexed  the  people  with  tributes,  which  he  had  newly 

9  * 


82  CHROiNlCLE   ÜK   THE    CID, 

BOOK    imposed.     The   cause  of  all  this  was  a  favorite/  by  name 
' Verna,  to  whom  the  King  gave  so  much  authority,  that  he 


displeased  all  the  chief  persons  in  his  dominions,  and 
hearkened  unto  him  in  all  things  ;  and  by  his  advice  it  was 
that  he  had  despoiled  his  sister  Doña  Urraca  of  her  lands,  and 
his  sister  Doña  Elvira  also,  and  had  done  other  things, 
whereby  Portugal  and  Galicia  were  now  in  danger  to  be 
lost.  And  the  knights  and  hidalgos  took  counsel  together, 
how  they  might  remedy  these  evils,  and  they  agreed  that 
the  King  should  in  the  name  of  them  all  be  advised  how  ill 
he  was  served,  and  entreated  to  put  away  his  favorite. 
Don  Rodrigo  Frojaz  was  the  one  named  to  speak  unto  the 
King  ;  for  being  a  man  of  approved  valor,  and  the  lord  of 
many  lands,  it  was  thought  that  the  King  Avould  listen  more 
to  him  than  to  any  other.  But  it  fell  out  otherwise  than 
they  had  devised,  for  Verna  had  such  power  over  the  mind 
of  the  King,  that  the  remonstrance  was  ill  received,  and  Don 
Rodrigo  and  the  other  hidalgos  were  contumeliously  treated 
in  public  by  the  King.  Don  Rodrigo  would  not  bear  this, 
being  a  right  loyal  and  valiant  man  ;  and  he  went  one  day 
into  the  palace,  and  finding  Verna  busied  in  affairs  of 
state,  he  drew  forth  his  sword  and  slew  him  ;  then  leaving 
the  palace,  for  none  cared  to  lay  hands  on  him,  he  left 
Portugal,  and  took  the  road  towards  France  ;  many  of  his 
del  Conde  vassals  and  kinsmen   and   friends   following^  him,  to  seek 

Don  Pedro,  .  .  o  7 

p.  45.         their  fortunes  in  a  country  where  valor  would  be  esteemed, 

Chr.  del 

Cid.cap.38.  for  they  were  weary  of  the  bad  government  of  King  Don 

Chron.Gen.  ^^ 

ff.  208.        (jrarcia. 

Of  the  bat-      VIII.     But  whcu  King  Don  Garcia  knew  of  the  league 

de  Mayal?^  which  his  brethren  had  made  to  divide  his  kingdom  between 

them,  it  was  a  greater  trouble  to  him  than  the  death  of  Verna, 

and  he  called  his  chief  captains  together  and  consulted  with 

^  Garibay  says  a  female  favorite  ;  in  this  he  differs  from  all  other  au- 
thorities, otherwise  the  manners  of  the  age  would  not  render  his  account 
improbable.     The  story  of  Inez  de  Castro  is  well  known. 


Nobiliario, 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  83 

them ;  and  they  advised  him  that  he  should  send  to  recall    BOOK 
Don  Rodrigo  Frojaz,  for  having  him  the  realm  would  be  se- 
cure, and  without  him  it  was  in  danger  to  be  lost.     So  two 
hidalgos  were  sent  after  him,  and  they  found  him  in  Navarre, 
on  the  eve  of  passing  into  France.     But  when  he  saw  the 
King's  letters,  and  knew  the  peril  in  which  he  then  stood, 
setting  aside  the  remembrance  of  his  own  wrongs,  like  a 
good  and  true  Portugueze,  he  turned  back,  and  went   to 
the  King  at  Coimbra.     In  good  time  did  he  arrive,  for  the 
captains  of  King  Don  Sancho  had  now  gained  many  lands 
in  Galicia  and  in  the  province  of  Beira,  finding  none  to  re- 
sist them,  and  the  Count  Don  Ñuño  de  Lara,  and  the  Count 
of  Monzón,  and  Don  Garcia  de  Cabra,  were  drawing  nigh 
unto  Coimbra.     When  Don  Rodrigo  heard  this  and  knew 
that  the  Castilians  where  approaching,  and  who  they  were, 
he  promised  the  King  either  to  maintain  his  cause,  or  die  for 
it ;  and  he  besought  him  not  to  go  into  the  battle  himself, 
having  so  many  vassals  and  so  good ;  for  it  was  not  fitting 
that  he  should  expose  himself  when  there  was  no  king  com- 
ing against  him.     And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  the  scouts 
gave  notice  that  the  Castilians  were  at  hand,  he  ordered  the    • 
trumpets  to  be  sounded,  and  the  Portugueze  sallied,  and  a 
little  below  the  city,  at  the  place  Avhich  is  now  called  Agoa  de 
Mayas,  the  two  squadrons   met.     Then  was   the  saying   of 
Arias  Gonzalo  fulfilled,  that  kinsmen  should   kill  kinsmen, 
and  brother  fall  by  his  brother's  hand.     But  the  Portugueze 
fought  so  well,  and  especially  Don  Rodrigo,  and  his  brothers 
Don  Pedro  and  Don  Vermui  Frojaz,  that  at  length  they  dis- 
comfited the  Castilians,  killing  of  them  five  hundred  and 
forty,  of  whom  three  hundred  were   knights,  and  winning 
their  pennons  and  banners.     Howbeit  this  victory  was  not 
obtained   without   great  loss   to  themselves  ;  for  two  hun- 
dred and  twenty  of  their  people  were  left  upon  the  field.  Nobiliario, 
and  many  were  sorely  wounded,  among  whom,  even  to  the  211. 
great  peril  of  his  life,  was  Don  Rodrigo  Frojaz,  being  wound-  cap.  30. 
ed  with  many  and  grievous  wounds.     In  this  battle  wasg-,  208^  ^^' 


84 


CHRONICLE  OV  THE  CID, 


BOOK    slain  the  Count  Don  Fafes  Sarracom  de  Lanhoso,  with  many 
of  his  vassals,  he  from  whom  the  (xodinos  are  descended  :  he 


was  a  right  good  knight. 
Don  Garcia  IX.  A  sorrowful  defeat  was  that  for  King  Don  Sancho, 
Moors.  more  for  the  quality  of  the  slain  than  for  their  number ; 
and  he  put  himself  at  the  head  of  liLs  army,  and  hastened 
through  the  midst  of  Portugal,  to  go  against  his  brother. 
And  King  Don  Garcia  hearing  of  his  approach,  called  to- 
gether his  knights  and  hidalgos,  and  said  unto  them,  Friends, 
we  have  no  land  whereunto  to  fly  from  the  King  Don  San- 
cho my  brother,  let  us  therefore  meet  him  in  battle,  and 
either  conquer  him,  or  die  ;  for  it  is  better  to  die  an  honor- 
able death  than  to  suffer  this  spoiling  in  our  country.  And 
to  the  Portugeze  he  said.  Friends,  ye  are  right  noble  and 
haughty  knights,  and  it  is  your  custom  to  have  among  you 
few  lords  and  good  ones ;  now  therefore  make  me  a  good 
one,  Avhich  will  be  to  your  own  great  honor  and  profit ;  and 
if  I  come  out  of  this  struggle  w^ell,  I  shall  guerdon  ye 
well,  so  that  ye  shall  understand  the  will  I  have  to  do  good 
towards  ye.  And  they  made  answer  and  said  that  they 
would  stand  by  him  to  the  last,  and  that  he  should  not  be 
put  down  by  their  default.  Then  spake  he  to  the  Galegos 
and  said.  Friends,  ye  are  right  good  and  true  knights,  and 
never  Avas  it  yet  said  that  lord  was  forsaken  by  you  in  the 
field.  I  put  myself  in  your  hands,  being  assured  that  ye 
will  well  and  loyally  advise  jne,  and  help  me  to  the  utmost 
of  your  power.  Ye  see  hoAv  King  Don  Sancho  my  brother 
presses  upon  us,  and  we  have  nothing  left  us  but  to  die  or  to 
conquer  ;  but  if  ye  know  any  other  counsel,  I  beseech  ye 
tell  it  me.  And  the  Galegos  answered,  that  they  would 
serve  and  defend  him  loyally,  and  that  they  held  it  best  to 
fight.  Nevertheless  they  were  too  few  in  number  to  stand 
against  the  King  Don  Sancho :  so  they  retired  before  him. 
And  Don  Garcia  took  with  him  three  hundred  horsemen, 
and  went  to  the  Moors,  and  besought  them  to  lend  him  aid 
against  his   brother,  saying  that  he  would  give  them  the 


RODRKÍO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  85 

kingdom  of  Leon.     And  the  Moors  made  answer,  O  King,    BOOK 

II 
thou  canst  not  defend  thyself ;  how  then  canst  thou  give  ' 


unto  us  the  kmsfdom  of  Leon  ?     Howbeit  they  did  him  Chr.  del 

-r  1     ^  11-     Cid.  Cap. 

honor  and  gave   him   great   giits,  and  he   returned   to   hiS4oChr. 
people   and  recovered  many  of  the  castles  which  he  had  Kod'.    Tol. 

1      ^  1.  6.  c.    18. 

lost. 

X.     Then  Kinff  Don  Sancho  came  as^ainst  his  brother,  to  How  King 

^  A      1      1       T.  1^1       Don  Garcia 

besiege  him  in  Santarem.  And  the  Portugueze  and  Gale-  went  out 
gos  took  counsel  together  what  they  should  do  ;  for  some  rem  to  bat- 
were  of  advice  that  it  was  better  to  defend  the  cities  and 
fortresses  which  they  held,  and  so  lengthen  out  the  war ; 
others  that  they  should  harass  the  army  of  the  Castilians 
with  frequent  skirmishes  and  assaults,  and  never  give  them 
battle  power  to  power,  thinking  that  in  this  manner  they 
might  baffle  them  till  the  winter  came  on.  Don  Rodrigo 
Frojaz  was  at  this  time  recovering  of  the  Avounds  which  he 
had  received  at  Agoa  de  Mayas,  and  he  said  unto  the  King 
that  it  behoved  him  above  all  things  to  put  his  kingdom 
upon  the  hazard  of  a  battle  ;  for  his  brother  being  a  greater 
lord  of  lands  than  he,  and  richer  in  money  and  more  pow- 
erful in  vassals,  could  maintain  the  war  longer  than  he  could 
do,  who  peradventure  would  find  it  difficult  another  year  to 
gather  together  so  good  an  army  as  he  had  now  ready. 
For  this  cause  he  advised  him  to  put  his  trust  in  God  first, 
and  then  in  the  hidalgos  who  were  with  him,  and  without 
fear  give  battle  to  the  King  his  brother,  over  whom  God 
and  his  good  cause  would  give  him  glorious  victory.  And 
to  show  his  own  good  will  to  the  King,  he  besought  of  him 
the  leading  of  the  van  for  himself  and  the  Counts  Don  Pe- 
dro and  Don  Vermui  Frojaz  his  brethren,  and  his  two 
nephews.  Greatly  was  the  King  Don  Garcia  encouraged 
by  his  gallant  cheer,  and  he  bade  his  host  make  ready  to 
give  battle  to  King  Don  Sancho,  as  soon  as  he  should  ar- 
rive ;  and  he  marched  out  from  the  city,  and  took  his  stand 
near  unto  it  in  a  field  where  afterwards  were  the  vineyards 
of  the  town.     And  when  the  banners  of  the  Castilians  were 


86  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    seen  advancing,  the  Galcgos  and  Portugueze  drew  up  in 
battle  array,  Don  Rodrigo  and  his  brethren  having  the  van, 


Lus.2.7.29.  iind  as  he  had  requested,  and  a  body  of  chosen  knights  with 

NobiUario/  ^^^^^ 

How  Alvar  ^^'  Count  Don  Garcia  came  in  the  front  of  King  Don 
^^",^g¿^j¡\;  Sancho's  army,  and  in  the  one  wing  Avas  the  Count  de 
for  a  horse  Monzon  and  Count  Don  Ñuño  de  Lara ;  and  the  Count 

and  arms.  ' 

Don  Fruela  of  Asturias  in  the  other  ;  and  the  King  was  in 
the  rear,  Avith  Don  Diego  de  Osma,  who  carried  his  ban- 
ner :  and  in  this  manner  Avere  they  arrayed  on  the  one  side 
and  on  the  other,  being  ready  for  the  onset.  And  King  Don 
Garcia  bravely  encouraged  his  men,  saying.  Vassals  and 
friends,  ye  see  the  great  wrong  which  the  King  my  brother 
doth  unto  me,  taking  from  me  my  kingdom ;  I  beseech  ye 
help  me  now  to  defend  it ;  for  ye  Avell  know  that  all  Avhich 
I  had  therein  I  divided  among  ye,  keeping  ye  for  a  season 
like  this.  And  they  answered.  Great  benefits  have  Ave  re- 
ceived at  your  hands,  and  Ave  Avill  serve  you  to  the  utmost  of 
our  poAver.  Noav  Avhen  the  tAvo  hosts  Avere  ready  to  join 
battle,  Alvar  Fañez  came  to  King  Don  Sancho  and  said  to 
him.  Sir,  I  have  played  aAvay  my  horse  and  arms ;  I  beseech 
you  give  me  others  for  this  battle,  and  I  Avill  be  a  right  good 
one  for  you  this  day  ;  if  I  do  not  for  you  the  service  of  six 
knights,  hold  me  for  a  traitor.  And  the  Count  Don  Garcia, 
Avho  heard  this,  said  to  the  King,  Gía^c  him,  Sir,  Avhat  he 
asketh ;  and  the  King  ordered  that  horse  and  arms  should 
be  given  him.  So  the  armies  joined  battle  bravely  on  both 
Chr.  del  sidcs,  and  it  was  a  sharp  onset ;  many  Avere  the  heavy  bloAvs 
cii*^^G^^  Avhich  were  given  on  both  sides,  and  many  AA^ere  the  horses 
ff.  209.       that  were  slain  at  that  encounter,  and  many  the  men.     Noav 

feandoval,  '^ 

ff.  26.         my  Cid  had  not  yet  come  up  into  the  field. 

How  King       XII.     Noav  Don  Rodrigo  Frojaz  and  his  brethren  and 

Dun  Sancho    ,         •,      .    ,  •  i       i 

was  taken,  the   knights  Avho   Avere   Avith  them   had   resoWed  to  make 

death  of     Straight  for  the  banner  of  the  King  of  Castille.     And  they 

go^Frojaz"  broke  through  the  ranks  of  the  Castilians,  and  made  their 

way  into  the  middle  of  the  enemy's  host,  doing  marA^ellous 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  87 

feats  of  arms.     Then  was  the  fight  at  the  hottest,  for  they    BOOK 

did  their  best  to  win  the  banner,  and  the  others  to  defend  it ; '. 

the  remembrance  of  what  they  had  formerly  done,  and  the 
hope  of  gaining  more  honors,  heartened  them ;  and  with 
the  Castihans  there  was  their  King,  giving  them  brave  ex- 
ample as  well  as  brave  words.  The  press  of  the  battle  was 
here  ;  here  died  Gonzalo  de  Sies,  a  right  vaKant  Portu- 
gueze,  on  the  part  of  Don  Garcia ;  but  on  Don  Sancho's 
part  the  Count  Don  Ñuño  was  sorely  wounded  and  thrown 
from  his  horse  ;  and  Count  Don  Garcia  Ordonez  was  made 
prisoner,  and  the  banner  of  King  Don  Sancho  was  beaten 
down,  and  the  King  himself  also.  The  first  who  encoun- 
tered him  was  Don  Gomes  Echiguis,  he  from  whom  the  old 
Sousas  of  Portugal  derived  their  descent ;  he  was  the  first 
who  set  his  lance  against  King  Don  Sancho,  and  the  other 
one  was  Don  Moninho  Hermigis,  and  Don  Rodrigo  made 
way  through  the  press  and  laid  hands  on  him  and  took  him. 
But  in  the  struggle  his  old  wounds  burst  open,  and  having 
received  many  new  ones  he  lost  much  blood,  and  perceiving 
that  his  strength  was  failing,  he  sent  to  call  the  King  Don 
Garcia  with  all  speed.  And  as  the  King  came,  the  Count 
Don  Pedro  Frojaz  met  him  and  said.  An  honorable  gift, 
Sir,  hath  my  brother  Don  Rodrigo  to  give  you,  but  you  lose 
him  in  gaining  it.  And  tears  fell  from  the  eyes  of  the  King, 
and  he  made  ansAver  and  said.  It  may  indeed  be  that  Don 
Rodrigo  may  lose  his  life  in  serving  me,  but  the  good  name 
which  he  hath  gained,  and  the  honor  which  he  leaveth  to  his 
descendants,  death  cannot  take  away.  Saying  this,  he  came 
to  the  place  where  Don  Rodrigo  was,  and  Don  Rodrigo 
gave  into  his  hands  the  King  Don  Sancho  his  brother,  and 
asked  him  three  times  if  he  was  discharged  of  his  prisoner  ; 
and  when  the  King  had  answered  Yes,  Don  Rodrigo  said, 
For  me,  Sir,  the  joy  Avhich  I  have  in  your  victory  is  enough  ; 
give  the  rewards  to  these  good  Portugueze,  who  with  so 
good  a  will  have  put  their  lives  upon  the  hazard  to  serve 
you,  and  in  all  things  follow  their  counsel,  and  you  will  not 


88  CHllüNlCLL  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    err  therein.     Having  said  this  he  kissed  the   King's  hand, 
'       and  lying  upon  his  shield,  for  he  felt  his  breath   fail  him. 


with  his  helmet  for  a  pillow,  he  kissed  the  cross  of  his  sword 
in  remembrance  of  that  on  which  the  incarnate  Son  of  God 
had  died  for  him,  and  rendered  up  his  soul  into  the  hands 
of  his  Creator.  This  was  the  death  of  one  of  the  worthy 
knights  of  the  Avorld,  Don  Rodrigo  Frojez.  In  all  the  con- 
quests which  King  Don  Ferrando  had  made  from  the  Moors 
of  Portugal,  great  part  had  he  borne,  insomuch  that  that 
King  was  wont  to  say  that  other  Princes  might  have  more 

Brito  Mon.  dominions  than  he,  but  two  such  knights  as  his  two  Rod- 

Nobüiarb  ^^g^s,   meaning  my  Cid  and  this  good  knight,  there  was 

^3-  none  but  himself  who  had  for  vassals. 

How  Alvar      XIII.    Then  KinsT  Don  Garcia  beinsf  desirous  to  be  in  the 

Fanez  res-  "  " 

cued  the     pursuit  himself,  dehvered  his  brother  into  the  hands  of  six 

King.  ^ 

knights  that  they  should  guard  him,  which  he  ought  not  to 
have  done.  And  when  he  was  gone  King  Don  Sancho  said 
unto  the  knights.  Let  me  go  and  I  wiU  depart  out  of  your 
country  and  never  enter  it  again ;  and  I  will  reward  ye  well 
as  long  as  ye  Live  ;  but  they  answered  him,  that  for  no  re- 
ward would  they  commit  such  disloyalty,  but  would  guard 
him  weU,  not  offering  him  any  injury,  till  they  had  dehvered 
him  to  his  brother  the  King  Don  Garcia.  While  they  were 
parleying  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya  came  up,  he  to  whom  the 
King  had  given  horse  and  arms  before  the  battle ;  and  he 
seeing  the  King  held  prisoner,  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
Let  loose  my  Lord  the  King :  and  he  spurred  his  horse  and 
made  at  them ;  and  before  his  lance  was  broken  he  over- 
threw two  of  them,  and  so  bestirred  himself  that  he  put  the 
others  to  flight ;  and  he  took  the  horses  of  the  two  whom  he 
had  smote  down,  and  gave  one  to  the  king,  and  mounted 
upon  the  other  himself,  for  his  own  was  hurt  in  the  rescue  ;  and 
they  went  together  to  a  little  rising  ground  where  there  was 
yet  a  small  body  of  the  knights  of  their  party,  and  Alvar 
Fañez  cried  out  to  them  aloud.  Ye  see  here  the  King  our 
Lord,  who  is  free ;  now  then  remember  the  good  name  of 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  89 

the  Castilians,  and  let  us  not  lose  it  this  day.     And  about    BOOK 
four  hundred  knights  gathered  about  him.     And  while  they .         — 


stood  there  they  saw  the  Cid  Ruy  diez  coming  up  with  three 
hundred  knights,  for  he  had  not  been  in  the  battle,  and  they 
knew  his  green  pennon.  And  when  King  Don  Sancho  be- 
held it  his  heart  rejoiced,  and  he  said,  Now  let  us  descend 
into  the  plain,  for  he  of  good  fortune  cometh :  and  he  said, 
Be  of  good  heart,  for  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  I  should  re- 
cover my  kingdom,  for  I  have  escaped  from  captivity,  and 
seen  the  death  of  Don  Rodrigo  Frojaz  who  took  me,  and 
Ruydiez  the  fortunate  one  cometh.  And  the  King  went 
down  to  him  and  welcomed  him  right  joyfully,  saying.  In 
happy  time  are  you  come,  my  fortunate  Cid  ;  never  vassal 
succored  his  Lord  in  such  season  as  you  now  succor  me,  for 
the  King  my  brother  had  overcome  me.  And  the  Cid  an-  chr.  del 
swered.  Sir,  be  sure  that  you  shall  recover  the  day,  or  I  will(;fjr;^QP'^/' 
die  ;  for  wheresoever  you  go,  either  you  shall  be  victorious  ^o^mario 
or  I  will  meet  my  death.  49. 

XIV.     By  this  time  Kinsr  Don  Garcia  returned  from  the  íJ"^^^^"° 

''^  "  _  Don  Garcia 

pursuit,  singing  as  he  came  full  joyfully,  for  he  thought  that  was  taken, 
the  King  his  brother  was  a  prisoner,  and  his  great  power 
overthrown.     But  there  came  one  and  told  him  that  Don 
Sancho  was  rescued  and  in  the  field  again,  ready  to  give 
him  battle  a  second  time.     Bravely  was  that  second  battle 
fought  on  both  sides  ;  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  great 
prowess  of  the  Cid,  the  end  would  not  have  been  as  it  was  : 
in  the  end  the  Galegos  and  Portugueze  were  discomfited, 
and  the  King  Don  Garcia  taken  in  his  turn.     And  in  that 
battle  the  two  brethren  of  Don  Rodrigo  Frojaz,  Don  Pedro 
and  Don  Vermui,  were  slain,  and  the  two  sons  of  Don  Pe-  ^^^    q^^ 
dro,  so  that  five  of  that  family  died  that  day.     And  the  King  f^i^^^^^i 
Don  Sancho  put  his  brother  in  better  ward  than  his  brother  Cid.cap  42. 

^  .  Brilo.  Mon. 

three  hours  before  had  put  him,  for  he  put  him  in  chains  and  Lus.  p.  2. 
sent  him  to  the  strona:  castle  of  Luna.^  Sandoval, 

^  ff.  27. 

^  The  history  of  Garcia's  captivity  is  defective.     His  epitaph  says  that 
he  was  taken  by  stratagem.     The  Castle  of  Luna  was  in   Alfonso's  do- 
12 


90  chroiMcll:  ok  the  cid^ 

BOOK        XV.     When  Kins:  Don  Sancho  had  done  this  he  took 

11.  .         . 
unto  himself  the  kingdom  of  Galicia  and  of  Portugal,  and 


without  delay  sent  to  his  brother  Kins:  Don  Alfonso,  com- 

How    King  ,.  .  .  ^ 

Don  Sancho  manding  him  to  yield  up  to  him  the  kingdom  of  Leon,  for  it 

went 

against  his  was  his  by  light.  At  this  was  the  King  of  Leon  troubled  at 
Alfonso,  heart ;  howbeit  he  answered  that  he  would  not  yield  up  his 
kingdom,  but  do  his  utmost  to  defend  it.  Then  King  Don 
Sancho  entered  Leon,  slaying  and  laying  waste  before  him, 
as  an  army  of  infidels  would  have  done ;  and  King  Don 
Alfonso  sent  to  him  to  bid  him  cease  from  this,  for  it  was 
inhuman  work  to  kill  and  plunder  the  innocent :  and  he  de- 
fied him  to  a  pitched  battle,  saying  that  to  Avhichsover  God 
should  give  the  victory,  to  him  also  would  he  give  the  king- 
dom of  Leon :  and  the  King  of  Castille  accepted  the  de- 
fiance, and  a  day  was  fixed  for  the  battle,  and  the  place  Avas 
to  be  Lantada,  which  is  near  unto  Carrion.  The  chief 
counsellor  of  King  Don  Alfonso  was  Don  Pero  Ansures,  a 
notable  and  valiant  knight,  of  the  old  and  famous  stock  of 

minions,  and  from  hence  Sandoval  infers  that  he  aided  Sancho.  Ber- 
ganza  adduces  two  early  MSS.  to  prove  that  Sancho  set  him  free,  and 
that  he  v^^as  afterwards  taken  by  Alfonzo  ;  and  it  should  be  remarked  in 
corroboration  of  his  opinion,  that  the  Archbishop  Rodrigo  makes  the  defeat 
and  flight  of  Alfonso  anterior  to  Garcia's  capture  :  but  whether  or  not 
Alfonso  assisted  one  brother  in  ruining  the  other,  he  profited  by  the 
crime.  Seventeen  years  after  his  own  succession  he  sufliered  Garcia  to 
remain  a  prisoner  and  in  chains.  At  the  end  of  that  time  Garcia  fell  sick 
and  desired  to  be  bled.  The  King  then  either  felt  or  affected  compassion, 
and  ordered  his  brother's  irons  to  be  taken  off.  But  Garcia  would  not 
submit  to  this  tardy  and  unavailing  humanity  ;  he  knew  that  his  sickness 
was  mortal,  and  said  that  as  he  had  worn  those  irons  so  long,  he  would 
die  in  them,  and  all  that  he  requested  of  his  brother  now,  was  that  he 
might  be  buried  in  them.  This  was  not  refused,  and  he  was  buried  in  his 
chains  beside  the  King  his  father,  in  the  church  of  St.  Isidro,  at  Leon. 
Chronica  General,  ff.  234. 

His  monument  represents  him  in  these  fetters.  This  is  the  epitaph  : 
H.  R.  Dmnus  Garcia  Rex  Por  lug  ales  ei  Galicia!,  filius  Regis  Magni  Fer- 
dinandi :  hie  ingenio  captus  afratre  sua,  in  vinculis  obiit.  Era  M.c.xxviii. 
XI  Kal.  Aprilis.     Sandoval,  ff.  27. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE    BIVAR.  9^1 

the  Ansures,  Lords  of  Monzón,  which  is  nigh  unto  Falencia ;    BOOK 

.II. 
the  same  who  in  process  of  time  was  Count  of  Carrion  and '. — 


of  Saldaña  and  Liebana,  and  Lord   of  ValladoHd,  a  city 
which  was  by  him  greatly  increased.      This   good   knight 
commanded  the  army  of  his  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  on  the 
part  of  King  Don  Sancho  came  Ruy  diez  the    Cid.     Both 
Kings  were  in  the  field  that  day,  and  full  hardily  was  the 
battle  contested,  and  great  was  the  mortahty  on  either  side, 
for  the  hatred  which  used  to  be  between  Moors  and  Chris- 
tians was  then  between  brethren.     And  that  day  also  was 
the  saying  of  Arias  Gonzalo  fulfilled.     But  in  the  end  the  chr.  del 
skill  and  courage  of  my  Cid  prevailed,  and  King  Don  Al-  chr'.^^Gen.' 
fonso  was  fain  to  avail  himself  of  his  horse's  feet  to  save  fand^o^;^! 
himself.  ^-  ^^• 

XVI.     Nevertheless  the  power  of  Kins^  Don  Alfonso  was  9^  the  bat- 

^  _    "  ^  tie  at  Vul- 

not  yet  destroyed,  and  he  would  not  yield  up  his  kingdom  ;  pegera. 
and  he  sent  to  his  brother  a  second  time  to  bid  him  battle, 
saying  that  whosoever  conquered  should  then  certainly  re- 
main King  of  Leon  ;  and  the  place  appointed  was  at  Vul- 
pegera,  beside  the  river  Carrion.  And  the  two  armies  met 
and  joined  battle,  and  they  of  Leon  had  the  victory,  for  my 
Cid  was  not  in  the  field.  And  King  Don  Alfonso  had  pity 
upon  the  Castilians  because  they  were  Christians,  and  gave 
orders  not  to  slay  them  ;  and  his  brother  King  Don  Sancho 
fled.  Now  as  he  was  flying,  my  Cid  came  up  with  his 
green  pennon ;  and  when  he  saw  that  the  King  his  Lord 
had  been  conquered,  it  grieved  him  sorely  ;  hovvbeit  he 
encouraged  him  saying,  This  is  nothing,  Sir !  to  fail  or  to 
prosper  is  as  God  pleases.  But  do  you  gather  together 
your  people  who  are  discomfited,  and  bid  them  take  heart. 
The  Leonese  and  Galegos  are  with  the  King  your  brother, 
secure  as  they  think  themselves  in  their  lodging,  and  taking 
no  thought  of  you ;  for  it  is  their  custom  to  extol  them- 
selves when  their  fortune  is  fair,  and  to  mock  at  others,  and 
in  this  boastfulness  will  they  spend  the  night,  so  that  we 
shall  find  them  sleeping  at  break  of  day,  and  will  fall  upon 


92 


CHRONICLE    OF   THE   CID, 


BOOK 
II. 


Chr.  del 

Cid.  cap. 

44.    45. 

Chr.   Gen, 

ff.  210. 

Sandoval. 

ff.  29. 

How  the 

Cid  deliv- 

ered King 

Don  San- 

cho. 

Chr.  del 
Cid. cap. 45. 
Chr.  Gen. 
ff.  210. 

A.  D. 1072 

How  King 
Don  Al- 
fonso fled 
to  the 
Moors. 


them.  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  had  said.  The  Leonese 
lodged  themselves  in  Vul])egera,  taking  no  thought  of  their 
enemies,  and  setting  no  watch  ;  and  Ruydiez  arose  be- 
times in  the  morning  and  fell  upon  them,  and  subdued 
them  before  they  could  take  their  arms.  King  Don  Al- 
fonso fled  to  the  town  of  Carrion,  which  was  three  leagues 
distant,  and  would  have  fortified  himself  there  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Mary,  but  he  was  surrounded  and  constrained 
to  yield. 

XVII.  Now  the  knights  of  Leon  gathered  together  in 
their  flight,  and  when  they  could  not  find  their  King  they 
were  greatly  ashamed,  and  they  turned  back  and  smote  the 
Castilians  ;  and  as  it  befell,  they  encountered  King  Don 
Sancho  and  took  him  prisoner,  not  having  those  in  his  com- 
pany whom  he  should  have  had,  for  his  people  considered 
the  victory  as  their  own,  and  all  was  in  confusion.  And 
thirteen  knights  took  him  in  their  ward,  and  were  leading 
him  away,  —  but  my  Cid  beheld  them,  and  galloped  after 
them  :  he  was  alone,  and  had  no  lance,  having  broken  his 
in  the  battle.  And  he  came  up  to  them  and  said.  Knights, 
give  me  my  Lord,  and  I  will  give  unto  you  yours.  They 
knew  him  by  his  arms,  and  they  made  answer,  Ruydiez, 
return  in  peace  and  seek  not  to  contend  with  us,  otherwise 
we  will  carry  you  away  prisoner  Avith  him.  And  he  waxed 
wroth  and  said.  Give  me  but  a  lance  and  I  will,  single  as  I 
am,  rescue  my  Lord  from  all  of  ye  :  by  God's  help  I  will 
do  it.  And  they  held  him  as  nothing,  because  he  was  but 
one,  and  gave  him  a  lance.  But  he  attacked  them  there- 
with so  bravely,  that  he  slew  eleven  of  the  thirteen,  leaving 
two  only  alive,  on  whom  he  had  mercy  ;  and  thus  did  he 
rescue  the  King.  And  the  Castilians  rejoiced  greatly  at  the 
King's  deliverance  :  and  King  Don  Sancho  went  to  Burgos, 
and  took  with  him  his  brother  prisoner. 

XVIII.  Great  was  the  love  which  the  Infanta  Doña 
Urraca  bore  to  her  brother  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  when 
she  heard  that  he  was  made  prisoner,  she  feared  lest  he 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  93 

should  be  put  to  death  :  and  she  took  with  her  the  Count    BOOK 
Peransures,  and  went  to  Burgos.     And  they  spake  with  the ! 


Cid,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  join  with  them,  and 
intercede  with  the  King  that  he  should  release  his  brother 
from  prison,  and  let  him  become  a  monk  at  Sahagun.  Full 
willing  was  the  Cid  to  serve  in  anything  the  Infanta  Doña 
Urraca,  and  he  went  with  her  before  the  King.  And  she 
knelt  down  before  the  King  her  brother,  and  besought  mercy 
for  Don  Alfonso,  his  brother  and  hers.  And  the  King  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  raised  her  from  her  knees,  and  made 
her  sit  beside  him,  and  said  unto  her.  Now  then,  my  sister, 
say  what  you  would  have.  And  she  besought  him  that  he 
would  let  their  brother  Don  Alfonso  take  the  habit  of  St. 
Benedict,  in  the  royal  Monastery  of  Sahagun,  and  my  Cid, 
and  Count  Peransures  and  the  other  chief  persons  who  were 
there  present,  besought  him  in  like  manner.  And  the  King 
took  my  Cid  aside,  and  asked  counsel  of  him  what  he 
should  do  ;  and  the  Cid  said,  that  if  Don  Alfonso  Avere  wil- 
ling to  become  a  Monk,  he  would  do  well  to  set  him  free 
upon  that  condition,  and  he  besought  him  so  to  do.  Then 
King  Don  Sancho,  at  my  Cid's  request,  granted  to  Doña 
Urraca  what  she  had  asked.  And  he  released  King  Don 
Alfonso  from  prison,  and  Don  Alfonso  became  a  Monk  in 
the  Monastery  at  Sahagun,  more  by  force  than  of  free  will. 
And  being  in  the  Monastery,  he  spake  with  Don  Peransures, 
and  took  counsel  with  him,  and  fled  away  by  night  from  the 
Monks,  and  Avent  among  the  Moors  to  King  Alimaymon  of 
Toledo.  And  the  Moorish  King  Avelcomed  him  Avith  a  good 
Avill,  and  did  sjreat  honor  to  him,  and  save  him  snceat  posses-  Cid.cap.42. 

.  .  -r  '  &  &  r  Qhj..  Gen. 

sions  and  many  gifts.  ff.  211. 

XIX.     When  Doña  Urraca  kncAv  that  her  brother  King  Of  the 
Don  Alfonso  had  fled  to  Toledo,  she  sent  to  him  three  good  which  Aii- 
men  of  the  kingdom  of  Leon,  that  they  should  be  his  coun-  shew^Tto 
sellors,   for  she  loved  him   well.     These   Avere    Don   Pero  Alfolso?'^ 
Ansures,  and  Don  Ferran  Ansures,  and  Don  Gonzalo  An- 
sures,    all  three  brethren :  and  they  Avent  Avith  King  Don 


Chr.  del 


94  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    Sancbo's  permission,  for  it  was  God's  pleasure.     Now  Ali- 

'. —  maymoii  rejoiced  in  the  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  loved  him 

as  if  he  had  been  his  own  son.  And  Don  Alfonso  made  a 
covenant  with  him  to  love  him  and  defend  him  and  serve 
him  alway,  so  long  as  he  should  remain  with  him,  and  not 
to  depart  from  him  without  his  leave ;  and  the  King  cove- 
nanted on  his  side  to  love  him  and  honor  him,  and  defend 
him  to  the  utmost  of  his  power.  And  Alimaymon  ordered 
fair  palaces  to  be  edified  for  him,  by  the  wall  of  the  Alcazar, 
on  the  outer  part,  that  the  Moors  of  the  city  might  do  no 
displeasure  neither  to  him  nor  to  his  companions  :  and  they 
were  hard  by  a  garden  of  the  King's,  that  he  might  go  out 
and  disport  himself  therein  whensoever  it  pleased  him. 
And  for  these  things  King  Don  Alfonso  loved  to  serve  King 
Alimaymon.  Nevertheless  when  he  saAv  the  great  honor 
of  the  King  of  Toledo,  and  how  powerful  he  was,  and  that 
he  was  the  Lord  of  so  great  chivalry,  and  of  the  noblest 
city  which  had  belonged  unto  the  Gothic  Kings,  from  whom 
he  himself  Avas  descended,  it  grieved  him  in  his  heart  to  see 
that  city  in  the  hand  of  the  Moors :  and  he  said  within  his 
heart.  Lord  God  and  Father  Jesus  Christ,  it  is  w^iolly  in 
thy  power  to  give  and  to  take  away,  and  right  it  is  that  thy 
will  should  be  done,  even  as  thou  hast  done  it  to  me,  to 
whom  thou  gavest  a  kingdom,  and  it  was  thy  will  to  take 
it  away  from  me,  and  thou  hast  made  me  come  hither  to 
serve  the  enemies  who  were  at  the  service  of  the  King  my 
father.  Lord,  I  put  my  hope  in  thee  that  thou  wilt  deliver 
me  from  this  servitude,  and  give  me  a  land  and  kingdom 
to  command,  and  that  thou  wilt  shoAv  unto  me  such  favor 
that  this  land  and  this  city  shall  by  me  be  won,  that  thy  holy 
body  may  be  sacrificed  in  it  to  the  honor  of  Christendom. 
This  prayer  he  made  with  great  devotion  and  with  many 
tears ;  and  the  Lord  God  heard  him,  as  hereafter  you  shall 
hear  in  this  history.  In  those  days  King  Alimaymon  was 
at  war  with  other  Moorish  Kings  his  enemies,  and  King 
Don  Alfonso  fought  against  them  on  his  side,  and  did  such 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  95 

good  service  that   he  quelled  their  power,   and  they  durst    BOOK 
no  longer  offend  him.     And  in  time  of  peace  Don  Alfonso '. — 


and  his  companions  went  fowling  along  the  banks  of  the 
¿^  Tagus,  for  in  those  days  there  was  much  game  there,  and 
venison  of  all  kinds;  and  they  killed  venison  among  the 
mountains.  And  as  he  Avas  thus  sporting  he  came  to  a 
place  which  is  now  called  Brihuega,  and  it  pleased  him 
well,  for  it  was  a  fair  place  to  dwell  in,  and  abounded  with 
game,  and  there  was  a  dismantled  castle  there,  and  he 
thought  that  he  would  ask  the  King  for  this  place.  And  he 
returned  to  Toledo  and  asked  it  of  the  King,  and  King 
Alimaymon  gave  it  him,  and  he  placed  there  his  huntsmen 
and  his  fowlers  who  were  Christians,  and  fortified  the  place 
as  his   own.     And  the  lineaste  of  these  people  continued  ^^í'•  ^^^ 

"  ^       ^  Cid.  cap. 

there  till   Don  Juan,  the  third  archbishop  of  Toledo,  en-  48.  49. 

'  nc^      T^    1  '  Chr  Gen. 

larged  it,  and  peopled  the  parish  of  St.  Pedro.  ff.  211. 

XX.     It  came  to  pass  after  this  that  both  the  Kings  one  of  the  talk 
day  came  out  of  Toledo,  and  past  over  the  bridge  of  Alean-  Moors  held, 
tara,  and  Avent  into  the  royal  garden  to  disport  themselves  manner  To- 
therein  and  take  their  pleasure.     And  at  evening  Don  Al-  be^taken'^ 
fonso  lay  down  upon  a  bed  to  sleep,  and  King  Ahmaymon 
fell  in  talk  with  his  favorites  concerning  his  city  of  Toledo, 
how  strong  it  was  and  how  well  provided  with  all  things, 
and  that  he  feared  neither  war  of  Moor  nor  Christian  against 
it ;  and  he  asked  them  if  it  could  by  any  means  be  lost  in 
war.     Then  one  of  them  answered  and  said.  Sir,   if  you 
would  not  hold  it  ill,  I  would  tell  you  how  it  might  be  lost, 
and  by  no  other  manner  in  the  world  could  it  be  so.     And 
the  King  bade  him  say  on.     And  the  favorite  then  said.  If 
this  city  were  beset  for  seven  years,  and  the  bread  and  the 
wine  and  the  fruits  should  be  cut  down  year  by  year,  it  would 
be  lost  for  lack  of  food.     All  this  King  Don  Alfonso  heard, 
for  he  was  not  sleeping,  and  he  took  good  heed  of  it.     Now 
the  Moors  knew   not  that  he  was  lying  there.     And  when 
they  had  thus  spoken  Alimaymon  arose  to  walk  in  the  palace, 
and  he  saw  King  Don  Alfonso  lying   there   as   if  he   were 


9G 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 


BOOK 
II. 


Chr.  del 
Cid. cap. 50, 

How  Ali- 
maymon 
took  ail 
oath  from 
King  Don 
Alfonso. 


¡sleeping :  and  it  troubled  him,  and  he  said  to  his  favorites, 
We  did  not  heed  Alfonso  who  is  lying  there,  and  has  heard 
all  that  we  have  said.  And  the  favorites  made  answer, 
Kill  him,  Sir.  But  the  King  said,  How  shall  I  go  against 
my  true  promise  ?  Moreover  he  sleepeth,  and  perad venture 
hath  heard  nothing.  And  they  said  to  him,  Would  you 
know  whether  or  not  he  sleepeth  ?  And  he  answered,  Yea  : 
and  they  said.  Go  then  and  wake  him,  and  if  he  have  driv- 
eled he  hath  slept,  but  if  not,  he  hath  been  awake,  and  hath 
heard  us.  Then  King  Don  Alfonso  immediately  wetted  the 
pillow,^  and  feigned  himself  hard  to  be  awakened,  so  that 
Alimaymon  thought  he  slept. 

XXI.  And  when  the  Easter  of  the  Sheep^  was  come, 
which  the  Moors  celebrate,  the  King  of  Toledo  went  out  of 
the  city  to  kill  the  sheep  at  the  place  accustomed,  as  he  was 

^  Garibay  relates  with  due  discredit  an  old  story,  in  which  Alfonso  is 
put  to  a  more  painful  proof.  To  try  whether  he  is  really  asleep,  they 
propose  to  pour  melted  lead  upon  his  hand  ;  he  resolutely  lets  the  proof 
be  made,  and  his  hand  is  burnt  through,  from  whence,  it  is  added,  he  was 
called  El  de  la  mano  oradada,  —  he  of  the  pierced  hand.  But  this  appel- 
lation was  in  reality  given  him  for  his  liberality,  coma  oy  dia  dezimos  ma- 
niroio,  a  los  que  mucho  gastan,  como  lo  noto  bien  Alcocer  sobre  el  mesmo 
punto.    L.  11.  C.  12.   The  Chronica  Generad  has  neither  of  these  stories. 

2  The  Bairem  of  the  Turks.  "  This  festival  consistelh  of  four  days 
successively,  days  of  satisfaction,  rejoicing,  and  content,  wherein  both 
soul  and  body  are  exhilarated.  This  sacrifice  must  be  of  a  creature  law- 
fully to  be  eaten,  elected  from  the  drove  or  flock  of  those  who  have 
them,  or  purchased  by  those  who  have  none  of  their  own  ;  and  it  ought 
to  be  in  good  case,  sound  and  healthy,  and  the  ceremony  performed  at 
the  hour  of  Adoah,  (in  the  forenoon,  when  the  sun  is  half  way  advanced 
towards  the  meridian,)  the  feet  of  the  victim  fast  tied,  the  head  to  the 
Kebla,  and  when  the  weapon  passeth  over  the  creature's  throat,  Bismil- 
lah  Allahu  Alibar  must  be  pronounced  aloud.  If  possible  this  ought  to 
be  performed  in  a  clear  unpolluted  place,  rather  in  private  than  other- 
wise, and  accompanied  with  fumigations  of  odoriferous  drugs.  This 
must  be  constantly  observed  once  a  year  on  this  day,  and  every  Mussul- 
man must  then  sacrifice  a  sheep  if  he  is  able,  or  if  not,  that  which  he 
can  most  conveniently  procure  ;  for  God  receiveth  and  accepteth  of  oiTer- 
ings  according  to  the  intention  with  which  they  are  rendered  by  the 
ofFerer."     Morgaños  Mahometism  Explained,  Vol.  2.  P.  188. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  97 

* 

wont   to    do,    and    Kins:   Don    Alfonso    went    with    him.    BOOK 

.II 
Now  Don   Alfonso   was  a   goodly   personage   and  of  fair '. 

demeanor,    so   that  the  Moors   hked  him   well.      And    as 

he   was    going   by   the    side    of  the   King,    two   honorable 

Moors  followed  them,  and  the  one  said  unto  the  other,  How 

fair  a  knight  is  this  Christian,  and  of  what  good   customs  ! 

well  doth  he  deserve  to   be    the   lord  of  some    great  land. 

And  the  other  made  answer,  I  dreamed  a  dream  last  night, 

that  this  Alfonso  entered  the  city  riding  upon   a  huge  boar, 

and  many  swine  after  him,  who  rooted  up  all  Toledo  with 

their  snouts,  and  even  the  Mosques  therein  :  Certes,  he  will 

one  day  become  King  of  Toledo.     And   while    they  were 

thus  communing  every  hair  upon  King  Don  Alfonso's  head 

stood  up  erect,    and  Alimaymon  laid  his  hand  upon  them  to 

press  them  down,  but  so  soon  as  his  hand  was  taken  off  they 

rose  again  ;  and  the  two  Moors  held  it  for  a  great  token,  and 

spake  with  each  other  concerning  it,  and  one  of  King  Ali- 

maymon's  favorites  heard  all  which   they  said. .   And  after 

the  sheep  had  been  sacrificed  they  returned  into  the  city,  and 

the  favorite  told  the  King  Avhat  he  had  heard  the  two  Moors 

say  ;  and  the  king  sent  for  them  forthwith,  and  questioned 

them,  and  they  repeated  to  him  what  they  had  said,  even  as 

ye  have  heard.     And   King   Alimaymon   said   unto   them. 

What  then  shall  I  do  ?  and  they  made  answer,  that  he  should 

put  Don  Alfonso  to  death  ;  but  the  King  replied,  that   this 

he  would  not  do,  nor  go  against  the  true   promise  which  he 

had  given  him,  but  that  he  would  so  deal  that  no  evil  should 

ever  come  towards  himself  from  Alfonso.     So  he  sent   for 

Don  Alfonso  and  bade  him  swear  that  he  would  never  come 

against  him,  nor  against  his  sons,  and  that  no  evil  should 

come  agoinst  them  from  him ;  and  King  Don  Alfonso  did  as 

Alimaymon  required,  and  did  him  homage   to  this    effect. 

And  thenceforth  was  the  King  of  Toledo  more  secure  of  him, 

and  held  him  even  in  greater  favor  than  before.     All  this  _. 

.  Chr.  del 

while  did  Kini?  Don  Alfonso  ejovern  himself  bv  the  advice  of  Cid.cap.si. 
Count  Peransures,  who  alway  advised  him  discreetly  and  well.  ff.  21 1 . 

13 


98  CHRONICLE   OF  'J'HE   CID, 

■ 

BOOK        XXII.      But   when    Kini?   Don    Sancho   heard   hoAV   his 
11. 
brother  had   fled   from  the  Monastery,  he  drew  out  his  host 

Do,i^Sin"°  and  went  against  the  city  of  Leon.     The  Leonese  would 

ed^imseif  ^^^  hnYG  maintained  the  city  against  him,  but  they  could 

three  kVi^^^  ^^^'  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^  Lcon,  and  all  the  towns  and 
doms.  castles  which  had  been  under  the  dominion  of  his  brother 
King  Don  Alfonso.  And  then  he  put  the  crown  upon  his 
head,  and  called  himself  King  of  the  three  kingdoms.  He  was 
a  fair  knight  and  of  marvellous  courage,  so  that  both  Moors 
and  Christians  were  dismayed  at  Avhat  they  saw  him  do,  for 
they  saw  that  nothing  which  he  willed  to  take  by  force 
could  stand  against  him.  And  when  the  Infanta  Doña 
Urraca,  and  the  men  of  Zamora,  saw^  that  he  had  quiet  pos- 
session of  both  his  brothers'  kingdoms,  they  feared  that  he 
would  come  against  them  and  disherit  his  sister  also.  And 
for  this  reason  they  took  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  to  be  their 
chief  captain,  Doña  Urraca's  foster-father,  that  by  his  means 
they  might  protect  themselves,  if  need  should  be.  And  it 
came  to  pass  as  they  had  feared,  for  King  Don  Sancho  knew 
that  his  sisters  greatly  loved  Don  Alfonso,  and  he  thought 
that  by  their  counsel  he  had  fled  from  the  Monastery,  espe- 
cially by  Doña  Urraca's,  because  Don  Alfonso  guided  him- 
self in  all  things  by  her  counsel,  holding  her  in  place  of  a 
mother,  for  she  w^as  a  lady  of  great  understanding.  And  he 
went  forth  with  his  army,  and  took  from  the  Infanta  Doña 
Elvira  the  half  of  the  Infantazgo  which  she  possessed,  and 
also  from  Doña  Urraca  the  other  half.  And  he  w^ent 
against  Toro,  the  city  of  Doña  Elvira,  and  took  it  ;  and 
then  he  went  to  Zamora  to  Doña  Urraca,  bidding  her  peld 
him  up  the  city,  and  saying  that  he  would  give  her  lands  as 
much  as  she  required  in  the  plain  country.  But  she  returned 
for  answer  that  she  would  in  no  manner  yield  unto  him  that 
w^hich  the  King  her  father  had  given  her  ;  and  she  besought 

Chr.  Gen.    him  that  he  Avould  suffer  her  to  continue  to  dw^ell  peaceably 
ff.  212.  ....  . 

Chr.  del      therein,  saying  that  no  disservice  should  ever  be  done  against 

Cid.  cap. 

52.  63.       him  on  her  part. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  ^^ 

XXIII.     Then  Kin^  Don  Sancho  went  to  Burgos,  be-    BOOK 

^  .  r         .  II. 

cause  it  was  not  the  season  for  besieging  a  town,  being  wm 


ter.  And  he  sent  his  letters  through  all  the  land,  calling  DoiTsancho 
upon  his  vassals  to  assemble  together,  upon  the  first  day  ^g\"i{,st 
of  March,  in  Sahagun,  upon  pain  of  forfeiting  his  favor.  Zamora. 
Now  though  the  King  was  yet  but  a  young  man,  whose 
beard  was  but  just  coming,  he  was  of  so  great  courage  that 
the  people  feared  him,  and  dared  not  do  otherwise  than  as 
he  commanded.  And  they  assembled  together  in  Sahagun 
on  the  day  appointed  ;  and  when  the  King  heard  in  what 
readiness  they  were,  it  gladdened  him,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands  to  God  and  said.  Blessed  be  thy  name,  O  Lord,  be- 
cause thou  hast  given  me  all  the  kingdoms  of  my  father. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  ordered  proclamation  to  be 
made  through  the  streets  of  Burgos,  that  all  should  go  forth 
to  protect  the  host  and  the  body  of  the  King  their  Lord. 
And  the  day  in  which  they  left  Burgos,  they  took  up  their 
lodging  at  Fromesta  ;  and  the  next  day  they  came  to  Car- 
rion, but  the  King  would  not  lodge  there,  and  he  went  on  to 
Sahagun,  where  the  army  awaited  him,  and  took  up  his 
lodging  without  the  town ;  and  on  the  following  morning  he 
bade  the  host  advance,  and  they  made  such  speed  that  in 
three  days  they  arrived  before  Zamora,  and  pitched  their 
tents  upon  the  banks  of  the  Douro  ;  and  he  ordered  procla- 
mation to  be  made  throughout  the  host  that  no  harm  should 
be  done  until  he  had  commanded  it.  And  he  mounted  on 
horseback  with  his  hidalgos,  and  rode  round  the  town,  and 
beheld  how  strongly  it  was  situated  upon  a  rock,  with  strong 
walls,  and  many  and  strong  towers,  and  the  river  Douro 
running  at  the  foot  thereof;  and  he  said  unto  his  knights.  Ye  p.,  ^ 
see  how  strong^  it  is,  neither  Moor  nor  Christian  can  prevail  ^■,  212. 

.  .  .  ^hr.  del 

against  it ;  if  I  could  have  it  from  my  sister  either  for  money  Cid.  cap. 
or  exchange,  I  should  be  Lord  of  Spain. 

.  Oflhemes- 

XXIV.     Then  the  King  returned  to  his  tents,  and  incon-  sage  which 
tinently  he  sent  for  the  Cid,  and  said  unto  him,  Cid,  you  sent  to  ° 
well  know  how  n^anifoldly  you  are  bound  unto  me,  both  by  raca^ 


100  CHKUiMCLE    OF   THE    CID, 

BOOK    nature,  and  by  reason  of  the  breeding  which  the  King  my 

'- father  gave  yon  ;  and  when  he  died  he  commended  you  to 

me,  and  I  have  ever  shown  favor  unto  you,  and  you  have 
ever  served  me  as  the  loyalest  vassal  that  ever  did  service  to 
his  Lord  ;  and  I  have  for  your  good  deserts  given  unto  you 
more  than  there  is  in  a  great  county,  and  have  made  you 
the  chief  of  all  my  household.  Now  therefore  I  beseech 
you  as  my  friend  and  true  vassal,  that  you  go  to  Zamora  to 
my  sister  Doña  Urraca,  and  say  unto  her  again,  that  I  be- 
seech her  to  give  me  the  town  either  for  a  price,  or  in  ex- 
change, and  I  will  give  to  her  Medina  de  Rio-seco,  with  the 
whole  Infantazgo,  from  Villalpando  to  Valladolid,  and 
Tiedra  also,  which  is  a  good  Castle ;  and  I  will  swear  unto 
her,  Avith  twelve  knights  of  my  vassals,  never  to  break  this 
covenant  between  us  ;  but  if  she  refuseth  to  do  this  I  Avill 
take  aAvay  the  town  from  her  by  force.  And  my  Cid 
kissed  the  hand  of  the  King  and  said  unto  him.  This  bid- 
ding. Sir,  should  be  for  other  messenger,  for  it  is  a  heavy 
thing  for  me  to  deliver  it ;  for  I  was  brought  up  in  Zamora 
by  your  father's  command,  in  the  house  of  Don  Arias  Gon- 
zalo, with  Doña  Urraca  and  Avith  his  sons,  and  it  is  not  fit- 
ting that  I  should  be  the  bearer  of  such  bidding.  And  the 
King  persisted  in  requiring  of  him  that  he  should  go,  inso- 
much that  he  was  constrained  to  obey  his  will.  And  he 
took  with  him  fifteen  of  his  Imights  and  rode  towards  Za- 
mora, and  when  he  drew  nigh  he  called  unto  those  who  kept 
guard  in  the  towers  not  to  shoot  their  arrows  at  him,  for  he 
was  Ruydiez  of  Bivar,  who  came  to  Doña  Urraca  with  the 
bidding  of  her  brother  King  Don  Sancho.  With  that  there 
came  down  a  Knight  who  was  nephew  to  Arias  Gonzalo, 
and  had  the  keeping  of  the  gate,  and  he  bade  the  Cid  enter, 
saying  that  he  Avould  order  him  to  be  well  lodged  while  he 
went  to  Doña  Urraca  to  know  if  she  would  be  pleased  to 
see  him.  So  the  Cid  went  in,  and  the  knight  Avent  to  the 
Infanta,  and  told  her  that  Ruydiez  of  Bivar  Avas  come  Avith 
a  message  from  King  Don  Sancho ;  and  it  pleased  her  Avell 


RODRIGO    DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  101 

that  he  should  be  the  messenger,  and  she  bade  him  come    BOOK 
before  her  that  she  might  know  what  was  his  bidding  ;  and  ' 


she  sent  Arias  Gonzalo  and  the  other  knights  of  her  party  to 
meet  him  and  accompany  him.  And  when  the  Cid  entered 
the  palace  Doña  Urraca  advanced  to  meet  him,  and  greeted 
him  full  well,  and  they  seated  themselves  both  upon  the 
Estrado.  And  Doña  Urraca  said  unto  him,  Cid,  you  well 
know  that  you  were  brought  up  with  me  here  in  Zamora,  in 
the  house  of  Don  Arias  Gonzalo,  and  when  my  father  was 
at  the  point  of  death  he  charged  you  that  you  should  alway 
counsel  his  sons  the  best  you  could.  Now  therefore  tell  me 
I  beseech  you  what  is  it  which  my  brother  goes  about  to  do, 
now  that  he  has  called  up  all  Spain  in  arms,  and  to  what 
lands  he  thinks  to  go,  whether  against  Moors  or  Christians. 
Then  the  Cid  answered  and  said.  Lady,  to  messenger  and 
a  letter  no  wrong  should  be  done ;  give  me  safe  assurance 
and  I  Avill  tell  unto  you  that  which  the  King  your  brother 
hath  sent  me  to  say.  And  she  said  she  would  do  as  Don 
Arias  Gonzalo  should  advise  her.  And  Don  Arias  answered 
that  it  was  well  to  hear  what  the  King  her  brother  had  sent 
to  say  :  Peradventure,  said  he,  he  goeth  against  the  Moors, 
and  requires  aid  of  you,  which  it  would  be  right  to  give  ;  and 
for  such  service  I  and  my  sons  would  go  with  him,  and  I 
would  give  fifteen  of  my  people  well  mounted  and  armed, 
and  supply  them  with  food  for  ten  years,  if  he  needed  them. 
Doña  Urraca  then  said  to  the  Cid,  that  he  might  speak  his 
bidding  safely.  Then  said  my  Cid,  the  King  your  brother 
sends  to  greet  you,  and  beseeches  you  to  give  him  this  town 
of  Zamora,  either  for  a  price  or  in  exchange ;  and  he 
will  give  to  you  Medina  de  Rio-seco,  with  the  whole 
Infantazgo,  from  Villalpando  to  Valladolid,  and  the  good 
castle  of  Tiedra,  and  he  will  swear  unto  you,  with  twelve 
knights  his  vassals,  never  to  do  you  hurt  or  harm ;  but  ff.  213. 
if  you  will  not  give  him  the  town,  he  will  take  it  against  Cid.cap.55. 
your  will. 


r.hr.    Gen. 


gave. 


102  chkonicll:  of  the  cid, 

BOOK        XXV.     When   Doña  Urraca  heard  this  she  was  sorely 

II 
'       grieved,  and  in   her  great  sorrow  she  lamented  aloud,  say- 

cuundl  iiig)  Wretch  that  I  am,  many  are  the  evil  messages  which  I 
Urraca^'  ^^^^'^  heard  since  my  father's  death !  He  hath  disherited 
ihe^'ánswlr  ^^  brother  King  Don  Garcia  of  his  kingdom,  and  taken  him, 
which  she  and  now  holds  him  in  irons  as  if  he  were  a  thief  or  a  Moor  : 
and  he  hath  taken  his  lands  from  my  brother  King  Don 
Alfonso,  and  forced  him  to  go  among  the  INIoors,  and  live 
there  exiled,  as  if  he  had  been  a  traitor  ;  and  would  let  none 
go  with  him  except  Don  Peransures  and  his  brethren,  whom 
I  sent :  and  he  hath  taken  her  lands  from  my  sister  Doña 
Elvira  against  her  will,  and  now  would  he  take  Zamora 
from  me  also  !  Now  then  let  the  earth  open  and  swallow 
me,  that  I  may  not  see  so  many  troubles  !  Arjd  with  that, 
in  her  strong  anger  against  her  brother  King  Don  Sancho, 
she  said,  I  am  a  woman,  and  well  knoAV  that  I  cannet  strive 
with  him  in  battle ;  but  I  will  have  him  slain  either  secretly 
or  openly.  Then  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  stood  up  and  said. 
Lady  Doña  Urraca,  in  thus  complaining  and  making  lamen- 
tation you  do  inconsiderately  ;  for  in  time  of  trouble  it  befits 
us  to  take  thought  of  what  best  is  to  be  done,  and  so  must 
we  do.  Now  then.  Lady,  give  order  that  all  the  men  of 
Zamora  assemble  in  St.  Salvador's  and  know  of  them 
whether  they  will  hold  with  you,  seeing  that  your  father  gave 
them  to  you  to  be  your  vassals.  And  if  they  Avill  hold  with 
you,  then  give  not  you  up  the  town,  neither  for  a  price,  nor 
in  exchange  ;  but  if  they  will  not,  let  us  then  go  to  Toledo 
among  the  Moors,  where  your  brother  King  Don  Alfonso 
abideth.  And  she  did  as  her  foster-father  had  advised,  and 
it  was  proclaimed  through  the  streets  that  the  men  of 
Zamora  should  meet  in  council  at  St.  Salvador's.  And 
when  they  Avere  all  assembled,  Doña  Urraca  arose  and  said. 
Friends  and  vassals,  ye  have  seen  how  my  brother  King 
Don  Sancho  hath  disherited  all  his  brethren,  against  the 
oath  which  he  made  to  the  King  my  father,  and  now  he 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  103 

would  disherit  rae  also.     He  hath  sent  to  bid  me  sjive  him    BOOK 

II. 
Zamora,  either  for  a  price  or  in  exchange.     Now  concern- 


ing this  I  would  know  whereimto  ye  advise  me,  and  if  you 
will  hold  with  me  as  good  vassals  and  true,  for  he  saith  that 
he  will  take  it  from  me  whether  I  will  or  no  ;  but  if  ye  will 
keep  my  career  I  think  to  defend  it  by  God's  mercy  and 
with  your  help.  Then  by  command  of  the  council  there 
rose  up  a  knight  who  was  called  Don  Ñuño,  a  man  of 
worth,  aged,  and  of  fair  speech ;  and  he  said,  God  rcAvard 
you,  Lady,  this  favor  which  you  have  shown  us  in  thinking 
good  to  come  to  our  council,  for  we  are  your  vassals,  and 
should  do  what  you  command.  And  we  beseech  you  give 
not  up  Zamora,  neither  for  price  nor  for  exchange,  for  he 
who  besieges  you  upon  the  rock  would  soon  drive  you  from 
the  plain.  The  council  of  Zamora  will  do  your  bidding, 
and  will  not  desert  you  neither  for  trouble  nor  for  danger 
which  may  befall  them,  even  unto  death.  Sooner,  Lady, 
will  we  expend  all  our  possessions,  and  eat  our  mules  and 
horses,  yea  sooner  feed  upon  our  children  and  our  wives, 
than  give  up  Zamora,  unless  by  your  command.  And  they 
all  with  one  accord  confirmed  what  Don  Ñuño  had  said. 
When  the  Infanta  Doña  Urraca  heard  this  she  was  well 
pleased,  and  praised  them  greatly ;  and  she  turned  to  the 
Cid  and  said  unto  him,  You  were  bred  up  with  me  in  this 
town  of  Zamora,  where  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  fostered  you  by 
command  of  the  King  my  father,  and  through  your  help  it 
was  that  the  King  my  father  gave  it  unto  me  to  be  my  in- 
heritance. I  beseech  you  help  me  now  against  my  brother, 
and  intreat  him  that  he  will  not  seek  to  disherit  me  ;  but  if 
he  will  go  on  with  what  he  hath  begun,  say  to  him  that  I 
will  rather  die  with  the  men  of  Zamora,  and  they  with 
me,  than  give  him  up  the  town,  either  for  price  or  ex-  chr.  Gen. 
change.  And  with  this  answer  did  the  Cid  return  unto  chr/dél 
the  King.  Cid.cap.56. 

XXVI.     "When  King  Don  Sancho  heard  what  the  Cid  ""^^  Jj^,^, 
said,  his  anger  kindled  against  him,  and  he  said,  You  have  Jl'^^c'^T"^ 


104  CHRONICLE   OF  THK  CID, 

BOOK  given  this  counsel  to  my  sister  because  you  were  bred  up 
'  with  her.  And  my  Cid  answered  and  said,  Faithfully  have 
I  discharged  your  bidding,  and  as  a  true  vassal.  Howbeit, 
O  King,  I  will  not  bear  arms  against  the  Infanta  yoiu:  sister, 
nor  against  Zamora,  because  of  the  days  which  are  past ; '  — 
and  I  beseech  you  do  not  persist  in  doing  this  wrong.  But  then 
King  Don  Sancho  was  more  greatly  incensed,  and  he  said 
unto  him.  If  it  were  not  that  my  father  left  you  commended 
to  me,  I  would  order  you  this  instant  to  be  hanged.  But 
for  this  Avhich  you  have  said  I  command  you  to  quit  my 
kingdom  within  nine  days.  And  the  Cid  went  to  his  tent  in 
anger,  and  called  for  his  kinsmen  and  his  friends,  and  bade 
them  make  ready  on  the  instant  to  depart  Avith  him.  And  he 
set  forth  with  all  the  knights  and  esquires  of  his  table,  and  with 
all  their  retainers  horse  and  foot,  twelve  hundred  persons, 
all  men  of  approved  worth,  a  goodly  company  ;  —  and  they 
took  the  road  to  Toledo,  meaning  to  join  the  King  Don  Al- 
fonso among  the  Moors.  And  that  night  they  slept  at  Cas- 
tro Ñuño.  But  when  the  Counts  and  Ricos-omes,  and  the 
other  good  men  of  the  host  saw  this,  they  understood  the 
great  evil  and  disservice  which  might  arise  to  the  King,  and 
to  the  land,  from  the  departure  of  the  Cid,  w^ho  went  away 
in  Avrath.  And  they  went  to  the  King  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  wherefore  would  you  lose  so  good  a  vassal,  w^ho  has 
done  you  such  great  service  ?  If  he  should  go  unto  yoiu*  bro- 
ther Don  Alfonso  among  the  Moors,  he  w^ould  not  let  you 
besiege  this  city  thus  in  peace.  And  the  King  perceived  that 
they  spake  rightly,  and  he  called  for  Don  Diego  Ordonez, 
the  son  of  Count  Don  Bermudo,  Avho  was  the  son  of  the 

'  I  have  ventured  to  insert  in  this  place  the  declaration  of  the  Cid  that 
he  vvould  not  bear  arms  against  Zamora,  which  is  nowhere  to  be  found, 
neither  in  the  Chronicles  nor  Ballads,  though  referred  to  by  some,  and 
implied  in  all.  This  seemed  the  fittest  place,  as  it  would  account  for  the 
violence  of  King  Sancho's  resentment,  which  would  hardly  have  been  so 
excited  by  the  failure  of  his  embassy,  or  a  mere  suspicion  that  the  Cid 
had  not  faithfully  discharged  it. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BiVAR.  105 

Infante  Don  Ordoño  of  Leon,  and  bade  him  follow  the  Cid,    BOOK 

II. 
and  beseech  him  in  his  name  to  return  ;  and  whatever  cove- ! 


nant  he  should  make  it  should  be  confirmed  unto  him ;  and 
of  this  he  ordered  his  letters  of  credence  to  be  made  out. 
And  Don  Diego  Ordonez  went  to  horse,  and  rode  after  the 
Cid,  and  overtook  him  between  Castro  Ñuño  and  Medina 
del  Campo.  And  when  it  was  told  unto  the  Cid  that  Don 
Diego  Ordonez  was  coming,  he  turned  to  meet  him,  and 
greeted  him  well,  and  asked  him  wherefore  he  was  come. 
And  he  delivered  the  King's  bidding,  and  showed  unto  him 
his  letters  of  credence,  and  said  unto  him  that  the  King  be- 
sought him  not  to  bear  in  mind  the  words  which  he  had 
spoken  unto  him,  being  in  anger.  Then  the  Cid  called  to- 
gether his  kinsmen  and  friends,  and  asked  them  what  they 
should  do.  And  they  counselled  him  that  he  should  return 
to  the  King,  for  it  was  better  to  remain  in  his  land  and  serve 
God,  than  to  go  among  the  Moors.  And  he  held  their 
counsel  good,  and  called  for  Don  Diego,  and  said  unto  him 
that  he  would  do  the  will  of  the  King :  and  Don  Diego  sent 
to  the  King  to  tell  him  how  he  had  sped.  And  when  the 
Cid  drew  nigh  unto  the  host,  the  King  went  out  with  five 
hundred  knights  to  meet  him,  and  received  him  gladly,  and 
did  him  great  honor.  And  the  Cid  kissed  his  hand  and 
asked  him  if  he  confirmed  what  Don  Diego  had  said  ;  and 
the  King  confirmed  it  before  all  the  knights  who  were  there 
present,  promising  to  give  him  great  possessions.  And  when 
they  came  to  the  army  great  was  the  joy  because  of  the  Cid's 
return,  and  great  were  the  rejoicings  which  were  made :  but 
as  great  was  the  sorrow  in  Zamora,  for  they  who  were  in  the 
town  held  that  the  siege  was  broken  up  by  his  departure.  Sandoval. 
Nevertheless  my  Cid  would  not  bear  arms  against  the  In-  ch?^*  Gen 
fanta,  nor  against  the  town  of  Zamora,  because  of  the  days  ^hJ^  ¿el 
which  were  past.  Cid.cap.57. 

XXVII.    And  the  King  ordered  proclamation  to  be  made  How  Doña 
throughout  the  host  that  the  people  should  make  ready  to  at-  solveti  to 
tack  the  town.     And  they  fought  against  it  three  days  and  [own. 
14 


106  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK  three  nights  so  bravely  that  all  the  ditches  were  filled  up, 
'  and  the  barbicans  thrown  down,  and  they  who  were  within 
fought  sword  in  hand  with  those  without,  and  the  waters  of 
the  Dour  o ,  as  they  past  below  the  town,  were  all  discolored 
with  blood.  And  when  Count  Don  Garcia  de  Cabra  saw 
the  great  loss  which  they  were  suffering,  it  grieved  him ;  and 
he  went  unto  the  King  and  told  him  that  many  men  were 
slain,  and  advised  him  to  call  off  the  host  that  they  should  no 
longer  fight  against  the  town,  but  hold  it  besieged,  for  by 
famine  it  might  soon  be  taken.  Then  the  King  ordered  them 
to  draw  back,  and  he  sent  to  each  camp  to  know  how  many 
men  had  died  in  the  attack,  and  the  number  was  found  to  be 
a  thousand  and  thirty.  And  Avhen  the  King  knew  this  he 
was  greatly  troubled  for  the  great  loss  which  he  had  received, 
and  he  ordered  the  town  to  be  beleagered  round  about,  and 
in  this  manner  he  begirt  it,  that  none  could  enter  into  it, 
neither  go  out  therefrom ;  and  there  Avas  a  great  famine 
within  the  town.  And  when  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  saw  the 
misery,  and  the  hunger,  and  the  mortaHty  which  were  there, 
he  said  to  the  Infanta  Doña  Urraca,  You  see.  Lady,  the 
great  wretchedness  which  the  people  of  Zamora  have  suffered, 
and  do  every  day  suffer  to  maintain  their  loyalty  ;  now  then 
call  together  the  Council,  and  thank  them  truly  for  what  they 
have  done  for  you,  and  bid  them  give  up  the  town  Avithin 
nine  days  to  the  King  your  brother.  And  Ave,  Lady,  avlQ  go 
to  Toledo  to  your  brother  King  Don  Alfonso,  for  we  cannot 
defend  Zamora ;  King  Don  Sancho  is  of  so  great  heart  and 
so  resolute,  that  he  Avill  never  break  up  the  siege,  and  I  do 
not  hold  it  good  that  you  should  abide  here  longer.  And 
Doña  Urraca  gave  orders  that  the  good  men  of  Zamora 
should  meet  together  in  Council ;  and  she  said  unto  them, 
Friends,  ye  well  see  the  resoluteness  of  King  Don  Sancho 
my  brother ;  and  already  have  ye  suffered  much  evil  and 
much  AATctchedness  for  doing  right  and  loyally,  losing  kins- 
men and  friends  in  my  service.  Ye  have  done  enough,  and 
1  do  not  hold  it  good  that  ye  should  perish ;  1  command  ye 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  107 

therefore  give  up  the  town  to  him  within  nine  days,  and  I    BOOK 
will  go  to  Toledo  to  my  brother  King  Don  Alfonso.     The  ' 


men  of  Zamora  when  they  heard  this  had  great  sorrow,  be- 

^  11  Chr.  del 

cause  they  had  endured  the  siege  so  long,  and  must  nowcid.cap. 

.  •       58   59 

give  up  the  town  at  last ;  and  they  determined  all  to  go  with  chr.  Gen. 
the  Infanta,  and  not  remain  in  the  town. 

XXVIII.     When  Vellido  Dolfos'  heard  this,  he  went  to  How  Veili- 

do  Dolfos 

Doña  Urraca  and  said.  Lady,  I  came  here  to  Zamora  to  do  fled  out  of 
you  service  with  thirty  knights,  all  well  accoutred,  as  you 
loiow ;  and  I  have  served  you  long  time,  and  never  have  I 
had  from  you  guerdon  for  my  service,  though  I  have  de- 
manded it :  but  now  if  you  will  grant  my  demand  I  will  re- 
lieve Zamora,  and  make  King  Don  Sancho  break  up  the 
siege.  Then  said  Doña  Urraca,  Vellido,  I  shall  repeat  to 
thee  the  saying  of  the  wise  man,  A  man  bargains  well  with 
the  slothful  and  with  him  who  is  in  need ;  and  thus  you 
would  deal  with  me.  I  do  not  bid  thee  commit  any  evil 
thing,  if  such  thou  hast  in  thy  thought ;  but  I  say  unto  you, 
that  there  is  not  a  man  in  the  world  to  whom  if  he  should 
relieve  Zamora,  and  make  the  King  my  brother  raise  the 
siege,  I  would  not  grant  whatsoever  he  might  require.  And 
when  Vellido  heard  this  he  kissed  her  hand,  and  went  to  a 
porter  who  kept  one  of  the  gates  of  the  town,  and  spake  with 
him,  saying,  that  he  should  open  the  gate  unto  him  when  he 
saw  him  flying  toAvard  it,  and  he  gave  him  his  cloak.  Then 
went  he  to  his  lodging  and  armed  himself,  and  mounted  his 
horse,  and  rode  to  the  house  of  Don  Arias  Gonzalo,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  We  all  know  the  reason,  Don  Arias 
Gonzalo,  why  you  will  not  let  Doña  Urraca  exchange  Za- 
mora with  her  brother  ;  it  is  because  you  deal  with  her  as 
with  a  harlot,  like  an  old  traitor.  When  Arias  Gonzalo 
heard  this,  it  grieved  him  to  the  heart,  and  he  said.  In  an 
evil  day  was  I  born,  that  so  shameful  a  falsehood  as  this 


*  Dolfos  is   the   corrupted  patronymic  of  Ataulpho,  the  Adolphus  of 
modern  Germany. 


108  CHRONICLE   OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    should  be  said  to  me  in  mine  old  age,  and  there  should  be 
^ none  to  revenge  me  I     Tlien  his  sons  arose  and  armed  them- 


selves hastily,  and  went  after  VeUido,  vs^ho  fled  before  them 
toward  the  gate  of  the  town.  The  porter  when  he  saw  him 
coming  opened  the  gate,  and  he  rode  out  and  galloped  into 
the  camp  of  the  King  Don  Sancho,  and  the  others  followed 
him  till  they  were  nigh  the  camp,  but  farther  they  did  not 
venture.  And  VeUido  went  to  the  King  and  kissed  his 
hand,  and  said  unto  him  these  false  words  with  a  lying 
tongue  :  Sir,  because  I  said  to  the  Council  of  Zamora  that 
they  should  yield  the  town  unto  you,  the  sons  of  Arias  Gon- 
zalo would  have  slain  me,  even  as  you  have  seen.  And 
therefore  come  I  to  you.  Sir,  and  Avill  be  your  vassal,  if  I 
may  find  favor  at  your  hands.  And  I  will  shew  you  how  in 
a  few  days  you  may  have  Zamora,  if  God  pleases ;  and  if  I 
do  not  as  I  have  said,  then  let  me  be  slain.  And  the  King 
believed  all  that  he  said,  and  received  him  for  his  vassal,  and 
did  him  great  honor.  And  all  that  night  they  talked  to- 
gether of  his  secrets,  and  he  made  the  King  believe  that  he 
Cid.cap  60.  knew  a  postern  by  means  of  which  he  would  put  Zamora 

ff.  215."^    ^^^^  his  hands. 

How  the         XXIX.     On   the   morrow   in  the   morning,   one  of  the 

mora  warn-  knights  who  Were  in   the  town  went  upon  the  wall,  and 

Don  Sancho  ^^^^d  out  with  a  loud  voicc,  SO  that  the  greater  part  of  the 

son^which    ^^^^  heard  him,  King  Don  Sancho,  give  ear  to  what  I  say ; 

was  design-  J  ^m  a  knight  and  hidalgo,  a  native  of  the  land  of  Santiago  ; 

and  they  from  whom  I  spring  were  true  men  and  delighted 

in  their   loyalty,  and  I  also  will  live   and  die  in  my  truth. 

Give  ear,  for  I  Avould  undeceive  you,  and  tell  you  the  truth, 

if  you  will  beheve  me.     I  say  unto  you,  that  from  this  town 

of  Zamora  there  is  gone  forth  a  traitor  to  kill  you  ;  his  name 

is  VeUido  Dolfos ;  he  is  the  son  of  Adolfo,  who  slew  Don 

Ñuño  like  a  traitor,  and  the  grandson  of  Laino,  another 

traitor,  who  kiUed  his  gossip  and  threw  him  mto  the  river ; 

and  this  is  as  great  a  traitor  as  the  rest  of  his  race  ;  look  to 

yourself  therefore  and  take  heed  of  him.     I  say  this  to  you. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BTVAR.  109 

that  if  peradventure  evil  should  befall  you  by  this  traitor,    BOOK 
it  may  not   be   said   in   Spain  that  you  were  not  warned '- 


against  him.  Now  the  name  of  this  knight  was  Bernal 
Diañez  de  Ocampo.  And  the  men  of  Zamora  sent  also  to 
the  King  to  bid  him  beware  of  Vellido,  and  the  King  took 
their  warning  in  good  part,  and  sent  to  say  unto  them,  that 
when  he  had  the  town  he  would  deal  bountifully  with  them, 
for  this  which  they  had  done  ;  nevertheless  he  gave  no  heed 
to  the  warning.  And  Vellido,  when  he  heard  this,  went  to 
the  King,  and  said.  Sir,  the  old  Arias  Gonzalo  is  full  crafty, 
and  hath  sent  to  say  this  unto  you,  because  he  knows  that  by 
my  means  you  would  have  won  the  town.  And  he  called 
for  his  horse,  feigning  that  he  would  depart  because  of  what 
had  been  said.  But  the  King  took  him  by  the  hand,  and 
said.  Friend  and  vassal,  take  no  thought  for  this  ;  I  say 
unto  you,  that  if  I  may  have  Zamora,  I  will  make  you  chief 
therein,    even   as   Arias    Gonzalo   is   now.     Then   Vellido  ^,    _,     , 

.  Sandoval, 

kissed  his  hand  and  said,  God  grant  you  life,  Sir,  for  many  ff-  34. 
and  happy  years,  and  let  you  fulfil  what  you  desire.     But  cid.cap.ei. 
the  traitor  had  other  thoughts  in  his  heart.  íT.  215. 

XXX.  After  this  Vellido  took  the  King  apart  and  said  How  King 
to  him,  If  it  please  you,  Sir,  let  us  ride  out  together  alone ;  ^^s  íai?° 
we  will  go  round  Zamora,  and  see  the  trenches  which  you  ^^  treason, 
have  ordered  to  be  made  ;  and  I  will  show  unto  you  the 
postern  which  is  called  the  Queen's,  by  which  we  may  enter 
the  town,  for  it  is  never  closed.  When  it  is  night  you  shall 
give  me  a  hundred  knights  who  are  hidalgos,  well  armed, 
and  we  will  go  on  foot,  and  the  Zamorans  because  they  are 
weak  with  famine  and  misery,  will  let  us  conquer  them,  and 
we  will  enter  and  open  the  gate,  and  keep  it  open  till  all 
your  host  shall  have  entered  in ;  and  thus  shall  we  win  the 
town  of  Zamora.  The  King  believed  what  he  said,  and 
they  took  horse  and  went  riding  round  the  town,  and  the 
King  looked  at  the  trenches,  and  that  traitor  showed  him  the 
postern  whereof  he  had  spoken.  And  after  they  had  ridden 
round  the  town  the  King  had  need  to  alight  upon  the  side 


1  1  o  CHRONICLR  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK     oí  the  Douro  and   go  íiparl  ;  now  lie  carried  in  his  hand  a 
'. light  hunting  s})ear  which  was  gilded  over,  even  such  as  the 


Kings  from  whom  he  was  descended  were  wont  to  bear  ; 
and  he  gave  this  to  Vellido  to  hold  it  while  he  went  aside, 
to  cover  his  feet.  And  Vellido  Dolfos,  when  he  saw  him 
in  that  guise,  took  the  hunting  spear  and  thrust  it  between 
his  shoulders,  so  that  it  went  through  him  and  came  out  at 
his  breast.  And  when  he  had  stricken  him  he  turned  the 
reins  and  rode  as  fast  as  he  could  toward  the  postern ;  this 
was  not  the  fii'st  treason  which  he  had  committed,  for  he 
had  killed  the  Count  Don  Ñuño  treacherously.  Now  it 
chanced  that  the  Cid  saw  him  riding  thus,  and  asked  him 
wherefore  he  fled,  and  he  would  not  answer ;  and  then  the 
Cid  understood  that  he  had  done  some  treason,  and  his 
heart  misgave  him  that  he  had  slain  the  King  ;  and  he  called 
in  haste  for  his  horse,  but  while  they  were  bringing  it,  Vel- 
lido had  ridden  far  away ;  and  the  Cid  being  eager  to  fol- 
low him,  took  only  his  lance  and  did  not  wait  to  have  his 
spurs  buckled  on.  And  he  followed  him  to  the  postern  and 
had  well  nigh  overtaken  him,  but  Vellido  got  in  ;  and  then 
the  Cid  said  in  his  anger.  Cursed  be  the  knight  who  ever 
gets  on  horseback  without  his  spurs.  Now  in  all  the  feats 
of  the  Cid  never  was  fault  found  in  him  save  only  in  this, 
that  he  did  not  enter  after  Vellido  into  the  town ;  but  he 
did  not  fail  to  do  this  for  cowardice,  neither  for  fear  of 
death,  or  of  imprisonment ;  but  because  he  thought  that 
peradventure  this  was  a  device  between  him  and  the  King, 
and  that  he  fled  by  the  Kine^'s  command ;  for  certes,  if  he 
S^T'  ^^^cn  had   known   that   the   Kina:   was   slain,  there  was  nothing 

Cia.cap.62.  o  '  & 

chr.  Gen.  which  would  havc  prevented  him  from  entering  the  town, 
Sandoval,    and  slaying  the  traitor  in  the  streets,  thereright. 
How  Veiii-      XXXI.     Now  the  history  saith,  that  when  Vellido  Dolfos 
flecUo  D^    had  got  within  the  postern,  he  was  in  such  fear  both  of  those 
Urraca  for  who  Were  in  the  town  and  of  those  who  were  without,  that 

protection. 

he  went  and  placed  himself  under  the  mantle  of  the  Inñinta 
Doña  Urraca.     And  when  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  knew  this, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR. 

he  went  unto  the  Infanta  and  said,  Lady,  I  beseech  you  that    BOOK 
you  give  up  this  traitor  to  the  CastiHans,  otherwise  be  sure  ' 


that  it  will  be  to  your  own  harm  ;  for  the  Castilians  will  im- 
peach all  who  are  in  Zamora,  and  that  will  be  greater  dis- 
honor for  you  and  for  us.  And  Doña  Urraca  made  answer, 
Counsel  me  then  so  that  he  may  not  die  for  this  which  he 
hath  done.  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  then  answered.  Give  him 
unto  me,  and  I  will  keep  him  in  custody  for  three  days, 
and  if  the  Castilians  impeach  us  we  will  deliver  him  into 
their  hands  ;  and  if  they  do  not  impeach  us  within  that 
time,  we  will  thrust  him  out  of  the  town  so  that  he  shall 
not  be  seen  among  us.  And  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  took  him  ^^^^  ^^^ 
from   thence,    and   secured   him  with   double   fetters,    and^^i^-^^P-^^. 

^  '  Chr.  Gen. 

guarded  him  well.  ff-  21 6. 

XXXII.  Meantime  the  Castilians  went  to  seek  their  Of  the 
King,  and  they  found  him  by  the  side  of  the  Douro,  where  the  King. 
he  lay  sorely  wounded,  even  unto  death  ;  but  he  had  not 
yet  lost  his  speech,  and  the  hunting  spear  was  in  his  body, 
through  and  through,  and  they  did  not  dare  to  take  it  out, 
lest  he  should  die  immediately.  And  a  master  of  Burgos 
came  up,  who  was  well  skiUed  in  these  things,  and  he  sawed 
off  the  ends  of  the  spear,  that  he  might  not  lose  his  speech, 
and  said  that  he  should  be  confessed,  for  he  had  death  within 
him.  Then  Count  Don  Garcia  de  Cabra,  the  curly-haired 
one  of  Grañon,  said  unto  him.  Sir,  think  of  your  soul,  for 
you  have  a  desperate  wound.  And  the  King  made  ansAver, 
Blessed  be  you.  Count,  who  thus  counsel  me,  for  I  perceive 
that  I  am  slain  :  the  traitor  Vellido  has  killed  me,  and  I 
well  know  that  this  was  for  my  sins,  because  I  broke  the 
oath  which  I  made  unto  the  King  my  father.  And  as  the 
King  was  saying  this  the  Cid  came  up  and  knelt  before  him 
and  said,  I,  Sir,  remain  more  desolate  than  any  other  of 
your  vassals,  for  for  your  sake  have  I  made  your  brethren 
mine  enemies,  and  all  in  the  world  who  were  against  you, 
and  against  whom  it  pleased  you  to  go.  The  King  your 
father  commended  me  to  them  as  well  as  to  you,  when  he 


112  CHROiNlCLE  OF  THE   CID. 

BOOK    divided  his  kingdoms,  and  I  have  lost  their  love   for  your 
'       sake,  having  done  them  great  evil.     And  now  neither  can  I 


go  before  King  Don  Alfonso,  your  brother,  nor  remain 
among  the  Christians  before  Doña  Urraca  your  sister,  be- 
cause they  hold  that  whatsoever  you  have  done  against  them 
was  by  my  counsel.  Now  then.  Sir,  remember  me  before 
you  depart.  The  King  then  commanded  that  they  should 
raise  him  up  in  the  bed,  and  the  Counts  and  Ricos-omes 
stood  round  about  him,  and  the  Bishops  and  Archbishops 
who  had  come  thither  to  make  accord  between  him  and  his 
sister  Doña  Urraca,  and  they  heard  what  the  Cid  said,  and 
knew  that  he  said  truly ;  for  Avhatever  good  speed  King 
Don  Sancho  had  had  in  his  doings  was  all  by  means  of  my 
Cid.  And  the  King  said  unto  them,  I  beseech  all  ye  who 
are  here  present.  Counts  and  Ricos-omes,  and  all  my  other 
vassals,  that  if  my  brother  King  Don  Alfonso  should  come 
from  the  land  of  the  Moors,  ye  beseech  him  to  show  favor 
unto  you,  my  Cid,  and  that  he  always  be  bountiful  unto 
you,  and  receive  you  to  be  his  vassal  ;  and  if  he  alway 
doth  this  and  listen  unto  you,  he  will  not  be  badly  advised. 
Then  the  Cid  arose  and  kissed  his  hand,  and  all  the  chief 
persons  who  were  there  present  did  the  like.  And  after  this 
the  King  said  unto  them,  I  beseech  ye  intreat  my  brother 
King  Don  Alfonso  to  forgive  me  whatever  ^\Tong  I  have 

A.  D.  1072.  done  him,  and  to  pray  to  God  to  have  mercy  upon  my  soul. 
Oct.  4.     ^j^¿  when  he  had  said  this  he  £^sked  for  the  candle,  and  pre- 

ff.  216.       sently  his  soul  departed.     And  all  who  were  there  present 

Cid.cap.64.  made  great  lamentation  for  the  King. 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE   THIRD   BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHRONICLE    OF    THE    CID 


I.  Now  when  the  King  was  dead,  the  townsmen  who  BOOK 
were  in  the  camp  forsook  their  tents  and  fled,  and  much  did 
they  lose  in  their  flight  ;  but  the  noble  Castilians,  thinking  JJsoivedto^ 
rather  of  what  they  were  bound  to  do  as  men  Avho  had  [|^ePck^*^of 
alway  preserved  their  loyalty,  like  their  ancestors  before  Zamora. 
them,  would  not  depart  from  Zamora,  nor  break  up  the 
siege  thereof,  but  remained  bravely  before  it,  though  they 
had  lost  their  Lord.  And  they  summoned  all  the  Bishops, 
and  took  the  body  of  the  King  and  sent  it  full  honorably  to 
the  Monastery  of  Oña,  and  buried  him  there  as  beseemed  a 
King  ;  and  while  one  part  of  the  chief  men  of  the  host  ac- 
companied the  body,  the  rest  remained  in  the  camp  before 
Zamora.  And  when  the  prelates  and  good  men  had  re- 
turned to  the  army,  they  took  counsel  together  how  they 
should  proceed  against  the  men  of  Zamora,  for  this  great 
treason  which  had  been  committed.  Then  Count  Don 
Garcia  de  Cabra  arose  and  said,  Friends,  ye  see  that  we 
have  lost  our  Lord  the  King  Don  Sancho  ;  the  traitor  Vel- 
lido, being  his  vassal,  slew  him,  and  they  of  Zamora  have 
received  and  harbored  him  within  their  walls ;  and  therefore 
as  we  think,  and  as  has  been  said  unto  us,  he  did  this 
15 


114  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK  treason   by  their   counsel.     Now  then   if  there   be   one  here 

III  ■      . 

'  who  Avill  impeach  them  for  this  thing,  we  will  do  whatever 


may  be  needful  that  he  may  come  oft'  with  honor,  and  the 
impeachment  be  carried  through.     Then  Don  Diego  Or- 
donez arose,  the  son  of  Count  Don  Ordoño,  a  man  of  royal 
lineage  and  great  hardihood  ;    and  he  said  unto  them,  If 
ye  will  all  assent  unto  this  which  ye  have  heard,  I  will  im- 
cid  ca^      peach  the  men  of  Zamora,  for  the  death  of  the  King  our 
64.  65.       Lord  :  and  they  all  assented,  promising  to  fulfil  what  had 
ff.  35.         been  said.     Now  my  Cid  did  not  make  this  impeachment 

Chr.  Gen.  •  ,  ,        /  r  ,    , 

ff.  217.       agamst  the  people  of  Zamora,  because  of  the  oath  Avhich  he 

Escobar        ,      , 

Rom.30.31.  had  sworn. 

How  Don  n.  Then  Don  Diego  Ordonez  went  to  his  lodging  and 
doñezmade  armed  himself  well,  and  armed  his  horse  also,  and  mounted 
peachiñent  ^^^^  rode  toward  Zamora.  And  when  he  drew  nigh  unto 
the  town,  he  covered  himself  with  his  shield,  that  they 
might  not  hurt  him  from  the  walls,  and  began  to  cry  aloud, 
asking  if  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  were  there,  for  he  would 
speak  with  him.  A  squh-e  Avho  was  keeping  guard  upon 
the  wall  went  to  Don  Arias  and  told  him  that  there  was  a 
knight  well  armed  calling  for  him,  without  the  Avails,  and  he 
said  that  if  it  pleased  Don  Arias  he  would  shoot  at  him  Avith 
a  cross-bow,  and  strike  him  or  kill  his  horse :  but  Don  Arias 
forbade  him,  saying  that  he  should  no  Avays  harm  him. 
And  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  Avent  Avith  his  sons  upon  the  Avail, 
to  see  Avho  called  for  him,  and  he  spake  to  the  knight,  say- 
ing. Friend,  Avhat  Avouldst  thou  ?  And  Don  Diego  Ordonez 
ansAvered,  The  Castilians  have  lost  their  Lord ;  the  traitor 
Vellido  slcAv  him,  being  his  vassal,  arid  ye  of  Zamora  have 
received  Vellido,  and  harbored  him  Avithin  your  Avails. 
NoAv  therefore  I  say  that  he  is  a  traitor  Avho  hath  a  traitor 
with  him,  if  he  knoAveth  and  consenteth  unto  the  treason. 
And  for  this  I  impeach  the  people  of  Zamora,  the  great  as 
Avell  as  the  little,  the  living  and  the  dead,  they  who  noAV 
are,  and  they  Avho  are  yet  unborn ;  and  I  impeach  the 
waters  which  they  drink,  and  the  garments  which  they  put 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE   BIVAR.  115 

on ;    their  bread  and  their  wine,  and  the  very  stones    in    BOOK 
their  walls.     If  there  be  any  one  in  Zamora  to  gainsay  what '. — 


I  have  said,  I  will  do  battle  with  him,  and  with  God's 
pleasure  conquer  him,  so  that  the  infamy  shall  remain  upon 
you.  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  replied,  If  I  were  what  thou  say- 
est  I  am,  it  had  been  better  for  me  never  to  have  been  born ; 
but  in  what  thou  say  est  thou  liest.  In  that  which  the  great 
do  the  little  have  no  fault,  nor  the  dead  for  the  deeds  of  the 
living,  which  they  neither  see  nor  hear  :  but  setting  aside 
these  and  the  things  which  have  no  understanding,  as  to  the 
rest  I  say  that  thou  liest,  and  I  will  do  battle  with  thee  upon 
this  quarrel,  or  give  thee  one  in  my  stead.  But  know 
that  you  have  been  ill  advised,  in  making  this  impeach- 
ment, for  the  manner  is,  that  whosoever  impeacheth  a 
Council  must  do  battle  with  five,  one  after  another,  and  if 
he  conquer  the  ñve,  he  shall  be  held  a  true  man,  but  if 
either  of  the  five  conquer  him,  the  Council  is  held  acquitted 
and  he  a  liar.  When  Don  Diego  heard  this  it  troubled 
him ;  howbeit  he  dissembled  this  right  well,  and  said  unto 
Don  Arias  Gonzalo,  I  will  bring  twelve  Castilians,  and  do 
you  bring  twelve  men  of  Zamora,  and  they  shall  swear 
upon  the  Holy  Gospel  to  judge  justly  between  us,  and  if 
they  find  that  I  am  bound  to  do  battle  with  five,  I  will  per- 
form it.  And  Don  Arias  made  answer  that  he  said  well,  and 
it  should  be  so.  And  truce  was  made  for  three  times  nine  q]^^  q^^^ 
days,  till  this  should  have  been  determined  and  the  combat  Qi^J^^gj 

fought.  Cid.cap.66. 

III.     Then  when  the  truce  was  made,  Don  Arias  Gon- of  the  man- 
zalo  went  out  from  the  town  into  the  host  of  the  Castilians,  which  the 
and  his  sons  with  him,  and  many  of  the  knights  of  the  town,  to'he  p^er^^^ 
and  all  the  Ricos-omes  and  knights  who  were  in  the  host  ^°'^"^^'^- 
assembled  together  with  them,  and  consulted  Avhat  was  to 
be  done  in  this  impeachment.     And  they  chose  out  twelve 
alcaldes  on  the  one  part,  and  twelve  on  the  other,  who 
should  decide  in  what  manner  he  was  bound  to  perform 
combat  who  impeached  a  Council.     And  the  four  and  twenty 


116  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    alcaldes  accorded  concerning  what  was  the  law  in  this  case  ; 
'. —  and  two  of  them  who  were  held  the  most  learned  in  these 


things  arose,  the  one  being  a  Castilian  and  the  other  of  Za- 
mora, and  said  that  they  had  found  the  law  as  it  was  Avritten 
to  be  this  :  That  Avhosoever  impeacheth  the  Council  of  a  town 
which  was  a  bishop's  seat,  must  do  battle  with  five  in  the 
field,  one  after  another  ;  and  that  after  every  combat  there 
should  be  given  unto  him  fresh  arms  and  horse,  and  three  sops 
of  bread,  and  a  draufírht  either  of  wine  or  of  water,  as  he 

Chr.  Gen.  .  .  .  , 

ff.  218.       chose.     And  in  this  sentence  which  the  twain  pronounced, 

Chr.  del         -  ,  ,  ,     ,  ^ 

Cid.cap.69.  the  Other  twenty  and  two  accorded. 

How  Don  IV.  On  the  morrow  before  the  hour  of  tierce,  the  four 
his  sons  re-  ^nd  twenty  alcaldes  marked  out  the  lists  upon  the  sand 
combat^  for°  Reside  the  river,  at  the  place  which  is  called  Santiago,  and 
Zamora,  jj^  ^^le  middle  of  the  lists  they  placed  a  bar,  and  ordained 
that  he  who  won  the  battle  should  lay  hand  on  the  bar,  and 
say  that  he  had  conquered :  and  then  they  appointed  a  term 
of  nine  days  for  the  combatants  to  come  to  those  hsts  which 
had  been  assigned.  And  when  all  was  appointed  as  ye 
have  heard,  Don  Arias  returned  to  Zamora,  and  told  the 
Infanta  Doña  Urraca  all  that  had  been  done,  and  she  or- 
dered a  meeting  to  be  caUed,  at  which  all  the  men  of  the 
town  assembled.  And  when  they  were  gathered  together, 
Don  Arias  Gonzalo  said  unto  them.  Friends,  I  beseech  ye, 
if  there  be  any  here  among  ye  who  took  counsel  for  the 
death  of  King  Don  Sancho,  or  were  privy  thereunto,  that 
ye  now  tell  me,  and  deny  it  not ;  for  rather  would  I  go 
with  my  sons  to  the  land  of  the  Moors,  than  be  overcome  in 
the  field,  and  held  for  a  traitor.  Then  they  all  rephed,  that 
there  was  none  there  who  knew  of  the  treason,  nor  had 
consented  unto  it.  At  this  was  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  well 
pleased,  and  he  bade  them  go  each  to  his  house ;  and  he 
went  to  his  house  also  with  his  sons,  and  chose  out  four  of 
them  to  do  combat,  and  said  that  he  would  be  the  fifth 
himself;  and  he  gave  them  directions  how  to  demean 
themselves   in   the   lists,  and    said,    that    he    would    enter 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  117 

first ;  and  if,  said  he,  what  the  Castihan  saith  be  true,   I    BOOK 

.                       .          III. 
would  die  first,  not  to  see  the  infamy  ;  but  if  what  he  saith '. — 

be  false,  I  shall  conquer  him,  and  ye  shall  ever  be  held  cld.'cap.ro. 
in  honor.  ff^2i?^'^' 

V.     When   the   day   appointed   was   come,    Don   Arias  How  Don 
Gonzalo  early  in  the  morning  armed  his  sons,    and   they  persuaded 
armed  him  ;  and  it  was  told  him  that  Don  Diego  Ordonez  Pedrarfas°'^ 
was  already  in  the  lists.     Then  he  and  his  sons  mounted  ^^^"g  -^^ 
their  horses,   and  as  they  rode  through  the  gates  of  their  ^^^  ^^^^^• 
house.  Doña  Urraca,  with  a  company  of  dames  met  them, 
and  said  to  Don  Arias,  weeping.  Remember  now  how  my 
father.  King  Don  Ferrando,  left  me  to  your  care,  and  you 
swore  between  his  hands  that  you  would  never  forsake  me ; 
and  lo  !  now  you  are  forsaking  me.     I  beseech  you  remain 
with  me,  and  go  not  to   this    battle ;  for    there   is   reason 
enough  why  you  should  be  excused,  and  not  break  the  oath 
which  you  made  unto  my  father.     And  she  took  hold  on 
him,  and  would  not  let  him  go,  and  made  him  be  disarmed. 
Then  came  many  knights  around  him,  to  demand  arms  of 
him,  and  request  that   they  might  do  battle  in  his  stead ; 
nevertheless  he  would  give  them  to  none.     And  he  called 
for   his   son  Pedro  Arias,  who   was  a  right   brave  knight, 
though  but  of  green  years,  and  who  had  greatly  intreated 
his  father  before  this,  that  he  would  suffer  him  to  fight  in  his 
stead.     And   Don  Arias   armed   him   completely   with  his 
own  hands,  and  instructed   him  how  to   demean    himself, 
and  gave  him  his   blessing  with  his  right  hand,  and   said 
unto  him,  that  in  such  a  point  he  went  to  save  the  people 
of  Zamora,  as  when  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  came  through 
the  Virgin   Mary,    to  save  the  people  of  this  world,  who 
were  lost  by  our   father  Adam.     Then  went  they  into  the 
field,  where  Don  Diego  Ordonez  was  awaiting  them,  and 
Pedrarias  entered  the  lists,  and  the  judges  placed  them  each  ^,      ^ 
in  his  place,  and  divided  the  sun  between  them,  and  went  J"  2i9- 

*     _  '  Chr.  del 

out,  leaving  them  in  the  lists.  Cid.cap.7i. 


118  CHRONICLE   OP  THE   CID, 

BOOK         VI.     Then  they  turned  their  horses  one  a2:ainst  the  other, 
III  s  ? 

and  ran  at  each  other  full  bravely,  like  good  knights.     Five 


combat.  '^^  times  they  encountered,  and  at  the  sixth  encounter  their 
spears  brake,  and  they  laid  hands  upon  their  sw^ords,  and 
dealt  each  other  such  heavy  blows  that  the  helmets  failed ; 
and  in  this  manner  the  combat  between  them  continued  till 
noon.  And  when  Don  Diego  Ordonez  saw  that  it  lasted  so 
long,  and  he  could  not  yet  conquer  him,  he  called  to  mind 
that  he  was  there  fighting  to  revenge  his  Lord,  who  had  been 
slain  by  a  foul  treason,  and  he  collected  together  all  his 
strength.  And  he  lifted  up  his  sword  and  smote  Pedrarias 
upon  the  helmet,  so  that  he  cut  through  it,  and  through  the 
hood  of  the  mail  also,  and  made  a  wound  in  the  head. 
And  Pedrarias  with  the  agony  of  death,  and  with  the  blood 
which  ran  over  his  eyes,  bowed  down  to  the  neck  of  the 
horse ;  yet  with  all  this  he  neither  lost  his  stirrups,  nor  let 
go  his  sword.  And  Don  Diego  Ordonez  seeing  him  thus, 
thought  that  he  was  dead,  and  would  not  strike  him  again  ; 
and  he  called  aloud,  saying,  Don  Arias,  send  me  another 
son,  for  this  one  will  never  fulfil  your  bidding.  When  Pe- 
drarias heard  this,  grievously  wounded  as  he  was,  he  wiped 
the  blood  away  with  the  sleeve  of  his  mail,  and  went  fiercely 
against  him :  and  he  took  the  sword  in  both  hands,  and 
thought  to  give  it  him  upon  his  head  ;  but  the  blow  missed, 
and  fell  upon  the  horse,  and  cut  off  great  part  of  his  nostrils, 
and  the  reins  with  it ;  and  the  horse  immediately  ran  away 
because  of  the  great  wound  which  he  had  received.  And  Don 
Diego  had  no  reins  wherewith  to  stop  him,  and  perceiving 
that  he  should  else  be  carried  out  of  the  lists,  he  threw  him- 
self on".  And  while  he  did  this,  Pedrarias  fell  down  dead, 
just  without  the  mark.  And  Don  Diego  Ordonez  laid  hand 
on  the  bar,  and  said.  Praised  be  the  name  of  God,  one  is 
conquered.  And  incontinently  the  judges  came  and  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  to  a  tent  and  disarmed  him, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  119 

and  gave  him  three  sops/  and  he  drank  of  the  wine  and    BOOK 
rested  awhile.     And  afterwards  they  gave  him  other  arms, ! 


and  a  horse  that  was  a  right  good  one,  and  went  with  him  ^^219.^^"' 
to  the  Hsts.  ^Ij-  ^^U 

Cid.cap.72. 

VII.  Then  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  called  for  another  son,  ofthese- 
whose  name  was  Diego  Arias,  and  said  unto  him.  To  horse  !  tat. 
and  go  fight  to  deliver  this  Council  and  to  revenge  the  death 
of  your  brother  :  and  he  answered.  For  this  am  I  come 
hither.  Then  his  father  gave  him  his  blessing  and  went 
with  him  to  the  lists.  And  the  judges  took  the  reins  of  the 
two  champions  and  led  them  each  to  his  place,  and  went  out 
and  left  them  in  the  lists.  And  they  ran  against  each  other 
with  such  force  that  both  shields  failed,  and  in  another  career 
they  brake  their  lances.  Then  laid  they  hand  on  their  good 
swords,  and  delivered  such  blows  that  their  helmets  were  cut 
away,  and  the  sleeves  of  the  mail.  And  at  length  Diego 
Arias  received  such  a  bloAV  near  the  heart  that  he  fell  dead. 
And  Don  Diego  Ordonez  went  to  the  bar  and  laid  hold  on 
it,  and  cried  out  to  Don  Arias  Gonzalo,  Send  me  another 
son,  for  I  have  conquered  two,  thanks  be  to  God.  Then  the 
judges  came  and  said  that  the  dead  knight  was  not  yet  out 
of  the  lists,  and  that  he  must  alight  and  cast  him  out.  And 
Don  Diego  Ordonez  did  as  they  had  directed  him,  and 
alighted  from  his  horse  and  took  the  dead  man  by  the  leg, 
and  dragged  him  to  the  Hne,  and  then  letting  the  leg  fall  he 
thrust  him  out  of  the  lists  with  his  feet.  And  then  he  went 
and  laid  hand  upon  the  bar  again,  saying  that  he  had  liefer 
fight  with  a  living  man  than  drag  a  dead  one  out  of  the  field. 
And  then  the  judges  came  to  him,  and  led  him  to  the  tent, 
and  disarmed  him,   and  gave  him  the  three  sops  and  the 

'  So  in  one  of  the  Scotch  Metrical  Romances  — 

Thre  soppes  de  mayn 
Thei  brought  to  Schir  Gawayn, 
For  to  confort  his  brayn, 
The  King  gared  commaunde. 

Sir  Gawan  and  Sir  Calaron.  2.  xi. 


120  CHRONICLE   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK  Avine,  as  they  had  done  before,  and  sent  to  say  to  Don  Arias 

III 

'  Gonzalo  that  this  son  also  was  slain,  and  that  he  should  send 


ff.\'i9.^'""  another. 

c!d  ca^Vs       VIII.     Then  Don  Arias  Gonzalo,  in  great  rage  and  in 
Of  the  third  great  trouble  called  for  his  son  Rodrigo  Arias,  who  was  a 
how Tt  was  good  knight,  right  hardy  and  valiant,  the  elder  of  all  the 
termined.    brethren  ;  he  had  been  in  many  a   tournament,    and  with 
good  fortune.     And  Don  Arias  said  unto  him.  Son,  go  now 
and  do  battle  with  Diego  Ordonez,  to  save  Doña  Urraca 
your  Lady,  and  yourself,  and  the  Council  of  Zamora ;  and 
if  you  do  this,  in  happy  hour  were  you  born.    Then  Rodrigo 
Arias  kissed  his  hand  and   ansAvered,  Father,  I  thank  you 
much  for  what  you  have  said,  and  be  sure  that  I  will  save 
them,  or  take  my  death.     And  he  took  his  arms  and  mount- 
ed, and  his  father  gave  him  his  blessing,  and  went  with  him 
to  the  lists  ;  and  the  judges  took  his  reins  and  led  him  in. 
And  when  the  judges  Avere  gone  out,  they  tAvain  ran  at 
each  other,  and  Don  Diego  missed  his  bloAv,  but  Rodrigo 
Arias  did  not  miss,  for   he  gave  him  so  great  a  stroke  Avith 
the  lance  that  it  pierced  through  the  shield,  and  broke  the 
saddle-bow  behind,  and  made  him  lose  his  stiiTups,  and  he 
embraced    the  neck  of    his   horse.     But   albeit   that    Don 
Diego  Avas  sorely  bested  Avith  that   stroke,    he  took  heart 
presently,  and  went  bravely  against  him,  and  dealt  him  so 
great  a  bloAv  that  he  broke  the  lance  in  him ;  for  it  Avent 
through  the  shield  and  all  his   other  arms,   and   great  part 
of  the  lance  remained   in   his  flesh.     After  this  they   laid 
hand  to  sAvord,  and  gave  each  to  the  other  great  bloAvs, 
and  great  Avounds  Avith  them.     And  Rodrigo  Arias  gave 
so  great  a  Avound  to  Diego  Ordonez,  that  he  cut  his  left 
arm  through  to  the  bone.     And  Don  Diego  Ordonez,  Avhen 
he  felt  himself  so  sorely  Avounded,  AA^ent  against  Rodrigo 
Arias  and  deliAí-ered  him  a  bloAv  upon  the  head  Avhich  cut 
through  the  helmet  and  the  hood  of  the  mail,  and  entered 
into    his  head.     When  Rodrigo  Arias  felt  himself  Avound- 
ed  to  death,  he  let  go  the  reins  and  took  his  sword  in  both 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE   BIVAR.  121 

hands,  and  gave  so  great  a  blow  to  the  horse  of  Don  Diego    BOOK 

that  he  cut  his  head  open.     And  the  horse  in  his  agony ! — 

ran  out  of  the  hsts,  and  carried  Don  Diego  out  also,  and 
there  died.  And  Rodrigo  Arias  fell  dead  as  he  Avas  follow- 
ing him.  Then  Don  Diego  Ordonez  would  have  returned 
into  the  field  to  do  battle  with  the  other  two,  but  the  judges 
would  not  permit  this,^  neither  did  they  think  good  to  de- 
cide whether  they  of  Zamora  were  overcome  in  this  third 
duel  or  not.  And  in  this  manner  the  thing  was  left  unde- 
cided. Nevertheless  though  no  sentence  was  given,  there 
remained  no  infamy  upon  the  people  of  Zamora.  But  bet- 
ter had  it  been  for  Don  Arias  Gonzalo  if  he  had  given  up 
Vellido  to  the  Castilians,  that  he  might  have  died  the  death 
of  a  traitor ;  he  would  not  then  have  lost  these  three  sons, 
who  died  like  good  men,  in  their  duty.  Now  what  was  the 
end  of  Vellido  the  history  sayeth  not,  through  the  default  of 
the  Chroniclers  ;^  but  it  is  to  be  beheved,  that  because  the  im- 

^  The  Emperor  Palmerin  de  Oliva,  lest  any  good  knight  should  some 
day  lose  the  guerdon  of  his  valor,  (as  Don  Diego  Ordonez  in  this  instance) 
encircled  the  lists  at  Constantinople  with  a  palisade,  sufficiently  high  ;  a 
precaution  of  which  Palmerin  of  England  found  the  benefit  when  he  and 
his  brother  and  Dramuziando  fought  with  the  three  giants.  The  reins  of 
his  horse  were  cut,  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  palisade  he  would  have 
been  carried  out  of  the  lists.     Palmeirim  de  Inglaterra,  P.  2.  C.  94. 

The  costume  of  the  Spanish  romances  is  very  ill  preserved  in  the  va- 
rious translations.  Every  translator  seems  to  have  thought  himself  privi- 
leged to  make  what  omissions  and  additions  he  pleased  in  the  manner  of 
narration.  No  trace  of  the  passage  to  which  I  have  just  referred  is  to  be 
found  in  the  English  Palmerin. 

^  All  the  Chronicles,  Histories  and  Ballads,  are  silent  as  to  the  fate 
of  Vellido  Dolfos.  An  account  however,  which  is  manifestly  fabulous, 
is  to  be  found  in  the  interpolations  made  by  an  anonymous  writer  in  the 
Sumario  de  los  Reyes  de  España  por  el  Despensero*  Mayor  de  la  Reyna 
Doña  Leonor. 

This  fable  states  that  Vellido  exacted  from  Doña  Urraca  a  promise  to  lie 

*  His  name  is  said  by  the  Marques  de  Mondejar  to  been  Juan  Rodriguez  de 
Cuenca. 

16 


122  chromclií:  of  the  cid, 

BOOK     peachment  was  not  made  within    ihroe    days.     Don  Arias 
111.  . 
Gózalo  thrust  him  out  of  the  town  as  Doña  Urraca  had  re- 


quested, and  that  he  fled  into  other  lands,  peradventure 
chr  Gen  ^^^^ng  the  Moors.  And  though  it  may  be  that  he  escaped 
s"  H^*^;  punishment  in  this  Avorld,  yet  certes  he  could  not  escape  it  in 
ff.  37.        hell  where  he  is  tormented  with  Dathan  and  Abiram,  and 

Chr.delCid.      .  ,     ^     i  -  r 

cap.  74.  With  Judas  the  Traitor,  for  ever  and  ever. 
How  King  IX.  In  the  meantime  the  Infanta  Doña  Urraca  wrote 
departed  letters  sccrctly  and  sent  messengers  with  them  to  Toledo 
^rom  0  e-  ^^  j^i^ig  Don  Alfonso,  telling  him  that  King  Don  Sancho  his 
brother  was  dead,  and  had  left  no  heir,  and  that  he  should 
come  as  speedily  as  he  could  to  receive  the  kingdoms. 
And  she  bade  her  messengers  deliver  these  privately  that 
the  Moors  might  not  discover  Avhat  had  taken  place,  lest 
they  should  seize  upon  King  Don  Alfonso,  whom  she  dearly 
loved.  Moreover  the  Castilians  assembled  together  and 
found  that  as  King  Don  Sancho  had  left  no  son  to  suc- 
ceed him  they  Avere  bound  by  right  to  receive  King 
Don  Alfonso  as  their  Lord  ;  and  they  also  sent  unto  him 
in  secret.  HoAvbeit,  certain  of  those  spies  who  discover 
to  the  Moors  whatever  the  Christians  design  to  do,  when 
they  knew  the  death  of  King  Don  Sancho,  w^ent  pre- 
sently to  acquaint  the  Moors  therewith.  Now  Don  Peran- 
sures,  as  he  was  a  man  of  great  understanding  and  under- 
stood the  Arabic  tongue,  when  he  knew  the  death  of 
King  Don  Sancho,  and  while  he  was  devising  hoAV  to  get 
his  Lord  away  from  Toledo,  rode  out  every  day,  as  if  to 

with  him;  —  accordingly,  after  he  had  committed  the  treason,  she  had 
him  bound  hand  and  foot,  put  into  a  sack,  tied  in  it,  and  laid  in  her  bed, 
where  she  herself  lay  down  in  her  clothes  and  past  the  night  beside 
him.  As  soon  as  it  was  day-break  he  was  by  her  orders  fastened  to 
four  wild  horses,  and  so  torn  in  pieces. 

This  anonymous  interpolator  wished  to  make  the  Sumario  of  the  Des- 
pensero pass  for  his  own,  and  altered  it  for  that  purpose.  Many  of  his 
additions  are  as  fabulous  as  the  one  which  is  here  related ;  and  they 
have  been  singularly  mischievous,  having  misled  such  truly  able  men 
and  excellent  historians  as  Zurita,  Mariana,  Garibay,  and  Gil  Gonzalez 
Davila. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  123 

solace  himself,  on  the  way  towards  Castille,  to  see  whom  he    BOOK 


might  meet,  and  to  learn  tidings.  And  it  fell  out  one  day 
that  he  met  a  man  who  told  him  he  was  going  with  news  to 
King  Ahmaymon,  that  King  Don  Sancho  was  dead ;  and 
Don  Peransures  took  him  aside  from  the  road  as  if  to  speak 
to  him,  and  cut  off  his  head.  And  Peransures  returned 
into  the  road  and  met  another  man  coming  with  the  same 
tidings  to  the  King,  and  he  slew  him  in  like  manner.  Ne- 
vertheless the  tidings  reached  King  Alimaymon.  Now  Pe- 
ransures and  his  brethren  feared  that  if  the  Moor  knew  this 
he  would  not  let  their  Lord  depart,  but  would  seize  him 
and  make  hard  terms  for  his  deliverance  ;  and  on  the  other 
hand  they  thought  that  if  he  should  learn  it  from  any  other 
than  themselves,  it  would  be  yet  Avorse.  And  while  they 
were  in  doubt  what  they  should  do.  King  Don  Alfonso, 
trusting  in  God's  mercy,  said  unto  them.  When  I  came 
hither  unto  this  Moor,  he  received  me  with  great  honor,  and 
gave  to  me  abundantly  all  things  of  which  I  stood  in  need, 
even  as  if  I  had  been  his  son  ;  how  then  should  I  conceal 
from  him  this  favor  which  it  hath  pleased  God  to  show  me  ? 
I  will  go  and  tell  it  unto  him.  But  Don  Peransures  be- 
sought him  not  to  tell  him  of  his  brother's  death.  And  he 
went  to  King  Alimaymon  and  said  unto  him,  that  he  would 
fain  go  into  his  own  country,  if  it  pleased  him,  to  help  his 
vassals,  who  stood  greatly  in  need  of  him,  and  he  besought 
him  that  he  would  give  him  men.  The  death  of  King  Don 
Sancho  he  did  not  make  known.  And  King  Alimaymon 
answered  that  he  should  not  do  this,  because  he  feared  that 
King  Don  Sancho  his  brother  would  take  him.  And  King 
Don  Alfonso  said,  that  he  knew  the  ways  and  customs  of 
his  brother,  and  did  not  fear  him,  if  it  pleased  the  king  to 
give  him  some  Moors  to  help  him.  Now  Alimaymon  had 
heard  of  the  death  of  King  Don  Sancho,  and  he  had  sent  to 
occupy  the  roads  and  the  passes,  that  King  Don  Alfonso 
might  be  stopped  if  he  should  attempt  to  depart  without  his 
knowledge.     Howbeit  he  did  not  fully  believe  the  tidings, 


IlL 


124  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    soi^inff  that  Kin£^  Don  Alfonso  did  not  speak  of  it  ;  and  he 

III  . 

rejoicecl  in  his  heart  at  what  the  King  said,  and  he  said  unto 

him,  I  thank  God,  Alfonso,  that  thou  hast  told  me  of  thy 
wish  to  go  into  tliine  own  country  ;  for  in  this  thou  hast 
dealt  loyally  by  me,  and  saved  me  from  that  which  might 
else  have  happened,  to  which  the  Moors  have  alway  im- 
portuned me.  And  hadst  thou  departed  privily,  thou  couldst 
not  have  escaped  being  slain  or  taken.  Now  then  go  and 
take  thy  kingdom  ;  and  I  will  give  thee  w^hatever  thou  hast 
need  of  to  give  to  thine  own  people,  and  win  their  hearts 
that  they  may  serve  thee.  And  he  then  besought  him  to 
renew  the  oath  which  he  had  taken,  never  to  come  against 
him  nor  his  sons,  but  alway  to  befriend  them  ;  and  this 
same  oath  did  the  King  of  Toledo  make  unto  him.  Now 
Alimaymon  had  a  grandson  w^hom  he  dearly  loved,  'who 
was  not  named  in  the  oath,  and  King  Don  Alfonso  there- 
fore was  not  boimd  to  keep  it  towards  him.  And  King 
Don  Alfonso  made  ready  for  his  departure,  and  Alimay- 
mon and  the  chief  persons  of  the  court  w^ent  out  from  the 
Chr  del  ^^^J  ^'^^^^  hiui^  and  rode  with  him  as  far  as  the  Sierra  del 
Cid.cap.67.  Draoron,  which  is  now  called  Valtome  ;  and  he  s^ave  him 

Chr.  Gen.  o       ^  70 

ff.  217^218.  orreat  Sfifts,  and  there  they  took  leave  of  each  other  with 

Rod.  Tol.     &  &        '  J 

1. 6.  c.  20.   great  love.^ 

How  the  X.  As  soon  as  King  Don  Alfonso  arrived  at  Zamora,  he 
not  kiss  the  pitched  his  tcuts  in  the  field  of  Santiago,  and  took  counsel 
hand.^        with  his  sistcr.     And  the  Infanta  Doña  Urraca,  who  was  a 

*  The  Chronicle  of  the  Cid  relates  this  differently  ;  that  Alimaymon, 
after  giving  him  leave  to  depart,  detained  him  day  after  day,  upon  va- 
rious pretexts,  and  that  at  last  Alfonso  and  his  followers  let  themselves 
down  from  the  castle  by  ropes,  and  escaped  in  the  night.  In  the  morn- 
ing Alimaymon  asked  his  favorites  if  they  knew  why  Alfonso  was  in  such 
haste  to  depart,  and  they  said  they  thought  his  brother  was  dead  ;  upon 
which  he  sent  to  seize  him,  meaning  to  detain  him  prisoner. 

I  have  preferred  the  Archbishop  Rodrigo's  account,  because,  if  the 
previous  narrative  be  authentic,  Alfonso  knew  that  the  roads  were  guarded 
to  prevent  his  flight,  and  because,  by  the  after  transactions  between  him 
and  Alimaymon,  it  is  evident  that  they  parted  in  friendship. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  125 

right  prudent  lady  and  a  wise,  sent  letters  throughout  the    BOOK 

land,  that  a  Cortes  should  assemble  and  receive  him  for  their '. 

Lord.  And  when  the  Leonese  and  the  Gallegos  knew  that 
their  Lord  King  Don  Alfonso  was  come,  they  were  full 
joyful,  and  they  came  to  Zamora  and  received  him  for  their 
Lord  and  King.  And  afterwards  the  Castilians  arrived,  and 
they  of  Navarre,^  and  they  also  received  him  for  their  Lord 
and  King,  but  upon  this  condition,  that  he  should  swear  that 
he  had  not  taken  counsel  for  the  death  of  his  brother  King 
Don  Sancho.  Howbeit  they  did  not  come  forward  to  re- 
ceive the  oath,  and  they  kissed  his  hands  in  homage,  all, 
save  only  Ruydiez,  my  Cid.  And  when  King  Don  Alfonso 
saw  that  the  Cid  did  not  do  homage  and  kiss  his  hand,  as 
all  the  other  chief  persons  and  prelates  and  Councils  had 
done,  he  said.  Since  now  ye  have  all  received  me  for  your 
Lord,  and  given  me  authority  over  ye,  I  would  know  of  the 
Cid  Ruydiez  why  he  Avill  not  kiss  my  hand  and  acknow- 
ledge me  ;  for  I  would  do  something  for  him,  as  I  promised 
unto  my  father  King  Don  Ferrando,  when  he  commended 
him  to  me  and  to  my  brethren.  And  the  Cid  arose  and 
said.  Sir,  all  whom  you  see  here  present,  suspect  that  by 
your  counsel  the  King  Don  Sancho  your  brother  came  to 
his  death  ;  and  therefore,  I  say  unto  you  that,  unless  you 
clear  yourself  of  this,  as  by  right  you  should  do,  I  will  never 
kiss  your  hand,  nor  receive  you  for  my  Lord.  Then  said 
the  King,  Cid,  what  you  say  pleases  me  well ;  and  here  I 
swear  to  God  and  to  Saint  Mary,  that  I  never  slew  him,  nor 
took  counsel  for  his  death,  neither  did  it  please  me,  though 
he  had  taken  my  kingdom  from  me.  And  I  beseech  ye 
therefore  all,  as  friends  and  true  vassals,  that  ye  tell  me  how 
I  may  clear  myself.  And  the  chiefs  who  were  present  said, 
that  he  and  twelve  of  the  knights  who  came  with  him  from  cid.  cap. 
Toledo,  should  make  this  oath  in  the  Church  of  St.  Gadea  ^  ciir.'  Gen. 
at  Burgos,  and  that  so  he  should  be  cleared.  "  ^^^' 

^     The  people  of  Rioja  are  meant. 

^  There  were  in  these  times,  says  Garibay,  and  for  many  ages  after, 


126  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK         XL     So  the  King  and  all  liis  company  look  horse  and  went 
'__  to  Burgos.     And  when  the  day  appointed  for  the  oath  was 


^[^^u  .T^^^  come,  the  Kins:  went  to  hear  mass  in  the  church  of  Gadea, 

which  the  '  i^  ' 

King  Don    and  his  sisters  the  Infantas  Doña  Urraca   and   Doña   Elvira 

Alfonso. 

took.  with  him,  and  all  his  knights.     And  the  King  came  forward 

upon  a  high  stage  that  all  the  people  might  see  him,  and  my 
Cid  came  to  him  to  receive  the  oath  ;  and  my  Cid  took  the 
book  of  the  Gospels  and  opened  it,  and  laid  it  upon  the  altar, 
and  the  King  laid  his  hands  upon  it,  and  the  Cid  said  unto 
him.  King  Don  Alfonso,  you  come  here  to  swear  concerning 
the  death  of  King  Don  Sancho  your  brother,  that  you  neither 
slew  him  nor  took  counsel  for  his  death  ;  say  now  you  and 
these  hidalgos,  if  ye  swear  this.  And  the  King  and  the  hi- 
dalgos, answered  and  said,  Yea,  we  swear  it.  And  the  Cid 
said,  If  ye  knew  of  this  thing,  or  gave  command  that  it  should 
be  done,  may  you  die  even  such  a  death  as  your  brother  the 
King  Don  Sancho,  by  the  hand  of  a  villain  whom  you  trust ; 
one  who  is  not  a  hidalgo,  from  another  land,  not  a  Castihan  ; 
and  the  King  and  the  knights  who  Avere  with  him  said  Amen. 
And  the  King's  color  changed  ;  and  the  Cid  repeated  the 
oath  unto  him  a  second  time,  and  the  King  and  the  twelve 
knights  said  Amen  to  it  in  like  manner,  and  in  lilie  manner 
the  countenance  of  the  King  was  changed  again.  And  my 
Cid  repeated  the  oath  unto  him  a  thh'd  time,  and  the  King 
and  the  Knights  said  Amen  ;  but  the  wrath  of  the  King  was 
exceeding  great,  and  he  said  to  the  Cid,  Ruydiez,  why  dost 


particular  churches  in  the  chief  places  of  these  kingdoms,  where  the 
sacraments  of  the  oath  were  wont  to  be  taken,  for  the  greater  awe  and 
terror,  when  any  one  had  to  purge  himself  by  oath  from  some  great  and 
atrocious  crime,  whereof  he  was  accused.  Such  a  church,  under  the 
advocation  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  there  is,  he  adds,  in  this  town  of 
Mondragon,  where  in  times  past  people  used  to  come  from  the  whole  dis- 
trict for  such  purposes.  Some,  he  adds,  are  even  remembered  in  the  pre- 
sent age.     L.  11.  C.  13. 

These  expurgatory  oaths  were  forbidden  by  the  Leyes  de  Toro.     Ber- 
ganza  5.  14.  191. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  127 

thou  thus  press  me  man  ?     To-day   thou   swearest   me,  and    BOOK 
to-morrow  thou  wüt  kiss  my  hand.     And  from  that  day  for- 


ward there  was  no  love  towards   my  Cid  ^  in  the  heart  of  the  ff.  220. 

T^.  Chr.  del 

Kmg.  Cid.  cap. 

Xri.     After  this  was  King  Don  Alfonso  crowned  King  '^^^  '^^'  '^^' 
of  Castille,  and  Leon,  and  Galicia,  and  Portugal ;  and  he  Alfonso"" 
called  himself  King  and  Emperor   of  all  Spain,  even  as  his  ^¿^¿n°J^' 
father  had  done  before  him.     And  in  the  beginning  of  his 
reign  he   did  in  all  things  according  to  the  counsel  of  the 
Infanta  Doña  Urraca  his  sister  ;  and  he  was  a  good  King, 
and  kept  his  kingdom  so  Avell,  that  rich  and  poor  alike 
dwelt  in  peace  and  security,  neither  did  one  man  take  arms 

^  The  Cid  when  he  repeated  the  oath  seems  only  to  have  enforced  the 
law  of  Castille.  A  case  of  debt  might  be  decided  by  the  oath  of  the  de- 
fendant, asín  our  Court  of  Chancery,  and  he  was  bound  to  repeat  the  oath 
three  times  :  Devele  responder  fasia  la  tercera  vegada  sin  rejierta  ;  e  siV 
refierta  la  jura,  es  vencido.     Fuero  Viejo.  Lib.  3.  Tit.  2.  ^  7.  ^  9. 

The  threat  of  Urraca,  that  she  would  have  her  brother  Sancho  slain, 
either  secretly  or  openly,  and  the  escape  of  Vellido,  give  some  color  to 
the  suspicion  J  which  all  the  Castilians,  and  especially  the  Cid,  entertained. 
They  accused  Urraca  in  the  King's  epitaph  : 

Sanctius  forma  Paris,  eiferox  Hector  in  armis 
Clauditur  hac  tumba,  jam /actus  pulvis  ¿f  umbra; 
Femina  mente  dirá,  sóror,  hunc  vita  expoliavit. 
Jure  quidem  dcmpto  non  flevit ,  fratre  perempto. 

Rex  iste  occisus  est  proditore,  consilio  sororis  suae  UrraccB,  apud  Numantiam 
Civitatem,  per  manum  Belliti  Adelfis,  magni  traditoris,  in  era  M.  C.  X. 
Nonis  Octobris,  rapuit  me  cur  sus  db  horis, 

Beiganza,  5.  13.  184.  This  author,  whose  judgment  is  of  great  value 
when  there  is  no  miracle,  to  mislead  it,  inclines,  on  the  oldest  and  best 
authorities,  to  this  suspicion,  which  is  strengthened  by  Alfonso's  conduct 
towards  Garcia.  He  who  kept  one  brother  so  many  years  in  chains,  would 
have  little  scruple  in  instigating  the  assassin  of  another. 

A  place  of  penance  was  shown  in  Philip  II.'s  time,  in  the  cloisters  of  a 
church  at  Bamba  near  Valladolid,  said  to  have  been  made  by  Urraca  in 
atonement  for  having  occasioned  Sancho's  death.  The  tombs  of  the  sons  of 
Arias  Gonzalo  were  also  shown  there  —  both,  as  Morales  thinks,  without 
any  good  authority.    Morales,  12.  40.  7. 


128  CIIllONICLK   OF   THE  CID, 

BOOK    acjainst   another,  nor  dan^  to  do  it,  if  he   vahied  the  eyes  in 
III         ? 
'■ —  his  head.     And  if  the  King  was  noble  and  high  of  hneage, 

much  more  was  he  of  heart ;  and  in  his  days  justice  abound- 
ed in  the  land  so,  that  if  a  woman  had  gone  alone  through- 
out the  whole  of  his  dominions,  bearing  gold  and  silver  in 
her  hand,  she  would  have  found  none  to  hurt  her,  neither 
in  the  waste,  nor  in  the  peopled  country.  The  merchants 
and  pilgrims  also  who  passed  through  his  lands  w^ere  so  well 
protected,  that  none  durst  do  them  wrong.  Never  while 
the  kingdom  was  his,  had  they  of  his  land  to  do  service  to 
any  other  Lord.  And  he  was  a  comforter  of  the  sorrowful, 
and  an  increaser  of  the  faith,  and  a  defender  of  the  churches, 
and  the  strength  of  the  people  ;  a  judge  without  fear  ;  there 
was  not  in  Spain  a  consoler  of  the  poor  and  of  those  who 
were  oppressed,  till  he  came.  Now  there  was  a  mortal 
enmity  between  my  Cid  and  Count  Garcia  Ordonez,  and  in 
this  year  did  my  Cid  gather  together  those  of  his  table,  and 
all  his  power,  and  entered  into  the  lands  of  Longroiio,  and 
Navarre,  and  Calahorra,  burning  and  spoiKng  the  country 
before  him.  And  he  laid  siege  to  the  Castle  of  Faro  and 
Chr  Gen  ^^^^  ^^'  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  messengers  to  the  Count  his  enemy, 
?,-y.^V\r^-^  to  say  that  he  would  wait  for   him   seven   days,    and  he 

Chr.delCid.  *'  _  •'    ' 

cap.  80.      waited.     And  the   mighty  men  of  the  land   came  to   the 

Sandoval,  -r\  ^^  '  t  •  r^■^^^ 

if.  39. 42.     Count   Don  Garcia,    but   come  agamst  my  Cid  that  they 

Cárdena,     dared  uot  do,  for  they  feared  to  do  battle  with  him. 

How  King       XIII.     In  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Don  Al- 

went  to""^°  fonso,  the  King  of  Cordova  made  war  upon  Ahmapnon 

maymon     King  of  Tolcdo,  and  did  great  damage  in  his  land,  and  held 

him  besieged  in  Toledo  ;  and  King  Don  Alfonso  drew  forth 

a  great  host  and  went  to  help  the  King  of  Toledo.     When 

Alimaymon   knew   that   he    was   coming   with   so  great  a 

power,    he   was   greatly   dismayed,  thinking  that  he  came 

against  him ;  and  he  sent  to  remind  him  of  the  love  and 

the  honor  which  he  had  shown  unto  him  in  the  days  of  his 

brother  King  Don  Sancho,  and  of  the  oath  which  he  had 

taken  ;  and  to  beseech  him  that  he  would  continue  in  peace 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  129 

with  him.     And  the  King  detained  his  messengers,  giving    BOOK 
them  no  reply,  and  went  on  advancing  into  the  land,  doing '. — 


no  hurt  therein.     And  when  he  came  to  Olias,  he  ordered 
the  Avhole  army  to  halt.     And  when  the  King  of  Cordova 
kncAv  that  King  Don  Alfonso  was  coming;,  he  rose  up  from  ^,     ,  , 
before  Toledo,  and  fled  away,  and  the  men  of  Toledo  pur-  Cid.cap.82. 

1  i--i-n-i  Chr.    Gen. 

sued  him,  and  mnicted  great  loss  upon  mm  m  his  night.         íf.  222. 

XIV.  And  when  the  army  had  halted  at  Olias,  the  Kinar  How  the 

•^    _  .  .       Ki'ig  went 

called  for  the  messengers  of  Alimaymon,  and  took  with  him  imoToiedo. 
five  knights,  and  rode  to  Toledo.  And  when  they  came  to 
the  gate  which  is  called  Visagra,  the  messengers  who  went 
with  him  made  him  enter  the  town,  and  he  sent  one  of 
them  to  tell  the  King  that  he  was  there,  and  went  on  in  the 
mean  time  to  Avar  ds  the  Alcazar.  And  when  King  Ali- 
maymon heard  this,  he  would  not  wait  till  a  beast  should  be 
brought  him  that  he  might  ride,  but  set  out  on  foot  and 
went  to  meet  him  ;  and  as  he  was  going  out  he  met  King 
Don  Alfonso,  and  they  embraced  each  other.  And  the 
King  of  Toledo  kissed  King  Don  Alfonso's  shoulder,  for 
the  joy  and  pleasure  that  he  had  in  his  heart  at  seeing  him ; 
and  he  gave  thanks  to  God  for  what  he  had  done  to  King 
Don  Alfonso,  and  thanked  him  also  for  the  truth  which 
was  in  him,  in  coming  thus  to  his  deliverance,  and  for 
remembering  the  oath  which  they  had  made  each  to  the 
other.  And  they  rejoiced  together  all  that  night,  and  great 
was  the  joy  of  the  people  of  Toledo,  because  of  the  love 
which  Kino;  Don  Alfonso  bore  toward  their  Lord.  But 
great  was  the  sorrow  in  the  host  of  the  Castilians,  for  they 
never  thought  to  see  their  Lord  again  ;  and  they  thought  ^^^^  ^^j 
that  he  had  committed  a  great  folly  in  thus  putting  himself  ^¡J^-^^p^^^- 
into  the  power  of  the  Moors.  ff-  222. 

XV.  On  the  morrow,  Kins;  Don  Alfonso  besousfht  Kins;  or  the  no- 

111  ^  hie  dealing 

Alimaymon  that  he  would  go  and  eat  with  him  at  Ohas,  of  the  King 
and  see  how  he  came  to  help  him.     And  they  went  both  maymon. 
together  with  a  little  company,  and  when  they  of  the  host 
saw  their  lord  they  were  all  right  joyful,  and  the  two  Kings 
17 


130  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    went  through  the  camp,  find  they  sat  down  to  eat  in  the 
'. —  tent  of  the  King,  which   was  a  large  one.     And  while  they 


were  at  meat  King  Don  Alfonso  gave  order  in  secret  that 
five  hundred  knights  should  arm  themselves  and  surround 
the  tent.  And  when  the  King  of  Toledo  saw  these  armed 
knights,  and  that  the  tent  was  surrounded,  he  was  in  great 
fear,  and  he  asked  of  King  Don  Alfonso  what  it  should  be  ; 
and  the  King  bade  him  eat,  and  said,  that  afterwards  they 
would  tell  him.  And  after  they  had  eaten,  King  Don  Al- 
fonso said  to  Alimaymon,  You  made  me  swear  and  promise 
when  you  had  me  in  Toledo  in  your  power,  and  no  evil 
should  ever  come  against  you  on  my  part :  now  since  I  have 
you  in  my  power  I  w^ill  that  you  release  me  from  this  oath 
and  covenant.  And  the  King  of  Toledo  consented  to  release 
him,  and  besought  him  to  do  him  no  other  wrong,  and  he 
acquitted  him  from  the  promise  three  times.  And  when  he 
had  done  this  King  Don  Alfonso  called  for  the  book  of  the 
Gospels,  and  said  unto  him,  Now  then  that  you  are  in  my 
power,  I  swear  and  promise  unto  you,  never  to  go  against 
you,  nor  against  your  son,  and  to  aid  you  against  all  other 
men  in  the  world.  And  I  make  this  oath  unto  you  because 
there  was  reason  why  I  should  have  broken  that  other  one, 
seeing  that  it  was  made  when  I  was  in  your  hands ;  but 
against  this  I  must  not  go,  for  I  make  it  when  you  are  in 
mine,  and  I  could  do  with  you  even  whatever  pleased  me  ; 
and  he  laid  his  hands  upon  the  book,  and  swore  even  as  he 
had  said.  Right  joyful  was  the  King  of  Toledo  at  this  which 
King  Don  Alfonso  had  done,  for  the  loyalty  which  he  had 
shown  towards  him.  And  they  remained  that  night  together  ; 
and  on  the  morrow  Alimaymon  returned  to  his  city  full  gladly, 
and  King  Don  Alfonso  made  his  host  move  on  towards  Cor- 
dova, and  Alimaymon  went  with  him  ;  and  they  overran  the 
land,  and  burnt  towns  and  villages,  and  destroyed  castles,  and 
plundered  whatever  they  could  find  ;  and  they  returned  each 
Chr.  del  into  his  owu  couutry  with  great  spoils.  And  from  thencefor- 
84.  85.       ward  the  King  of  Cordova  durst  no  more  attack  the  King  of 

Chr.  Gen.    __,    ,     , 

ff.  223.        1  oledo. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE    RIVAR.  131 

XVI.     In  the  following  years   nothing  is   found    to   be    BOOK 
related,  save  that  my  Cid  did  battle  by  command  of  the 


King,  with  a  knight  called  Ximen  Garcia  de  Tiogelos,  who  cid^^n 
was  one  of  the  best  of  Navarre  :  they  fought  for  the  castle  ^^^J 
of  Pazluengas,  and  for  two  other  castles,  and  my  Cid  con- 
quered him,  and  the  King  Don  Alfonso  had  the  castles. 
And  after  this  my  Cid  did  battle  in  Medina  Celi,  with  a 
Moor  called  Faras,  who  was  a  good  knight  in  arms,  and  he 
defeated  and  slew  him  and  another  also.  And  in  the  fifth 
year  of  the  reign  of  King  Don  Alfonso,  the  King  sent  the 
Cid  to  the  Kings  of  Seville  and  of  Cordova,  for  the  tribute 
which  they  were  bound  to  pay  him.  Now  there  was  at  this 
time  war  between  Almocanis  King  of  Seville,  and  Almun- 
dafar  King  of  Granada,  and  Avith  Almundafar  were  these 
men  of  Castille,  the  Count  Don  Garcia  Ordonez,  and  For- 
tun  Sanchez,  the  son-in-law  of  King  Don  Garcia  of  Na- 
varre, and  Lope  Sanchez  his  brother,  and  Diego  Perez,  one 
of  the  best  men  of  Castille  ;  and  they  aided  him  all  that  they 
could,  and  went  against  the  King  of  Seville.  And  when 
my  Cid  knew  this  it  troubled  him,  and  he  sent  unto  them 
requiring  them  not  to  go  against  the  King  of  Seville,  nor  to 
destroy  his  country,  because  he  was  King  Don  Alfonso's 
vassal  ;  otherwise  the  King  must  defend  him.  And  the 
King  of  Granada  and  the  Ricos-omes  who  were  with  him, 
cared  nothing  for  his  letters,  but  entered  boldly  into  the  land 
of  Seville,  and  advanced  as  far  as  Cabra,  burning  and  lay- 
ing waste  before  them.  When  the  Cid  saw  this,  he  gathered 
together  what  Christians  he  could,  and  went  against  them. 
And  the  King  of  Granada  and  the  Christians  who  were 
with  him,  sent  to  tell  him  that  they  would  not  go  out  of  the 
country  for  him.  And  the  wrath  of  the  Cid  was  kindled, 
and  he  went  against  them,  and  fought  with  them  in  the  field, 
and  the  battle  lasted  from  the  hour  of  tierce  even  until  the 
hour  of  sexts ;  and  many  died  upon  the  part  of  the  King  of 
Granada,  and  at  length  my  Cid  overcame  them,  and  made 
them  take  to  flight.     And  Count  Garcia  Ordonez  was  taken 


132  CHRONICLE   OF  THE   CID. 

BOOK    prisoner,  and  Lope  Sanchez,  and  Diego  Perez,  and   many 
other  knights,  and  of  other  men  so  many  that  they  were 


Cid. 


out  of  number  ;  and  the  dead  were  so  many  that  no  man 

could  count  them ;  and  the  spoils  of  the  field  were  very 

great.     And  the  Cid  held  these   good  men  prisoners  three 

days,^  and  then  set  them  free,  and  he  returned  with  great 

honor  and  great  riches  to  Seville.     And  King  Almocanis 

received  him  full  honorably,  and  gave  him  great  gifts  for 

himself,  and  paid  him  the  full  tribute  for  the  King ;  and  he 

returned  rich  to  Castille,  and  with  great  honor.     And  King 

Cid  cap     Don  Alfonso  was  well  pleased^  with  the  good  fortune  of 

^-  ^^       the  Cid  in  all  his  feats  ;  but  there  were  many  who  wished  ill 

ff.  223.       to  him,  and  sought  to  set  the  King  against  him. 

DoiTaS      ^^II-     ^i'tei'  this  King  Don  Alfonso  assembled  together 

so  was       oil  }^jg  power  and  Avent  against  the  Moors.     And  the  Cid 

made  wroth  ^^  c? 

with  the  should  have  gone  with  him,  but  he  fell  sick  and  perforce 
therefore  abode  at  home.  And  while  the  King  was  going 
through  Andalusia,  having  the  land  at  his  mercy,  a  great 
power  of  the  Moors  assembled  together  on  the  other  side, 
and  entered  the  land,  and  besieged  the  castle  of  Gormaz, 
and  did  much  evil.  At  this  time  the  Cid  was  gathering 
strength ;  and  when  he  heard  that  the  Moors  were  in  the 
country,  laying  waste   before   them,   he  gathered  together 

^  It  was  a  custom  that  the  victor  should  remain  three  days  upon  the 
field  of  battle,  in  proof  of  his  victory  :  and  this  seems  to  have  been  the 
Cid's  reason  for  detaining  his  prisoners  thus  long.  A  disgraceful  in- 
stance of  this  custom  will  be  found  in  the  history  of  Aifonso  Y.  of  Por- 
tugal, who  remained  three  days  upon  the  field  at  Alfarrobeira,  after  he 
had  slain  the  Infante  Don  Pedro,  his  uncle,  guardian,  and  father  in  law, 
the  best  and  ablest  man  that  ever  Portugal  produced. 

^  In  recompense  for  these  services,  Alfonso  granted  a  privilege  to  the 
Cid,  confirming  to  him  all  his  possessions,  and  declaring  them  free  from 
all  imposts  :  the  town  of  Bivar  is  especially  mentioned.  This  privilege 
bears  date  July  28,  1075  ;  it  is  preserved  at  Bivar,  and  in  reverence  for 
the  Cid's  memory  has  been  confirmed  by  all  the  subsequent  kings  of  Cas- 
tille, down  to  Philip  V.  and  is  probably  continued  to  this  day.  Berganza 
5.  14.  ^  196. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ    DE   BIVAR,  133 

what  force  he  could,  and  went  after  them ;  and  the  Moors,    BOOK 

.           .                              III. 
when  they  heard  this,  dared  not  abide  his  coming,  but  began 

to  fly.  And  the  Cid  followed  them  to  Atienza,  and  to 
Siguenza,  and  Fita,  and  Guadalajara,  and  through  the 
whole  land  of  St.  Esteban,  as  far  as  Toledo,  slaying  and 
burning,  and  plundering  and  destroying,  and  laying  hands 
on  all  whom  he  found,  so  that  he  brought  back  seven  thou- 
sand prisoners,  men  and  women  ;  and  he  and  all  his  people 
returned  rich  and  with  great  honor.  But  when  the  King  of 
Toledo  heard  of  the  hurt  which  he  had  received  at  the 
hands  of  the  Cid,  he  sent  to  King  Don  Alfonso  to  complain 
thereof,  and  the  King  was  greatly  troubled.  And  then  the 
E/icos-omes  who  wished  ill  to  the  Cid,  had  the  way  open  to 
do  him  evil  with  the  King,  and  they  said  to  the  King,  Sir, 
Ruydiez  hath  broken  your  faith,  and  the  oath  and  promise 
which  you  made  to  the  King  of  Toledo  :  and  he  hath  done 
this  for  no  other  reason  but  that  the  Moors  of  Toledo  may 
fall  upon  us  here,  and  slay  both  you  and  us.  And  the  King 
believed  Avhat  they  said,  and  was  wroth  against  the  Cid, 
having  no  love  towards  him  because  of  the  oath  which  he 
had  pressed  upon  him  at  Burgos  concerning  the  death  of  Chr.  del 

Cid.  cap. 

King  Don  Sancho  his  brother.    And  he  went  with  all  speed  to  88.  89. 
Burgos,  and  sent  from  thence  to  bid  the  Cid  come  unto  him.  ff.  224. 
XVIII.     Now  my  Cid  knew  the  evil  disposition  of  the  gow  the 

....  C!id  was 

King  towards  him,  and  when  he  received  his  bidding,  he  wrongfully 
made  answer  that  he  would  meet  him  between  Burgos  and 
Bivar.  And  the  King  went  out  from  Burgos  and  came  nigh 
unto  Bivar  ;  and  the  Cid  came  up  to  him  and  would  have 
kissed  his  hand,  but  the  King  withheld  it,  and  said  angrily 
unto  him,  Ruydiez,  quit  my  land.  Then  the  Cid  clapt  spurs 
to  the  mule  upon  which  he  rode,  and  vaulted  into  a  piece  of 
ground  which  was  his  own  inheritance,  and  answered,  Sir,  I 
am  not  in  your  land,  but  in  my  own.  And  the  King  replied 
full  wrathfully.  Go  out  of  my  kingdoms  without  any  delay. 
And  the  Cid  made  answer.  Give  me  then  thirty  days  time, 
as  is  the  right  of  the  hidalgos ;  and  the  King  said  he  would 


184  CHKuNICLE   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK    not,  but  that  if  he  were  not  gone  in  nine  days  time  he  would 
'. —  come  and  look  for  him.     The  Counts  were  well  pleased  at 


this ;  but  all  the  people  of  the  land  were  sorrowful.  And 
then  the  King  and  the  Cid  parted.  And  the  Cid  sent  for  all 
his  friends  and  his  kinsmen  and  vassals,  and  told  them  how 
King  Don  Alfonso  had  banished  him  from  the  land,  and 
asked  of  them  Avho  would  follow  him  into  banishment,  and 
Avho  would  remain  at  home.  Then  Alvar  Fañez,  who  was 
his  cousin-german,  came  forward  and  said,  Cid,  we  will  all 
go  with  you,  through  desert  and  through  peopled  country, 
and  never  fail  you.  In  your  service  will  we  spend  our 
mules  and  horses,  our  wealth  and  our  garments,  and  ever 
while  we  live  be  unto  you  loyal  friends  and  vassals.  And 
Chr.  del     they  all  confirmed  what  Alvar  Fañez  had  said  ;  and  the  Cid 

Cid.  cap. 

89. 90.        thanked  them  for  theh*  love,  and  said  that  there  might  come 

ff.  224.       a  time  in  which  he  should  guerdon  them. 

How  the         XIX.     And   as   he  was  about  to  depart  he  looked  back 

Cid  depart-  .  •  n    i  i      i 

ed  from  his  upon  his  own  hoHic,  and  when  he  saw  his  hall  deserted,  the 
being  a  ba-  household  chest  unfastened,  the  doors  open,  no  cloaks  hang- 
man!        úig  ^P)  iio  seats  in  the  porch,  no  hawks  upon  the  perches,  the 
tears  came  into  his  eyes  and  he  said.  My  enemies  have  done 
this  .  .  God  be  praised  for  aU  things.     And  he  turned  toward 
the  East,  and  knelt  and  said.  Holy  Mary  Mother,  and  aU 
Saints,  pray  to  God  for  me,  that  he  may  give  me  strength  to 
destroy  all  the  Pagans,  and  to  win  enough  from  them  to  re- 
quite my  friends  therewith,  and  all  those  who  follow  and  help 
me.     Then  he  called  for  Alvar  Fañez  and  said  unto  him. 
Cousin,  the  poor  have  no  part  in  the  wrong  which  the  King 
hath  done  us ;  see  now  that  no  wrong  be  done  imto  them 
along  our  road  ;    and  he  called  for  his  horse.     And  then  an 
old  woman  who  was  standmg  at  her  door  said,  Go  in  a  lucky 
minute  and  make  spoil  of  whatever  you  wish.     And  with  this 
proverb  he  rode  on,  saying,' Friends,  by  God's  good  pleasure 
we  shall  return  to  Castille  with  great  honor  and  great  gain. 
Chr.  del     And  as  they  went  out  from  Bivar  they  had  a  crow  on  their 
9i!^Poema  I'ig^t  hand,  and  Avhen  they  came  to  Burgos  they  had  a  crow 
?i?i;'  ^' on  the  left. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR,  135 

XX.     My   Cid   Ruydiez   entered  Burgos,    having   sixty    BOOK 
streamers  in  his  company.     And  men  and  women  went  forth 


11  r  -r>         How  the 

to  see  him,  and  the  men  of  Burgos  and  the  women  oí  Bur-  Burgaiese 

,     .         .     ,  .  ,  .1     •  dared  not 

gos  were  at  their  wmdows,  weeping,  so  great  was  tneir  sor-  receive 
row  ;  and  they  said  with  one  accord,  God,  how  good  a  vas-  ^""* 
sal  if  he  had  but  a  good  Lord !  and  wilhngly  would  each 
have  bade  him  come  in,  but  no  one  dared  so  to  do.  For 
King  Don  Alfonso  in  his  anger  had  sent  letters  to  Burgos, 
saying  that  no  man  should  give  the  Cid  a  lodging ;  and  that 
whosoever  disobeyed  should  lose  all  that  he  had,  and  more- 
over the  eyes  in  his  head.  Great  sorrow  had  these  Christian 
folk  at  this,  and  they  hid  themselves  when  he  came  near 
them  because  they  did  not  dare  speak  to  him  ;  and  my  Cid 
went  to  his  Posada,  and  when  he  came  to  the  door  he  found 
it  fastened,  for  fear  of  the  King.  And  his  people  called  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  but  they  within  made  no  answer.  And 
the  Cid  rode  up  to  the  door,  and  took  his  foot  out  of  the  stir- 
rup, and  gave  it  a  kick,  but  the  door  did  not  open  with  it, 
for  it  was  well  secured ;  a  httle  girl  of  nine  years  old  then 
came  out  of  one  of  the  houses  and  said  unto  him,  O  Cid,  the 
King  hath  forbidden  us  to  receive  you.  We  dare  not  open 
our  doors  to  you,  for  we  should  lose  our  houses  and  all  that 
we  have,  and  the  eyes  in  our  head.  Cid,  our  evil  would 
not  help  you,  but  God  and  all  his  Saints  be  with  you.  And 
when  she  had  said  this  she  returned  into  the  house.  And 
when  the  Cid  knew  what  the  King  had  done  he  turned 
away  from  the  door  and  rode  up  to  St.  Mary's,  and  there 
he  alighted  and  knelt  down,  and  prayed  with  all  his  heart ; 
and  then  he  mounted  again  and  rode  out  of  the  town,  and 
pitched  his  tent  near  Arlanzon,  upon  the  Glera,  that  is  to 
say,  upon  the  sands.  My  Cid  Ruydiez,  he  who  in  a  happy 
hoiu*  first  girt  on  his  sword,  took  up  his  lodging  upon  the 
sands,  because  there  was  none  who  would  receive  him  c^^"^^  fg^ 
within  their  door.     He  had  a  ffood  company  round  about  ^l/'^''-  ^^^ 

^  r       ./  (^id   cap 

him,  and   there  he   lodged  as  if  he  had   been  amonsr  the^i-   ^'tir. 

.  ^  ^  Gen. ff.  224. 

mountains. 


136  CHilONICLK  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK        XXI.     Moreover  the  King  had  given  orders  that  no  food 

III  o  o 

'  should  be  sold  them  in  Burgos,  so  that  they  could  not  buy 
CicTseiu  to  6ven  a  pennyworth.  But  Martin  Antolincz,  who  was  a  good 
ne"onhe°  Burgalese,  he  supphed  my  Cid  and  all  his  company  with 
Jews.  bread  and  wine  abundantly.  Campeador,  said  he  to  the  Cid, 
to-night  Ave  will  rest  here,  and  to-morrow  we  will  be  gone  ;  I 
shall  be  accused  for  what  I  have  done  in  serving  you,  and 
shall  be  in  the  King's  displeasure  ;  but  following  your  for- 
tunes, sooner  or  later,  the  King  will  have  me  for  his  friend, 
and  if  not,  I  do  not  care  a  fig '  for  what  I  leave  behind. 
Now  this  Martin  Antolinez  was  nephew  unto  the  Cid,  being 
the  son  of  his  brother.  Ferrando  Diaz.^  And  the  Cid  said 
unto  him,  Martin  Antolinez,  you  are  a  bold  Lancier  ;  If  I 
live  I  will  double  you  your  pay.  You  see  I  have  nothing 
with  me,  and  yet  must  provide  for  my  companions.  I  will 
take  two  chests  and  fill  them  with  sand,  and  do  you  go  in 
secret  to  Rachel  and  Vidas,  and  teU  them  to  come  hither 
privately  ;  for  I  cannot  take  my  treasures  with  me,  because 
of  their  weight,  and  wiU  pledge  them  in  their  hands.     Let 


Literally 


Si  noUj  quanta  dexo  non  lo  precio  un  figo. 

Poema  del  Cid.  V.  11. 


The  probable  origin  of  this  common  phrase  I  have  remarked  in  a  note 
upon  Thalaba,  Vol.  1.  p.  309.  Ancient  Pistol  is  good  authority  for  its 
Spanish  descent. 

*  Diego  Laynez,  the  father  of  Rodrigo,  riding  out  when  a  young  man 
upon  Santiago's  Day,  met  a  woman  who  was  carrying  food  to  her  hus- 
band at  the  threshing  floor,  and  forced  her.  She  conceived  a  son,  pro- 
ceeded to  her  husband,  and  told  him  what  had  befallen  her  ;  and  she  con- 
ceived another  son  by  him  also,  the  same  day.  The  child  of  the  knight 
came  into  the  world  first,  and  was  baptized  Ferrando  Diez.  This  Don 
Ferrando  married  the  daughter  of  Anton  Antolinez  of  Burgos,  and  had 
by  her  Martin  Antolinez,  Fernand  Alfonso  Pero  Bermudez,  Alvar  Salva- 
dores, and  Ordeño.      Chronica  del  Cid.  Cap.  2. 

How  the  son  of  the  knight  was  distinguished  from  the  son  of  the  peas- 
ant, is  not  specified  by  the  Chronicler.  It  was  perhaps  believed  that  the 
young  Cavallero  would  insist  upon  taking  precedence. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  137 

them  come  for  the  chests  at  night,  that  no  man  may  see    BOOK 

them.     God  knows  that  I  do  this  thing  more  of  necessity ! — 

than  of  wilfulness;  but  by  God's  good  help  I  shall  redeem 
all.  Now  Rachel  and  Vidas  were  rich  Jews,  from  whom 
the  Cid  used  to  receive  money  for  his  spoils.^  And  Martin 
Antolinez  went  in  quest  of  them,  and  he  passed  through 
Burgos  and  entered  into  the  Castle  ;  and  when  he  saw  them 
he  said.  Ah  Rachel  and  Vidas,  my  dear  friends  !  now 
let  me  speak  with  ye  in  secret.  And  they  three  went 
apart.  And  he  said  to  them,  Give  me  your  hands  that  you 
will  not  discover  me  neither  to  Moor  nor  Christian  !  I  will 
make  you  rich  men  forever.  The  Campeador  went  for  the 
tribute  and  he  took  great  wealth,  and  some  of  it  he  has  kept 
for  himself.  He  has  two  chests  full  of  gold  ;  ye  know  that 
the  King  is  in  anger  against  him,  and  he  cannot  carry  these 
away  with  him,  without  their  being  seen.  He  will  leave 
them  therefore  in  your  hands,  and  you  shall  lend  him 
money  upon  them,  swearing  with  great  oaths  and  upon  your 
faith,  that  ye  will  not  open  them  till  a  year  be  past.  Rachel 
and  Vidas  took  counsel  together  and  answered.  We  well 
knew  he  got  something  when  he  entered  the  land  of  the 
Moors  ;  he  who  has  treasures  does  not  sleep  without  suspi- 
cion ;  we  will  take  the  chests,  and  place  them  where  they 
shall  not  be  seen.  But  tell  us  with  what  will  the  Cid  be 
contented,  and  what  gain  will  he  give  us  for  the  year  ? 
Martin  Antolinez  answered,  like  a  prudent  man.  My  Cid- 
requires  what  is  reasonable  ;  he  will  ask  but  little  to  leave  • 

his  treasures  in  safety.  Men  come  to  him  from  all  parts. 
He  must  have  six  hundred  marks.  And  the  Jews  said.  We 
will  advance  him  so  much.  Well  then,  said  Martin  Antoli- 
nez, ye  see  that  the  night  is  advancing  ;  the  Cid  is  in  haste, 
give  us  the  marks.  This  is  not  the  way  of  business,  said 
they  ;  we  must  take  first,  and  then  give.  Ye  say  well,  re- 
plied the  Burgalese  ;  come  then  to  the  Campeador,  and  we 

'   Con  quien  el  soliafazer  sus  manllenas. 
18 


138  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    will  help  you  to  bring  away  the  chests,  so  that  neither  Moors 
'       nor  Christians  may  see  us.     80  they  went  to  horse  and  rode 


out  together,  and  they  did  not  cross  the  bridge,  but  rode 
Poema  del   throuffh   the  water  that  no  man  mic^ht  see  them,  and   they 

Cid.  V.  62  '='  ^  5  J 

—152.         came  to  the  tent  of  the  Cid. 

How  the  XXII.  Meantime  the  Cid  had  taken  two  chests,  which 
the  money,  Were  covcrcd  with  leather  '  of  red  and  gold,  and  the  nails 
home  the  which  fastened  down  the  leather  were  well  gilt ;  they  were 
c  esis.  ribbed  with  bands  of  iron,  and  each  fastened  with  three  locks  ; 
they  were  heavy,  and  he  filled  them  with  sand.  And  when 
Rachel  and  Vidas  entered  his  tent  with  Martin  Antolinez, 
they  kissed  his  hand  ;  and  the  Cid  siniled  and  said  to  them, 
Ye  see  that  I  am  going  out  of  the  land,  because  of  the  King's 
displeasure  ;  but  I  shall  leave  something  with  ye.  And  they 
made  answ^er,  Martin  Antolinez  has  covenanted  ^vith  us,  that 
we  shall  give  you  six  hundred  marks  upon  these  chests,  and 
keep  them  a  full  year,  swearing  not  to  open  them  tiQ  that 
time  be  expired,  else  shall  we  be  perjured.  Take  the  chests, 
said  Martin  Antolinez ;  I  will  go  with  you,  and  bring  back 
the  marks,  for  my  Cid  must  move  before  cock-crow.  So 
they  took  the  chests,  and  though  they  were  both  strong  men 
they  could  not  raise  them  from  the  ground  ;  and  they  were 
fuU  glad  of  the  bargain  which  they  had  made.  And  Rachel 
then  went  to  the  Cid  and  kissed  his  hand  and  said,  Now, 
Campeador,  you  are  going  from  Castille  among  strange  na- 
tions, and  your  gain  will  be  great,  even  as  your  fortune  is. 
t  I  kiss  your  hand,  Cid,  and   have  a  gift   for  you,  a  red  skin  ; 

it  is  Moorish  and  honorable.  And  the  Cid  said.  It  pleases 
me  :  give  it  me  if  ye  have  brought  it,  if  not,  reckon  it  upon 
the  chests.  And  they  departed  with  the  chests,  and  Martin 
Antolinez  and   his   people    helped  them,   and    went   with 

*  Guadamacel.  Tapetum  coriaceum  pictum  <Sf  deauratum.  So  called, 
according  to  Covarrubias,  because  it  was  first  manufactured  near  the  river 
Guadameci  in  Andalusia.  Hangings  of  this  were  used  in  Spain.  Beck- 
mann  speaks  of  the  '  now  old-fashioned  leather  tapestry.' 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  139 

them.      And   when   they  had   placed  the  chests  in   safety    BOOK 
they  spread  a  carpet  in  the  middle   of  the  hall,  and   laid   a ! — 


sheet  upon  it,  and  they  threw  down  upon  it  three  hundred 
marks  of  silver.  Don  Martin  counted  them,  and  took  them 
without  weighing.  The  other  three  hundred  they  paid  in 
gold.  Don  Martin  had  five  squires  with  him,  and  he  loaded 
them  all  with  the  money.  And  Avhen  this  was  done  he  said 
to  them.  Now  Don  Rachel  and  Vidas,  you  have  got  the 
chests,  and  I  who  got  them  for  you  well  deserve  a  pair  of  hose. 
And  the  Jews  said  to  each  other.  Let  us  give  him  a  good 
gift  for  this  which  he  has  done  ;  and  they  said  to  him.  We 
will  give  you  enough  for  hose  and  for  a  rich  doublet  and  a  c^d^y.  153. 
good  cloak  ;  you  shall  have  thirty  marks.  Don  Martin  ^g^Jj^ '^* 
thanked  them  and  took  the  marks,  and  biddinsj  them    both  cap.  90.  91. 

'  "  Chr.  Gen. 

farewell,  he  departed  right  joyfully.  ff-  224. 

XXIII.    When  Martin  Antolinez  came  into  the  Cid's  tent  JJ"7  ^^f  ^ 

Cid  went  to 

he  said  unto  him,  I  have  sped  well.  Campeador  I  you  have  d.  Ximena 

at  v^srciena. 

gained  six  hundred  marks,  and  I  thirty.  Now  then  strike 
your  tent  and  be  gone.  The  time  draws  on,  and  you  may 
be  with  your  Lady  Wife  at  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  before 
the  cock  crows.  So  the  tent  was  struck,  and  my  Cid  and 
his  company  went  to  horse  at  this  early  hour.  And  the  Cid 
turned  his  horse's  head  toward  St.  Mary's,  and  with  his  right 
hand  he  blest  himself  on  the  forehead,  and  he  said,  God  be 
praised  I  help  me,  St.  Mary.  I  go  from  Castille  because  the 
anger  of  the  King  is  against  me,  and  I  know  not  whether  I 
shall  ever  enter  it  again  in  all  my  days.     Help  me,  glorious  % 

Virgin,  in  my  goings,  both  by  night  and  by  day.  If  you  do 
this  and  my  lot  be  fair,  I  will  send  rich  and  goodly  gifts  to 
your  altar,  and  will  have  a  thousand  masses  sung  there. 
Then  with  a  good  heart  he  gave  his  horse  the  reins.  And 
Martin  Antolinez  said  to  him.  Go  ye  on ;  I  must  back  to 
my  wife  and  tell  her  what  she  is  to  do  during  my  absence. 
I  shall  be  with  you  in  good  time.  And  back  he  went  to 
Burgos,  and  my  Cid  and  his  company  pricked  on.  The 
cocks  were  crowing  amain,  and  the  day  began  to  break, 


140  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK  when  the  good  Campeador  reached  St.  Pedro's.  The  Abbot 
'  Don  Si.se])i]to  ^  Avas  saying  matins,  and  Doña  Ximena  and 
ñve  of  her  ladies  of  good  hneagc  were  with  him,  praying  to 
God  and  St.  Peter  to  help  my  Cid.  And  when  he  called 
at  the  gate  and  they  knew  his  voice,  God,  what  a  joyful 
man  was  the  Abbot  Don  Sisebuto  !  Out  into  the  court  yard 
they  went  with  torches  and  with  tapers,  and  the  Abbot  gave 
thanks  to  God  that  he  now  beheld  the  face  of  my  Cid. 
And  the  Cid  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  him,  and  how  he 
was  a  banished  man  ;  and  he  gave  him  fifty  marks  for  him- 
self, and  a  hundred  for  Doña  Ximena  and  her  children. 
Abbot,  said  he,  I  leave  two  little  girls  behind  me,  whom  I 
commend  to  your  care.  Take  you  care  of  them  and  of  my 
wife  and  of  her  ladies :  when  this  money  be  gone,  if  it  be 
not  enough,  supply  them  abundantly  ;  for  every  mark  Avhich 
you  expend  upon  them  I  will  give  the  Monastery  four.  And 
the  Abbot  promised  to  do  this  with  a  right  good  will.  Then 
Doña  Ximena  came  up  and  her  daughters  with  her,  each  of 
them  borne  in  arms,  and  she  knelt  down  on  both  her  knees 
before  her  husband,  weeping  bitterly,  and  she  would  have 
kissed  his  hand  ;  and  she  said  to  him,  Lo  now  you  are  ban- 
ished from  the  land  by  mischief-making  men,  and  here  am  I 
with  your  daughters,  Avho  are  little  ones  and  of  tender  years, 
and  we  and  you  must  be  parted,  even  in  your  life  time. 
For  the  love  of  St.  Mary  tell  me  now  what  we  shall  do. 
And  the  Cid  took  the  children  in  his  arms,  and  held  them  to 
his  heart  and  wept,  for  he  dearly  loved  them.  Please  God 
and  St.  Mary,  said  he,  I  shall  yet  live  to  give  these  my 
daughters  in  marriage  with  my  own  hands,  and  to  do  you 
Poema  del  service  yet,  my  honored  wife,  whom  I  have  ever  loved,  even 

Cid.  V. 

202.  285.     as  my  own  soul. 


'  On  the  unquestionable  authority  of  Berganza  I  restore  his  true  name 
to  the  Abbot,  who  is  called  in  the  Chronicle  and  in  the  Poem,  Sancho  ;  — 
Acaso^  he  says  by  a  fortunate  conjecture,  por  aver  encontrado  en  la  His- 
toria Latina  Sanctus,  y  después  íraduxeron  Sancho.     5.  15.  ^  201. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  141 

XXIV.     A  great  feast  did  they  make   that   day  in  the    BOOK 
Monastery  for   the  good  Campeador,  and  the  bells  of  St. 


Pedro's   rung   merrily.      Meantime   the   tidings   had   gone  Qj'J\o|J{f 
throu2:h  Castille  how  my  Cid  was  banished  from  the  land,  leave  of  his 

^  «^  /  wife  and 

and  great  was  the  sorrow  of  the  people.  Some  left  their  daughters. 
houses  to  follow  him,  others  forsook  their  honorable  offices 
which  they  held.  And  that  day  a  hundred  and  fifteen 
knights  assembled  at  the  bridge  of  Arlanzon,  all  in  quest  of 
my  Cid ;  and  there  Martin  Antolinez  joined  them,  and  they 
rode  on  together  to  St.  Pedro's.  And  when  he  of  Bivar 
knew  what  a  goodly  company  were  coming  to  join  him,  he 
rejoiced  in  his  own  strength,  and  rode  out  to  meet  them  and 
greeted  them  full  courteously  ;  and  they  kissed  his  hand,  and 
he  said  to  them,  I  pray  to  God  that  I  may  one  day  requite 
ye  well,  because  ye  have  forsaken  your  houses  and  your  her- 
itages for  my  sake,  and  I  trust  that  I  shall  pay  ye  twofold. 
Six  days  of  the  term  allotted  were  now  gone,  and  three  only 
remained :  if  after  that  time  he  should  be  found  within  the 
King's  dominions,  neither  for  gold  nor  for  silver  could  he 
then  escape.  That  day  they  feasted  together,  and  when  it 
was  evening  the  Cid  distributed  among  them  all  that  he  had, 
giving  to  each  man  according  to  what  he  Avas ;  and  he  told 
them  that  they  must  meet  at  mass  after  matins,  and  depart  at 
that  early  hour.  Before  the  cock  crew  they  were  ready,  and 
the  Abbot  said  the  mass  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  when  it 
was  done  they  left  the  church  and  went  to  horse.  And  my 
Cid  embraced  Doña  Ximena  and  his  daughters,  and  blest 
them  ;  and  the  parting  between  them  was  like  separating  the 
nail  from  the  quick  flesh  :  and  he  wept  and  continued  to 
look  round  after  them.  Then  Alvar  Fañez  came  up  to  him 
and  said.  Where  is  your  courage,  my  Cid  ?  In  a  good  hour 
were  you  born  of  woman.  Think  of  our  road  now ;  these 
sorrows  wiU  yet  be  turned  into  joy.  And  the  Cid  spake 
again  to  the  Abbot,  commending  his  family  to  his  care  ;  — 
well  did  the  Abbot  know  that  he  should  one  day  receive 
good  guerdon.     And  as  he  took  leave  of  the  Cid,  Alvar 


142  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID. 

BOOK     Fafiez  said  to  him,  Ab})ot,  if  you  see  any  who  corne  to  fol- 
'. low  us,  tell  them  what  route  we  take,  and  bid  them  make 


speed,  for  they  may  reach  us  either  in  the  waste  or  in  the 
Poema  del  peopled  country.  And  then  they  loosed  the  reins  and 
234.  394.     pricked  forward. 

How  the  XXV.  That  night  my  Cid  lay  at  Spinar  de  Can,  and 
kinocfo^m  of  P^<^pl^  flocked  to  him  from  all  parts,  and  early  on  the  mor- 
King  Don    j-qw  he  Set  out ;  Santestevan  lay  on  his  left  hand,  which  is  a 

Alfonso.  _  '  -  ' 

good  city,  and  Ahilon  on  the  right,  which  belongs  to  the 
Moors,  and  he  passed  by  Alcobiella,  which  is  the  boundary 
of  Castille.  And  he  Avent  by  the  Calzada  de  Quinea,  and 
crossed  the  Douro  upon  rafts.^  That  night,  being  the 
eighth,  they  rested  at  Figeruela,  and  more  adventurers 
came  to  join  him.  And  when  my  Cid  was  fast  asleep,  the 
Angel  Gabriel  appeared  to  him  in  a  vision,  and  said,  Go 
on  boldly  and  fear  nothing  ;  for  everything  shall  go  well 
with  thee  as  long  as  thou  livest,  and  all  the  things  which 
thou  beginnest,  thou  shalt  bring  to  good  end,  and  thou  shalt 
be  rich  and  honorable.  And  the  Cid  awoke  and  blessed 
himself ;  and  he  crost  his  forehead  and  rose  from  his  bed, 
and  knelt  down  and  gave  thanks  to  God  for  the  mercy  which 
he  had  vouchsafed  him,  being  right  joyful  because  of  the 
vision.  Early  on  the  morrow  they  set  forth  ;  now  this  was 
the  last  day  of  the  nine.  And  they  went  on  towards  the 
Sierra  de  Miedes.  Before  sunset  the  Cid  halted  and  took 
account  of  his  company  ;  there  were  three  hundred  lances, 
all  with  streamers,  beside  foot  soldiers.  And  he  said  imto 
Poema  del  them,  Now  take  and  eat,  for  we  must  pass  this  great  and 

C^  \A         XT 

395.  423.  wild  Sierra,  that  we  may  quit  the  land  of  King  Alfonso  this 
Ci^i  cap^3  i^ight*  To-morrow  he  who  seeks  us  may  find  us.  So  they 
ff^225  ^^'''  P^s^^^  the  Sierra  that  night. 

*  Sobre  navas  de  palos  al  Duero  va  paser. 

V.  404. 
In  the  Chronica  General,  this  is  made  the  name  of  a  place  — Nava  de 
Palos.  TheChronica  del  Cid  says,  barca  de  Palos,  agreeing  with  the  Poem, 
which  is  better  authority  than  either. 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  FOURTH   BOOK 


OF     THE 


CHEONICLE    OF    THE    CID 


I.     Now  hath  my   Cid  left  the   kingdom  of  King  Don    BOOK 
Alfonso,  and  entered  the  country  of  the  Moors.     And  at 


daybreak  they  were  near  the  brow  of  the  Sierra,  and  they  cid  won 
halted  there  upon  the  top  of  the  mountains,  and  gave  barley  of  Castre- 
to  their  horses,  and  remained  there  until  evening.  And-'""' 
they  set  forward  when  the  evening  had  closed,  that  none 
might  see  them,  and  continued  their  way  all  night,  and 
before  dawn  they  came  near  to  Castrejon,  which  is  upon  the 
Henares.  And  Alvar  Fañez  said  unto  the  Cid,  that  he 
would  take  with  him  two  hundred  horsemen,  and  scour  the 
country  as  far  as  Fita  and  Guadalajara  and  Alcalá,  and 
lay  hands  on  whatever  he  could  find,  without  fear  either  of 
King  Alfonso  or  of  the  Moors.  And  he  counselled  him  to 
remain  in  ambush  where  he  was,  and  surprise  the  castle 
of  Castrejon:  and  it  seemed  good  unto  my  Cid.  Away 
went  Alvar  Fañez,  and  Alvar  Alvarez  with  him,  and  Alvar 
Salvadores,  and  Galin  Garcia,  and  the  two  hundred  horse- 
men ;  and  the  Cid  remained  in  ambush  with  the  rest  of  his 
company.  And  as  soon  as  it  was  morning,  the  Moors  of 
Castrejon,  knowing  nothing  of  these  who  were  so  near 
them,  opened  the  castle  gates,  and  went  out  to  their  work 


144  CHRONICLE   OF   THE  CID, 

BOOK    as  they  were  wont  to  do.     And  the  Cid  rose  from  ambush 
'■ —  and  fell  upon  them,  and  took  all  their    flocks,  and  made 


straight  for  the  gates,  pursuing  them.     And  there  was  a  cry 

within  the  castle  that  the  Christians  were  upon  them,  and 

they  who  were  withhi  ran  to  the  gates  to  defend  them,  but 

my  Cid  came  up   sword   in  hand  ;    eleven  Moors   did  he 

Cid.  V.  428  slay  with  his  own  hand,  and  they  forsook  the  gate  and  fled 

chr.deicid.  before  him  to  hide  themselves  within,  so  that  he  won  the 

cfir.  Gen.    castle  presently,  and  took  gold  and  silver,  and  whatever  else 

ff.  225.       Yie  would. 

Sd^oid  ^^'     ^Ivar  Fañez  meantime  scoured  the  country  along 

the  Moo  ^°  ^^^  Henares  as  far  as  Alcalá,  and  he  returned  driving  flocks 
and  herds  before  him,  with  great  stores  of  wearing  apparel, 
and  of  other  plunder.  He  came  with  the  banner  of  Minaya, 
and  there  were  none  who  dared  fall  upon  his  rear.  And 
when  the  Cid  knew  that  he  was  nigh  at  hand  he  went  out  to 
meet  him,  and  praised  him  greatly  for  what  he  had  done, 
and  gave  thanks  to  God.  And  he  gave  order  that  all  the 
spoils  should  be  heaped  together,  both  what  Alvar  Fañez 
had  brought,  and  what  had  been  taken  in  the  castle  ;  and 
he  said  to  him.  Brother,  of  all  this  which  God  hath  given  us, 
take  you  the  fifth,  for  you  well  deserve  it ;  but  Minaya 
would  not,  saying.  You  have  need  of  it  for  our  support. 
And  the  Cid  divided  the  spoil  among  the  knights  and  foot- 
soldiers,  to  each  his  due  portion ;  to  every  horseman  a 
hundred  marks  of  silver,  and  half  as  much  to  the  foot-sol- 
diers :  and  because  he  could  find  none  to  whom  to  sell  his 
fifth,  he  spake  to  the  Moors  of  Castrejon,  and  sent  to  those 
of  Fita  and  Guadalajara,  telling  them  that  they  might  come 
safely  to  purchase  the  spoil,  and  the  prisoners  also  whom  he 
had  taken,  both  men-prisoners  and  women,  for  he  would 
have  none  with  him.  And  they  came,  and  valued  the  spoil 
Poema  del  and  the  prisoners,  and  s^ave  for  them  three  thousand  marks 

Cid,  V.  484  ,  ^  .  '  ^  , 

—531.  of  silver,  which  they  paid  within  three  days:  they  bought 
cid.cap.94.  also  much  of  the  spoil  which  had  been  divided,  makmg 
ff.  225.       great  gain,  so  that  all  who  were  in  my  Cid's  company  were 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  145 

full  rich.     And  the  heart  of  my  Cid  was  joyous,  and  he  sent    BOOK 
to  King  Don  Alfonso,  telling  him  that  he  and  his  compan- '. — 


ions  would  yet  do  him  service  upon  the  Moors. 

III.     Then  mv  Cid  assembled  too^ether  his  ffood  men  and  ^PJ^  the 

~  ^     Cid  went 

said  unto  them,  Friends,  we  cannot  take  up   our  abode  in  against 

Alcocer. 

this  Castle,  for  there  is  no  water  in  it,  and  moreover  the 
King  is  at  peace  with  these  Moors,  and  I  know  that  the 
treaty  between  them  hath  been  written ;  so  that  if  we 
should  abide  here  he  Avould  come  against  us  with  all  his 
power,  and  with  all  the  power  of  the  Moors,  and  we  could 
not  stand  against  him.  If  therefore  it  seem  good  unto  you, 
let  us  leave  the  rest  of  our  prisoners  here,  for  it  does  not 
beseem  us  to  take  any  Avith  us,  but  to  be  as  free  from  all 
encumbrance  as  may  be,  like  men  who  are  to  live  by  war, 
and  to  help  ourselves  with  our  arms.  And  it  pleased  them 
well  that  it  should  be  so.  And  he  said  to  them.  Ye  have  all 
had  your  shares,  neither  is  there  anything  owing  to  any  one 
among  ye.  Now  then  let  us  be  ready  to  take  horse  betimes 
on  the  morrow,  for  I  would  not  fight  against  my  Lord  the 
King.  So  on  the  morrow  they  went  to  horse  and  departed, 
being  rich  with  the  spoils  which  they  had  won :  and  they 
left  the  Castle  to  the  Moors,  who  remained  blessing  them  for 
this  bounty  which  they  had  received  at  their  hands.  Then 
my  Cid  and  his  company  went  up  the  Henares  as  fast  as 
they  could  go,  and  they  passed  by  the  Alearlas,^  and  by  the 
caves  of  Anquita,  and  through  the  waters,  and  they  entered 
the  plain  of  Torancio,  and  halted  between  Fariza  and 
Cetina  :  great  were  the  spoils  which  they  collected  as  they 
went  along.  And  on  the  morrow  they  passed  Alfama,  and 
leaving  the  Gorge  below  them  they  passed  Bobierca,  and 
Teca  which  is  beyond  it,  and  came  against  Alcocer.  There 
my  Cid  pitched  his  tents  upon  a  round  hill,  which  was  a 

*  Alearla  signifies  a  cottage.     The  word  however  is  used  in  the  Poem 
as  the  name  of  a  place,  as  we  should  speak  of  a  few  dwelling  houses 
standing  together  in  an  open  country. 
19 


146  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    great  hill  and  a  strong  ;  and  the  river  Salon  ran  near  them, 
so  that  the  water  could  not  be  cut  off.     My  Cid  thought  to 


c?d"^v  1?32  ^^^^^  Alcocer  ;  so  he  pitched  his  tents  securely,  having  the 
— ^'^i-  ,      Sierra  on  one  side,  and  the  river  on  the  other,  and  he  made 

Chr.  del  '  ' 

Cid.cap.95.  all  his  Dcoplc  disj  a  trench,  that  they  misrht  not  be  alarmed, 

Chr.    Gen.        .  ^       ^  ^  J         &  ' 

ff.  226.       neither  by  day  nor  by  night. 

Of  the  ta-  IV.  When  my  Cid  had  thus  encamped,  he  went  to  look 
Alcocer.  at  the  Alcazar,  and  see  if  he  could  by  any  means  enter  it. 
And  the  Moors  offered  tribute  to  him  if  he  would  leave 
them  in  peace  ;  but  this  he  would  not  do,  and  he  lay  before 
the  town.  And  news  went  through  all  the  land  that  the  Cid 
was  come  among  them,  and  they  of  Calalayud  were  in  fear. 
And  my  Cid  lay  before  Alcocer  fifteen  weeks ;  and  when 
he  saAv  that  the  town  did  not  surrender,  he  ordered  his  peo- 
ple to  break  up  their  camp,  as  if  they  were  flying,  and  they 
left  one  of  their  tents  behind  them,  and  took  their  way 
along  the  Salon,  Avith  their  banners  spread.  And  when  the 
Moors  saw  this  they  rejoiced  greatly,  and  there  was  a  great 
stir  among  them,  and  they  praised  themselves  for  what  they 
had  done  in  withstanding  him,  and  said,  that  the  Cid's 
bread  and  barley  had  failed  him,  and  he  had  fled  away,  and 
left  one  of  his  tents  behind  him.  And  they  said  among 
themselves.  Let  us  pursue  them  and  spoil  them,  for  if  they 
of  Teruel  should  be  before  us  the  honor  and  the  profit  will 
be  theirs,  and  Ave  shall  have  nothing.  And  they  went  out 
after  him,  great  and  little,  leaving  the  gates  open  and  shout- 
ing as  they  went ;  and  there  was  not  left  in  the  town  a 
man  Avho  could  bear  arms.  And  when  my  Cid  saw  them 
coming  he  gave  orders  to  quicken  their  speed,  as  if  he  was 
in  fear,  and  would  not  let  his  people  turn  till  the  Moors 
were  far  enough  from  the  town.  But  when  lie  saw  that 
there  was  a  good  distance  betAveen  them  and  the  gates,  then 
he  bade  his  banner  turn,  and  spurred  towards  them,  cry- 
ing. Lay  on,  knights,  by  God's  mercy  the  spoil  is  our  own. 
God !  what  a  good  joy  was  theirs  that  morning  !  My 
Cid's  vassals   laid  on  Avithout  mercy; — in  one  hour,  and 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  147 

in   a  little   space,   three   hundred   Moors   were   slain,    and    BOOK 
the  Cid  and  Alvar  Fañez  had  good  horses,  and  got  between '. — 


Poema  del 


them  and  the  Castle,  and  stood  in  the  gateway  sword  in 
hand,  and  there  was  a  great  mortahty  among  the  Moors  ; 
and  my  Cid  won  the  place,  and  Pero  Bermudez  planted  his 
banner  upon  the  highest  point  of  the  Castle.  And  the  Cid 
said.  Blessed  be  God  and  all  his  Saints,  we  have  bettered 
our  quarters  both  for  horses  and  men.  And  he  said  to 
Alvar  Fañez  and  all  his  knights.  Hear  me,  we  shall  get  no- 
thing by  killing  these  Moors  ;  —  let  us  take  them,  and  they 
shall  show  us  their  treasures  which  they  have  hidden  in  their  Cid.  v.  572 

•^  632. 

houses,  and  we  will  dwell  here  and  they  shall  serve  us.     In  chr.  del 
this  manner  did  my  Cid  win  Alcocer,  and  take  up  his  abode  chr.  Gen. 

41,         •  ff.  226. 

therem. 

V.  Much  did  this  trouble  the  Moors  of  Teca,  and  it  did  ^«^  ^^^ 

'  King  or 

not  please  those  of  Teruel,  nor  of  Calatayud.     And  they  Valencia 

^  .  .  sent  orders 

sent  to  the  King  of  Valencia  to  tell  him  that  one  who  Avas  to  take  the 
called    Ruydiez   the    Cid,   whom   King   Don   Alfonso   had 
banished,  was  come  into  their  country,  and  had   taken  Al- 
cocer ;  and  if  a  stop  were  not  put  to  him,  the  King  might 
look  upon   Teca   and  Teruel  and  Calatayud   as   lost,    for 
nothing  could  stand  against  him,  and  he  had  plundered  the 
whole  country,  along  the  Salon  on  the  one  side,  and  the 
Siloca  on  the  other.     When  the  King  of  Valencia,  whose 
name  was   Alcamin,  heard   this,  he  Avas   greatly  troubled. 
And  incontinently  he  spake  unto  two  Moorish  Kings  who 
were  his  vassals,  bidding  them  take  three  thousand  horsemen  cid  v.  6.33 
and  all  the  men  of  the  border,  and  bring  the  Cid  to  him  chr^^jel 
alive,  that  he  might  make  atonement  to  him  for  having  en-  chl^^Gerf 
tered  his  land.  ff-  227. 

VI.  Faris  and  Galve  Avere    the   names    of   these   tAVO  How  the 
Moorish  Kings,  and  they  set  out  Avith  the  companies  of  sieged  fn 
King  Alcamin  from  Valencia,  and  halted  the  first  night  in  ^  ^^^^^' 
Segorve,   and  the  second  night  at  Celfa  de   Canal.     And 

they  sent  their  messengers  through  the  land  to  all  thfe  Coun- 
cils thereof,  ordering  all  men  at  arms,  as  well  horsemen  as 


148 


CHIlOiNICLE   OF  THE   CID, 


BOOK 
IV. 


Poema  del 
Cid.  V.  651 
—678. 
Chr.  del 
Cid.cap.98. 
Chr.  Gen. 
ff.  227. 

How  the 
Cid  went 
out  to  give 
them  battle, 


footmen,  to  join  them,  and  the  third  night  they  halted  at 
Calatayud,  and  great  numbers  joined  them  ;  and  they  came 
up  against  Alcocer,  and  pitched  their  tents  round  about  the 
Castle.  Every  day  their  host  increased,  for  their  people 
were  many  in  number,  and  their  watchmen  kept  watch  day 
and  night  ;  and  my  Cid  had  no  succor  to  look  for  except 
the  mercy  of  God,  in  which  he  put  his  trust.  And  the 
Moors  beset  them  so  close  that  they  cut  off  their  water,  and 
albeit  the  Castilians  would  have  sallied  against  them,  my 
Cid  forbade  this.  In  this  guise  were  my  Cid  and  his  people 
besieged  for  three  weeks,  and  when  the  fourth  week  began, 
he  called  for  Alvar  Fañez,  and  for  his  company,  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  see  that  the  Moors  have  cut  off  our  water, 
and  we  have  but  little  bread  ;  they  gather  numbers  day  by 
day,  and  we  become  weak,  and  they  are  in  then'  own  coun- 
try. If  we  would  depart  they  Avould  not  let  us,  and  we  can- 
not go  out  by  night  because  they  have  beset  us  round  about 
on  all  sides,  and  we  cannot  pass  on  high  through  the  air, 
neither  through  the  earth  which  is  underneath.  Now  then  if 
it  please  you  let  us  go  out  and  fight  with  them,  though  they 
are  many  in  number,  and  either  defeat  them  or  die  an  hon- 
orable death. 

VII.  Then  Minaya  answered  and  said.  We  have  left  the 
gentle  land  of  Castille,  and  are  come  hither  as  banished 
men,  and  if  we  do  not  beat  the  Moors,  they  wiU  not  give  us 
food.  Now  though  we  are  but  few,  yet  are  we  of  a  good 
stock,  and  of  one  heart  and  one  wiU  ;  by  God's  help  let  us 
go  out  and  smite  them  to-morrow,  early  in  the  morning, 
and  you  who  are  not  in  a  state  of  penitence,  go  and  shrieve 
yourselves,  and  repent  ye  of  your  sins.  And  they  all  held 
that  what  Alvar  Fañez  had  said  was  good.  And  my  Cid 
answered,  Minaya,  you  have  spoken  as  you  should  do. 
Then  ordered  he  all  the  Moors,  both  men  and  women,  to  be 
thrust  out  of  the  tovm,  that  it  might  not  be  known  what 
they  w^e  preparing  to  do  ;  and  the  rest  of  that  day  and 
the  night  also,  they  passed  in  making  ready  for  the  battle. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  149 

And  on  the  morrow  at  sunrise,  the  Cid  ^ave  his  banner  to  BOOK 

.  .  IV. 

Pero  Bermudez,  and  bade  him  bear  it  boldly  like  a  good 


man  as  he  was,  but  he  charged  him  not  to  thrust  forward 
with  it  without  his  bidding.     And  Pero  Bermudez  kissed  his 
hand,  being  well  pleased.     Then  leaving  only  two  foot  sol- 
diers to  keep  the  gates,  they  issued  out  ;  and  the  Moorish 
scouts  saw  them  and  hastened  to  the  camp.     Then  was  there 
such  a  noise  of  tambours,  as  if  the  earth  would  have  been 
broken,  and  the  Moors  armed  themselves  in  great  haste. 
Two  royal  banners  were  there,  and  ñve  city  ones,  and  they  p^g^^^^  ¿^j 
drew  up  their  men  in  two  great  bodies,  and  moved  on,  c^'id.  v.  679. 
thinking  to  take  my  Cid  and  all  his  company  ahve  ;  and  my  chr-  del 
Cid  bade  his  men  remain  still,  and  not  move  till  he  should  98.  99. 

Chr.  Gen. 

bid  them.  ff.  227. 

VIII.  Pero  Bermudez  could  not  bear  this,  but  holding  How  Pero 
the  banner  in  his  hand,  he  cried,  God  help  you.  Cid  Cam-caTiSd  ^the 
peador  ;  I  shall  put  your  banner  in  the  middle  of  that  main  th  ""middle 
body  ;  and  you  who  are  bound  to  stand  by  it  — 'I  shaU  see  J^jjo^g 
how  you  wiU  succor  it.  And  he  began  to  prick  forward. 
And  the  Campeador  called  unto  him  to  stop  as  he  loved 
him,  but  Pero  Bermudez  replied  he  would  stop  for  nothing, 
and  away  he  spurred  and  carried  his  banner  into  the  middle 
of  the  great  body  of  the  Moors.  And  the  Moors  feU  upon 
him  that  they  might  win  the  banner,  and  beset  him  on  all 
sides,  giving  him  many  and  great  blows  to  beat  him  down  ; 
nevertheless  his  arms  were  proof,  and  they  could  not  pierce 
them,  neither  could  they  beat  him  down,  nor  force  the  ban- 
ner from  him,  for  he  was  a  right  brave  man  and  a  strong, 
and  a  good  horseman,  and  of  great  heart.  And  when  the 
Cid  saw  him  thus  beset  he  called  to  his  people  to  move  on 
and  help  him.  Then  placed  they  their  shields  before  their 
hearts,  and  lowered  their  lances  with  the  streamers  thereon, 
and  bending  forward,  rode  on.  ,  Three  hundred  lances 
were  they,  each  with  its  pendant,  and  every  man  at  the  first 
charge  slew  his  Moor.  Smite  them,  knights,  for  the  love  of 
charity,  cried  the  Campeador.     I  am  Ruydiez,  the  Cid   of 


150  CHRONICLE   OK  THE   CID, 

BOOK  Bivar  !  Many  a  shield  was  pierced  that  day,  and  many  á 
'  false  corselet  was  broken,  and  many  a  white  streamer  dyed 
with  blood,  and  many  a  horse  left  without  a  rider.  The  Mis- 
believers called  on  Mahomet,  and  the  Christians  on  Santiago, 
and  the  noise  of  the  tambours  and  of  the  trumpets,  was  so 
great  that  none  could  hear  his  neighbor.  And  my  Cid  and 
his  company  succored  Pero  Bermudez,  and  they  rode 
through  the  host  of  the  Moors,  slaying  as  they  went,  and 
they  rode  back  again  in  like  manner  ;  thirteen  hundred  did 
they  kill  in  this  guise.  If  you  would  know  who  they  were, 
who  were  the  good  men  of  that  day,  it  behoves  me  to  tell  you, 
for  though  they  are  departed,  it  is  not  fitting  that  the  names 
of  those  who  have  done  well  should  die,  nor  would  they 
who  have  done  well  themselves,  or  Avho  hope  so  to  do,  think 
it  right ;  for  good  men  would  not  be  so  bound  to  do  well  if 
their  good  feats  should  be  kept  silent.  There  was  my  Cid, 
the  good  man  in  battle,  who  fought  well  upon  his  gilt  saddle  ; 
and  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya,  and  Martin  Antohnez  the  Burga- 
lese  of  prowess,  and  Muno  Gustios,  and  Martin  Munos  who 
held  Montemayor,  and  Alvar  Alvarez,  and  Alvar  Salvadores, 
Galin  Garcia  the  good  one  of  Aragón,  and  Felez  Munos 
the  nephew  of  the  Campeador.  Wherever  my  Cid  went, 
the  Moors  made  a  path  before  him,  for  he  smote  them  down 
without  mercy.  And  while  the  battle  still  continued,  the 
Moors  killed  the  horse  of  Alvar  Fañez,  and  his  lance  was 
broken  and  he  fought  bravely  with  his  sword  afoot.  And 
my  Cid,  seeing  him,  came  up  to  an  Alguazil  who  rode  upon 
Poema  del  a  ffood  horse,  and  smote  him  with  his  sword  under  the  right 

Cid.  712.  t5  '  o 

763."  Chr.    arm,  so  that  he  cut  him  through  and  through,  and  he  gave 
cap.  99.'     the  horse  to  Alvar  Fanes,  saying.  Mount,  Minaya,  for  you 

Cnr.    Gen.  •    i  j.  i        j 

ff.  228.       ^1*6  i^y  i*ight  hand. 

Of    the  IX.     When  Alvar  Fañez  Avas  thus  remounted,  they  fell 

fy^  woTby  "Pon  the  Moors  again,  and  by  this   time   the   Moors   were 

the  Cid.      greatly  disheartened,  having  suffered  so  great  loss,  and  they 

began  to  give  way.     And  my  Cid,  seeing  King  Fariz,  made 

towards  him,  smiting  down  all  who  were  in  his  way  ;    and 


RODRIGO  DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  151 

he  carne  up  to  him,   and  made  three  blows  at  him  ;  two  of    BOOK 
them  failed,  but  the  third  was  a  good  one,  and  went  through 


his  cuirass,  so  that  the  blood  ran  down  his  legs.  And  with 
that  blow  was  the  army  of  the  Moors  vanquished,  for  King 
Fariz,  feeling  himself  so  sorely  wounded,  turned  his  reins 
and  fled  out  of  the  field,  even  to  Teruel.  And  Martin 
Antolinez  the  good  Burgalese  came  up  to  King  Galve,  and 
gave  him  a  stroke  on  the  head,  which  scattered  all  the  car- 
buncles out  of  his  helmet,  and  cut  through  it  even  to  the  skin  ; 
and  the  King  did  not  wait  for  another  such,  and  he  fled  also. 
A  good  day  was  that  for  Christendom,  for  the  Moors  fled 
on  all  sides.  King  Fariz  got  into  Teruel,  and  King  Galve 
fled  after  him,  but  they  would  not  receive  him  within  the 
gates,  and  he  went  on  to  Calatayud.  And  the  Christians 
pursued  them  even  to  Calatayud.  And  Alvar  Fañez  had  a 
good  horse  ;  four  and  thü'ty  did  he  slay  in  that  pursuit  with 
the  edge  of  his  keen  sword,  and  his  arm  was  all  red,  and  the 
blood  dropt  from  his  elbow.  And  as  he  was  returning  from 
the  spoil  he  said.  Now  am  I  well  pleased,  for  good  tidings 
will  go  to  Castille,  how  my  Cid  has  won  a  battle  in  the  field. 
My  Cid  also  turned  back ;  his  coif  was  wrinkled,  and  you 
might  see  his  full  beard  ;  the  hood  of  his  mail  hung  down 
upon  his  shoulders,  and  the  sword  was  still  in  his  hand. 
He  saw  his  people  returning  from  the  pursuit,  and  that  of  all 
his  company  fifteen  only  of  the  lower  sort  was  slain,  and  he 
gave  thanks  to  G  od  for  this  victory.  Then  they  fell  to  the  spoil, 
and  they  found  arms  in  abundance,  and  great  store  of  wealth  ; 
and  five  hundred  and  ten  horses.  And  he  divided  the  spoil, 
giving  to  each  man  his  fair  portion,  and  the  Moors  whom  cS^m.^ 
they  had  put  out  of  Alcocer  before  the  battle,  they  now  re-  ^^^  ¿^^ 
ceived  ag^ain  into  the  castle,  and  sjave  to   them  also  a  part  ^^^-  i,^P- 

^  '  &  ^100.    Chr. 

of  the  booty,  so  that  all  were  well  content.     And  my  Cid  Gen.   ff. 
had  great  joy  with  his  vassals. 

X.     Then  the  Cid  called  unto  Alvar   Fañez  and  said.  How  the 
Cousin,  you  are  my  right  hand,  and  I  hold  it  good  that  you  present  to 
should  take  of  my  fifth  as  much  as  you  will,  for  all  would  be  Alfonso. 


152  OHKüiMCLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK     well  bestowed  upon  you  ;  but  Minaya  thanked  him,  and  said, 
'       that  he  would  take  nothing  more  than  his  share.     And  the 


Cid  said  unto  him,  I  will  send  King  Don  Alfonso  a  present 

from  my  part  of  the  spoils.     You  shall  go  into  Castille,  and 

take  Avith  you  thirty  horses,  the  best  Avhich  were  taken  from 

the  Moors,  all  bridled  and  saddled,  and  each  having  a  sword 

hanging  from  the  saddle-bow  ;  and  you  shall  give  them  to  the 

King,  and  kiss  his  hand  for  me,  and  tell  him  that  we   know 

how  to  make  our  way  among  the  Moors.     And  you  shall 

take  also  this  bag  of  gold  and  silver,  and  purchase  for  me  a 

thousand  masses  in  St.  Mary's  at  Burgos,  and  hang  up  there 

these  banners  of  the  Moorish  Kings  whom  we  have  overcome. 

Go  then  to  St.  Pedro's  at  Cárdena,  and  salute  my  wife  Doña 

Ximena,  and  my  daughters,  and  tell  them  how  well  I  go  on, 

and  that  if  I  live  I  will  make  them  rich  women.     And  salute 

for  me  the  Abbot  Don  Sisebuto,  and  give  him  fifty  marks  of 

silver  ;  and  the  rest  of  the  money,  whatever  shall  be  left,  give 

Poema  del  to  my  wife,  and  bid  them  all   pray   for  me.     Moreover  the 

843 '      *     Cid  said  unto  him.  This  country  is  all  spoiled,  and  we  have 

Cid    cap    ^^  ^^^P  ourselves  with  sword  and  spear.     You  are  going  to 

Geti  ff.*^"^    gentle  Castille  ;  if  when  you  return  you  should  not  find   us 

228.  here,  you  will  hear  where  we  are. 

How  Alvar     XI.     Alvar  Fañez  went  his  way  to  Castille,  and  he  found 

Fanez  pre-  _  _  '' 

sented  the  the  King  in  Valladolid,  and  he  presented  to  him  the  thirty 
the  King,  horses,  with  all  their  trappings,  and  swords  mounted  with 
silver  hanging  from  the  saddle-bows.  And  when  the  King 
saw  them,  before  Alvar  Fañez  could  deliver  his  bidding,  he 
said  unto  him,  Minaya,  who  sends  me  this  goodly  present ; 
and  Minaya  answered,  My  Cid  Ruydiez,  the  Campeador, 
sends  it,  and  kisses  by  me  your  hands.  For  since  you  were 
wroth  against  him,  and  banished  him  from  the  land,  he  being 
a  man  disherited,  hath  helped  himself  with  his  own  hands, 
and  hath  won  from  the  Moors  the  Castle  of  Alcocer.  And 
the  King  of  Valencia  sent  two  Kings  to  besiege  him  there, 
with  all  his  power,  and  they  begh-t  hmi  round  about,  and  cut 
off  the  water  and  bread  from  us  so  that  we  could  not  subsist. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  153 

And  then  holding:  it  better  to  die  like  srood  men  in  the  field,    BOOK 

.                                 IV 
than  shut  up  like  bad  ones,  we  went  out  against  them,  and '. 


fought  with  them  in  the  open  field,  and  smote  them  and  put 
them  to  flight;  and  both  the  Moorish  Kings  were  sorely 
wounded,  and  many  of  the  Moors  were  slain,  and  many 
were  taken  prisoners,  and  great  was  the  spoil  which  we  won 
in  the  field,  both  of  captives  and  of  horses  and  arms,  gold 
and  silver  and  pearls,  so  that  all  who  are  with  him  are  rich 
men.  And  of  his  fifth  of  the  horses  which  were  taken  that 
day,  my  Cid  hath  sent  you  these,  as  to  his  natural  Lord, 
whose  favor  he  desireth.  I  beseech  you,  as  God  shall  help 
you,  show  favor  unto  him.  Then  King  Don  Alfonso  an- 
swered. This  is  betimes  in  the  morning  for  a  banished  man 
to  ask  favor  of  his  Lord ;  nor  is  it  befitting  a  King,  for  no 
Lord  ought  to  be  wroth  for  so  short  a  time.  Nevertheless, 
because  the  horses  were  won  from  the  Moors,  I  will  take 
them,  and  rejoice  that  my  Cid  hath  sped  so  well.  And  I 
pardon  you,  Minaya,  and  give  again  unto  you  all  the  lands 
which  you  have  ever  held  of  me,  and  you  have  my  favor  to 
go  when  you  will,  and  come  when  you  will.  Of  the  Cid 
Campeador,  I  shall  say  nothing  now,  save  only  that  all  who 
choose  to  follow  him  may  freely  go,  and  their  bodies  and 
goods  and  heritages  are  safe.  And  Minaya  said,  God  grant 
you  many  and  happy  years  for  his  service.  Now  I  beseech 
you,  this  which  you  have  done  for  me,  do  also  to  all  those 
who  are  in  my  Cid's  company,  and  show  favor  unto  them  Poema  del 
also,  that  their  possessions  may  be  restored  unto  them.  And  l^^f  ®^^' 
the  King  gave  order  that  it  should  be  so.  Then  Minaya  ^fjT- ^^^^ 
kissed  the  Kinsj's  hand  and  said,  Sir,  you  have  done  this  lo^. 

^  .  '  J    J  Qhr.    Gen. 

now,  and  you  will  do  the  rest  hereafter.  ff.  229. 

XII.  My  Cid  remained  awhile  in  Alcocer,  and  the  Moors  How  the 
of  the  border  waited  to  see  what  he  would  do.  And  in  this  ed  from 
time  King  Fariz  got  well  of  his  wound,  and  my  Cid  sent  to 
him  and  to  the  Moors,  saying,  that  if  they  would  give  him 
three  thousand  marks  of  silver,  he  would  leave  Alcocer  and 
go  elsewhere.  And  King  Fariz  and  the  Moors  of  Techa, 
20 


154  CimONICLK  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    and  of  Teruel,  and  of  Calatayud,  were  right  glad  of  ihiis,  and 
'. the  covenant  Avas  put  in  writing,  and  they  sent  hiin  the  three 


thousand  marks.  And  my  Cid  divided  it  among  his  com- 
pany, and  he  made  them  all  rich,  both  knights  and  esquires 
and  footmen,  so  that  they  said  to  one  another,  He  who 
serves  a  good  Lord,  happy  man  is  his  dole.  But  the  Moors 
of  Alcocer  were  full  sorry  to  see  him  depart,  becaase  he  had 
been  to  them  a  kind  master  and  a  bountiful ;  and  they  said 
unto  him.  Wherever  you  go,  Cid,  our  prayers  will  go  before 
you :  and  they  wept  both  men  and  women  when  my  Cid 
went  his  way.  So  the  Campeador  raised  his  banner  and 
departed,  and  he  went  down  the  Salon,  and  crossed  it ;  and 
as  he  crossed  the  river  they  saw  good  birds,  and  signs  of 
good  fortune.  And  they  of  Za  and  of  Calatayud  were  well 
pleased,  because  he  went  from  them.  My  Cid  rode  on  till 
he  came  to  the  knoU  above  Monte-Real ;  it  is  a  high  hill 
and  strong,  and  there  he  pitched  his  tents,  being  safe  on  all 
sides.  And  from  thence  he  did  much  harm  to  the  Moors  of 
Medina  and  of  the  country  round  about ;  and  he  made 
Poema  del  Daroca  pay  tribute,  and  Molina  also,  which  is  on  the  other 
S^  878.  side,  and  Teruel  also,  and  Celfa  de  Canal,  and  all  the 
Chr.  del  coimtry  along  the  river  Martin.  And  the  news  went  to 
l?^-    ^     the  Kinsj  of  Zaras^oza,  and  it  neither  pleased  the  Kinoj  nor 

Chr.     Gen.  &  &         ?  r  o 

ff.  229.       his  people. 

How  the         XIII.     Ever  after  was  that  knoll  called  the  Knoll  of  the 

Cid  was 

received  at  Cid.  And  when  the  perfect  one  had  waited  a  long  time  for 
Minaya  and  saw  that  he  did  not  come,  he  removed  by  night, 
and  passed  by  Teruel  and  pitched  his  camp  in  the  pine-forest 
of  Tebar.  And  from  thence  he  infested  the  Moors  of  Zara- 
goza, insomuch  that  they  held  .it  best  to  give  him  gold  and 
silver  and  pay  him  tribute.  And  when  this  covenant  had 
been  made,  Almudafar,  the  Kmg  of  Zaragoza,  became 
greatly  his  friend,  and  received  him  full  honorably  into  the 
town.  In  three  weeks  time  after  this  came  Alvar  Fañez 
from  Castille.  Two  hundred  men  of  lineage  came  with 
him,  every  one  of  Avhom  wore  SAvord  gii't  to  his  side,  and 


Zaragoza. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  155 

the   foot-soldiers   in   their   company  were  out  of  number.    BOOK 

When  my  Cid  saw  Minaya  he  rode  up  to  him,  and  embraced  ' 

him  without  speaking,  and  kissed  his  mouth  and  the  eyes  in 
his  head.  And  Minaya  told  him  all  that  he  had  done. 
And  the  face  of  the  Campeador  brightened,  and  he  gave 
thanks  to  God  and  said,  It  will  go  well  with  me,  Minaya,  as 
long  as  you  live  !  God,  how  joyful  was  that  whole  host  be- 
cause Alvar  Fañez  was  returned  !  for  he  brought  them  greet- 
ings from  their  kinswomen  and  their  brethren,  and  the  fair 
comrades  whom  they  had  left  behind.  God,  how  joyful 
was  my  Cid  with  the  fleecy  beard,  that  Minaya  had  pur-  p^f^^  ^®^ 
chased  the  thousand  masses,  and  had  brought  him  the  bid-  94i. 
dings  of  his  wife  and  daughters  I  God,  what  a  joyful  man  Cid.  cap. 

,       ,  104.  Chr. 

was  he  I  Gen.ff.  230. 

XIV.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  while  my  Cid  was  in  How  the 
Zaragoza  the  days  of  King  Almudafar  AvCre  fulfilled :  and  the  country. 
he  left  his  two  sons  Zulema  and  Abenalfange,  and  they  di- 
vided his  dominions  between  them ;  and  Zulema  had  the 
kingdom  of  Zaragoza,  and  Abenalfange  the  kingdom  of  De- 
nia.  And  Zulema  put  his  kingdom  under  my  Cid's  protec- 
tion, and  bade  all  his  people  obey  him  even  as  they  would 
himself.  Now  there  began  to  be  great  enmity  between  the 
two  brethren,  and  they  made  Avar  upon  each  other.  And 
King  Don  Pedro  of  Aragón,  and  the  Count  Don  Ramon 
Berenguer  of  Barcelona,  helped  Abenalfange,  and  they  were 
enemies  to  the  Cid  because  he  defended  Zulema.  And  my 
Cid  chose  out  two  hundred  horsemen  and  went  out  by  night, 
and  fell  upon  the  lands  of  Alcañiz ;  and  he  remained  out 
three  days  in  this  inroad,  and  brought  away  great  booty. 
Great  was  the  talk  thereof  among  the  Moors  ;  and  they  of 
Monzón  and  of  Huesca  were  troubled,  but  they  of  Zaragoza 
rejoiced,  because  they  paid  tribute  to  the  Cid,  and  were  safe. 
And  when  my  Cid  returned  to  Zaragoza  he  divided  the  spoil 
among  his  companions,  and  said  to  them.  Ye  know,  my 
friends,  that  for  all  who  live  by  their  arms,  as  we  do,  it  is  not 
good  to  remain  long  in  one  place.     Let  us  be  on  again  to- 


156  CHKONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    morrow.     80  on  the  morrow  they  moved  to  the  Puerto  de 
IV. 

Akicant,  and  from  thence  they  infested  Huesca  and  ]\lontal- 


Cid.  V.  943.  ban.  Ten  days  were  they  out  upon  this  inroad  ;  and  the 
chi'.  del  news  was  sent  every  where  how  the  exile  from  Castille  was 
105.  Chi."  lifindling  them,  and  tidings  went  to  the  King  of  Denia  and 
Gea.ff.  230.  iQ  i\^Q  Count  of  Barcelona,  how  my  Cid  was  overrunning 

the  country. 
Ramon"''        ^^'     "^^cn  Don  Ramon  Berenguer  the  Count  of  Barce- 
Berenguer  ¡Q^a  heard  this,  it  troubled  him  to  the  heart,  and  he  held  it 

came  to  '  ' 

take  away  for  a   ffrcat  dishonor,  because  that  part  of  the  land  of  the 

his  spoil  ... 

from  the  Moors  w^as  in  his  keeping.  And  he  spake  boastfully  saying. 
Great  wrong  doth  that  Cid  of  Bivar  offer  unto  me  ;  he  smote 
my  nephew '  in  my  own  court  and  never  would  make  amends 
for  it,  and  now  he  ravages  the  lands  which  are  in  my  keeping, 
and  I  have  never  defied  him  for  this  nor  renounced  his  friend- 
ship ;  but  since  he  goes  on  in  this  way  I  must  take  ven- 
geance. So  he  and  King  Abenalfange  gathered  together  a 
great  power  both  of  Moors  and  Christians,  and  went  in 
pursuit  of  the  Cid,  and  after  three  days  and  two  nights  they 
came  up  with  him  in  the  pine-forest  of  Tebar,  and  they 
came  on  confidently,  thinking  to  lay  hands  on  him.  No"w 
my  Cid  was  returning  with  much  spoil,  and  had  descended 
from  the  Sierra  into  the  valley  Avhen  tidings  were  brought 
him  that  Count  Don  Ramon  Berenguer  and  the  King  of 
Denia  were  at  hand,  with  a  great  power,  to  take  away  his 
booty,  and  take  or  slay  him.  And  when  the  Cid  heard  this 
he  sent  to  Don  Ramon  saying,  that  the  booty  which  he  had 
won  was  none  of  his,  and  bidding  him  let  him  go  on  his 
way  in  peace  :  but  the  Count  made  answer,  that  my  Cid 
should  now  learn  whom  he  had  dishonored,  and  make 
amends  once  for  all.  Then  my  Cid  sent  the  booty  forward, 
and  bade  his  knights  make  ready.  They  are  coming  upon 
us,  said  he,  with  a  great  power  both  of  Moors  and  Chris- 

'  Nothing  more  than  this  incidental  mention  of  this  circumstance  is  to 
be  found. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  157 

íians,  to  take  from  us  the  spoils  Avhich  we  have  so  hardly    BOOK 
won,  and  without  doing  battle  we  cannot  be  quit  of  them  ; '. — 


for  if  we  should  proceed  they  would  follow  till  they  over- 
took us :  therefore  let  the  battle  be  here,  and  I  trust  in  God 
that   we   shall  win   more   honor,    and   something  to  boot. 
They  come  down  the  hill,  drest  in  their  hose,  with  then*  gay 
saddles,  and  their  girths  wet ;  we  are  with  our  hose  covered 
and   on   our    Galician   saddles ;  —  a  hundred  such  as   we 
ought  to  beat  their  whole  company.     Before  they  get  upon 
the  plain  ground  let  us  give  them  the  points  of  our  lances  ; 
for  one  whom  we  run  through,  three  will  jump  out  of  their  -p^^^^  ¿el 
saddles  ;  and  Ramon  Berenguer  will  then  see  whom  he  has  íji^'^^'^* 
overtaken  to-day  in  the  pine-forest  of  Tebar,  thinking  to  Chr.  del 
despoil  him  of  the  booty  which  I  have  won  from  the  enemies  105.  loe. 

p  /Í     1  r  r  ^hr.  Gen. 

of  God  and  of  the  faith.  íF.  231. 

XVI.  While  my  Cid  was  speaking,  his  knights  had  taken  Of  the 
their  arms,  and  were  ready  on  horseback  for  the  charge,  ly  of  the 
Presently  they  saw  the  pendants  of  the  Frenchmen  coming  Don  Ramon 
down  the  hill,  and  when  they  were  nigh  the  bottom,  and  had  ^^^"^s^^"^- 
not  yet  set  foot  upon  the  plain  ground,  my  Cid  bade  his 
people  charge,  which  they  did  with  a  right  good  will,  thrust- 
ing their  spears  so  stiffly,  that  by  God's  good  pleasure  not 
a  man  whom  they  encountered  but  lost  his  seat.  So 
many  were  slain  and  so  many  wounded,  that  the  Moors 
were  dismayed  forthwith,  and  began  to  fly.  The  Count's 
people  stood  firm  a  little  longer,  gathering  round  their 
Lord  ;  but  my  Cid  was  in  search  of  him,  and  when  he 
saw  where  he  was,  he  made  up  to  him,  clearing  the  way 
as  he  went,  and  gave  him  such  a  stroke  with  his  lance  that 
he  felled  him  down  to  the  ground.  When  the  Frenchmen 
saw  their  Lord  in  this  phght  they  fled  away  and  left  him ; 
and  the  pursuit  lasted  three  leagues,  and  would  have  been 
continued  farther  if  the  conquerors  had  not  had  tired 
horses.  So  they  turned  back  and  collected  the  spoils,  which 
were  more  than  they  could  carry  away.  Thus  was  Count 
Ramon  Berenguer  made  prisoner,  and  my  Cid  won  from 


158  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    him  that  day  the  good  sword  Colada,   which  was  Avorth 

'. —  more  than  a  thousand  marks  of  silver.     Thai  night  did  my 

Cid  and  his  men  make  merry,  rejoicing  over  their  gains. 
And  the  Count  was  taken  to  my  Cid's  tent,  and  a  good  sup- 
per was  set  before  him  ;  nevertheless  he  would  not  eat, 
though  my  Cid  besought  him  so  to  do.  And  on  the  morrow 
my  Cid  ordered  a  feast  to  be  made,  that  he  might  do  pleas- 
ure to  the  Count,  but  the  Count  said  that  for  all  Spain  he 
would  not  eat  one  mouthful,  but  would  rather  die,  since  he 
had  been  beaten  in  battle  by  such  a  set  of  ragged  fellows.* 
And  Ruy  diez  said  to  him.  Eat  and  drink.  Count,  of  this 
bread  and  of  this  wine,  for  this  is  the  chance  of  war  ;  if 
you  do  as  I  say  you  shall  be  free ;  and  if  not  you  will  never 
return  again  into  your  own  lands.  And  Don  Ramon  an- 
swered. Eat  you,  Don  Rodrigo,  for  your  fortune  is  fair 
and  you  deserve  it ;  take  you  your  pleasure,  but  leave  me  to 
die.  And  in  this  mood  he  continued  for  three  days,  refusing 
all  food.  But  then  my  Cid  said  to  him.  Take  food.  Count, 
and  be  sure  that  I  will  set  you  free,  you  and  any  two  of 
your  knights,  and  give  you  wherewith  to  return  into  your 
own  country.'     And  when  Don  Ramon  heard  this,  he  took 


^   Tales  malcalzados.    A  term  of  reproach,  not  unlike  Sans-culoties. 

^  Fr.  Francisco  Diago,  in  his  Historia  de  los  Victoriosissimos  Antiguos 
Condes  de  Barcelona^  Barcelona,  1603,  attempts  to  disprove  this  part  of 
the  Cid's  history,  by  showing  that  the  dates  cannot  possibly  be  accurate. 
Lib.  2.  Cap.  63.  He  was  in  duty  bound  not  to  allow  that  any  of  the 
Victoriosissimos  had  been  taken  prisoner.  But  as  the  dates  in  old  chron- 
icles are  seldom  so  accurate  as  to  be  implicitly  relied  on,  little  weight  is 
to  be  laid  upon  any  trifling  inaccuracy  in  them.  The  Annals  of  Santiago 
(the  same  I  believe  which  Sandoval  often  refers  to  by  the  name  of  the 
Black  Book,  and  which  are  of  great  authority,  —  cuyas  noticias  se  tienen 
por  seguras,  says  Berganza,)  affirm  the  fact.  So  does  the  Conde  Dom 
Pedro  in  his  Nobiliario,  P.  07  ;  though  this  adds  little  support  to  the 
story,  not  being  older  authority  than  the  Chronicles.  Zurita,  L.  I,  C. 
22,  devotes  half  a  chapter  to  shovi^  the  discordance  of  historians  upon 
this  subject ;  but  he  quotes  una  relación  muy  antigua  de  los  successos  y 
hazañas  del  Cid  in  proof  of  it.     His  own  opinion  seems  to  be  that  the 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  159 

comfort  and  ¡said,  If  you  will  indeed  do  this  thing,  I  shall    BOOK 
marvel  at  you  as  long  as  I  live.     Eat  then,  said  Ruy  diez, '. 


and  I  will  do  it  ;  but  mark  you,  of  the  spoil  which  we  have 
taken  from  you  I  will  give  you  nothing  ;  for  to  that  you 
have  no  claim  neither  by  right  nor  custom,  and  besides  we 
want  it  for  ourselves,  being  banished  men,  who  must  live  by 
taking  from  you  and  from  others,  as  long  as  it  shall  please 
God.  Then  was  the  Count  full  joyful,  being  well  pleased 
that  what  should  be  given  him  was  not  of  the  spoils  which 
he  had  lost ;  and  he  called  for  water  and  washed  his  hands, 
and  chose  two  of  his  kinsmen  to  be  set  free  with  him  ;  the 
one  was  named  Don  Hugo,  and  the  other  Guillen  Bernalto. 
And  my  Cid  sate  at  the  table  with  them,  and  said.  If  you 
do  not  eat  well,  Count,  you  and  I  shall  not  part  yet.  Never 
since  he  was  Count  did  he  eat  with  better  will  than  that 
day.  And  when  they  had  done  he  said,  Now  Cid,  if  it  be 
your  pleasure,  let  us  depart.  And  my  Cid  clothed  him 
and  his  kinsmen  AveU  with  goodly  skins  and  mantles,  and 
gave  them  each  a  goodly  palfrey,  with  rich  caparisons,  and 
he  rode  out  with  them  on  their  way.  And  when  he  took 
leave  of  the  Count  he  said  to  him,  Now  go  freely,  and  I 
thank  you  for  what  you  have  left  behind ;  if  you  wish  to 
play  for  it  again  let  me  know,  and  you  shall  either  have 
something  back  in  its  stead,  or  leave  what  you  bring  to  be 
added  to  it.  The  Count  answered.  Cid,  you  jest  safely 
now,  for  I  have  paid  you  and  all  your  company  for  this 
twelvemonths,  and  shall  not  be  coming  to  see  you  again  so 
soon.  Then  Count  Ramon  pricked  on  more  than  apace.  Poema  del 
and  many  times  looked  behind  him,  fearing  that  my  Cid  loso!' 
would  repent  what  he  had  done,  and  send  to  take  him  back  dd.'  cap. 
to  prison,  which  the  Perfect  one  would  not  have  done  for  the  qj^;  q^j^ 
whole  world,  for  never  did  he  do  disloyal  thing.  ^'  2"^^- 

story  was  invented  by  the  ballad-makers.  The  uniform  testimony  of  all 
the  histories  of  the  Cid,  both  in  prose  and  verse,  supported  by  these 
early  authorities,  seems  to  me  of  more  weight  than  the  silence  of  the  Cat- 
alan writers. 


160  CHRONIcr.E   OF  THE   CID,  ♦ 

BOOK         XVII.     Then  he  of  Bivar  returned  to  Zarajioza,  and  di- 

IV.  .  .  .  »  5 

'       vided  the  spoil,  which  was  so  great  that  none  of  hLs  men 
CiTwmf  all  ^"^^^  how  much  they  had.     And  the  Moors  of  the  town  re- 
^le  lauds  of  joiced  in  his  good  speed,  Hking  him  well,  because  he  pro- 
tected them  so  well  that  they  were  safe  from  all  harm.     And 
my  Cid  went  out  again  from  Zaragoza,  and  rode  over  the 
lands  of  Monzón  and  Huerta  and  Onda  and  Buenar.     And 
King  Pedro  of  Aragón  came  out  against  him,  but  my  Cid 
took  the  Castle  of  Monzón  in  his  sight ;  and  then  he  went  to 
Tamarit :    and  one  day  as  he  rode  out  hunting  from  thence 
with  twelve  of  his  knights,   he  fell  in  with  a  hundred  and 
fifty  of  the  King  of  Aragon's  people,  and  he  fought  with 
them  and  put  them  to  flight,  and  took  seven  knights  pris- 
oners, whom  he  let  go  freely.     Then  he  turned  towards  the 
sea-coast,  and  won  Xerica  and  Onda  and  Almenar,  and  all 
Cid.  V.       the  lands  of  Borriana  and  Murviedro  ;   and  they  in  Valencia 
Cbr.  del  "  Were  greatly  dismayed  because  of  the  great  feats  which  he 
jQg'^^P*     did   in   the   land.     And   when   he   had  plundered  all  that 
ff^23?^^    country  he  returned  to  Tamarit,  where  Zulema  then  was. 
How  the         XVIII.     Now  Zulema  had  sent  for  my  Cid,  and  the  cause 
feated^Kin^  was  this.     His  brother  the  King  of  Denia  had  taken  counsel 
Abenai-      with  Count  Ramon  Berenofuer,  and  wáth  the  Count  of  Car- 

lange  and  o         ? 

Don  Ramon  ¿ona,  and  with  the  brother  of  the  Count  of  Ursjel,  and  with 

Iserengaer.  _  o     ^ 

the  chiefs  of  Balsadron  and  Remolin  and  Cartaxes,  that  they 
should  besiege  the  Castle  of  Almenar,  which  my  Cid  had  re- 
fortified  by  command  of  King  Zulema.  And  they  came  up 
against  it  Avhile  my  Cid  was  away,  besieging  the  Castle  of 
Estrada,  Avhich  is  in  the  rivers  Tiegio  and  Sege,  the  which 
he  took  by  force.  And  they  fought  against  it  and  cut  on"  the 
water.  And  when  my  Cid  came  to  the  King  at  Tamarit, 
the  King  asked  him  to  go  and  fight  with  the  host  which  be- 
sieged Almenar  ;  but  my  Cid  said  it  would  be  better  to  give 
something  to  King  Abenalfange  that  he  should  break  up  the 
siege  and  depart ;  for  they  were  too  great  a  power  to  do 
battle  with,  being  as  many  in  number  as  the  sands  on  the 
sea-shore.     And  the  King  did  as  he  counselled  him,  and  sent 


I  RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  161 

to  his   brother  King  Abenalfange,   and  to   the   chiefs    who    BOOK 
were  with  him,  to  propose  this  accord,  and  they  would  not. '. 


Then  my  Cid,  seeing  that  they  Avould  not  depart  for  fair 
means,  armed  his  people,  and  fell  upon  them.  That  was  a 
hard  battle  and  well  fought  on  both  sides,  and  much  blood 
was  shed,  for  many  good  knights  on  either  party  were  in  the 
field ;  howbeit  he  of  good  fortune  won  the  day  at  last,  he 
who  never  was  conquered.  King  Abenalfange  and  Count 
Ramon  and  most  of  the  others  fled,  and  my  Cid  followed, 
smiting  and  slaying  for  three  leagues ;  and  many  good 
Christian  knights  were  made  prisoners.  Ruydiez  returned 
with  great  honor  and  much  spoil,  and  gave  all  his  prisoners 
to  King  Zulema,  who  kept  them  eight  days,  and  then  my 
Cid  begged  their  liberty  and  set  them  free.  And  he  and  the 
King  returned  to  Zaragoza,  and  the  people  came  out  to  meet 
them,  with  great  joy,  and  shouts  of  welcome.  And  the  King  q¿  cap. 
honored  my  Cid  greatly,  and  gave  him  power  in  all  hisjij^^;  ^^^^ 
dominions.  ^-  ^^2- 

XVIII.     At  this  time  it  came  to  pass  that  Almofalez,  ^9^^^^^^^^^ 

•^  '       treason 

Moor  of  Andalusia,  rose  up  with  the  Castle  of  Reuda,  which  which  was 

^  _      committed 

was  held  for  King  Don  Alfonso.  And  because  he  held  pris-  at  Rueda. 
oner  there  the  brother  of  Adefir,  another  Moor,  Adefir  sent 
to  the  King  of  Castille,  beseeching  him  to  come  to  succor 
him,  and  recover  the  Castle.  And  the  King  sent  the  Infante 
Don  Ramiro  his  cousin,  and  the  Infante  Don  Sancho,  son  to 
the  King  of  Navarre,  and  Count  Don  Gonzalo  Salvadores, 
and  Count  Don  Ñuño  Alvarez,  and  many  other  knights  with 
them ;  and  they  came  to  the  Castle,  and  Almofalez  said  he 
would  not  open  the  gates  to  them,  but  if  the  King  came  he 
would  open  to  him.  And  when  King  Don  Alfonso  heard 
this,  incontinently  he  came  to  Rueda.  And  Almofalez  be- 
sought him  to  enter  to  a  feast  which  he  had  prepared ;  how- 
beit the  King  would  not  go  in,  neither  would  his  people  have 
permitted  him  so  to  have  risked  his  person.  But  the  Infante 
Don  Sancho  entered,  and  Don  Nufio,  and  Don  Gonzalo, 
and  fifteen  other  knights ;  and  as  soon  as  they  were  within 
21 


162  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    the  gate,  the  Moors  threw  down  great  stones  upon  th(;m  and 
'. —  killed  them  all.     This  was  the  end  of  the  good  Count  Don 


Gonzalo  Salvadores,  who  was  so  good  a  knight  in  battle  that 

he  was  called  He  of  the  Four  Hands.     The  bodies  were 

ransomed,  seeing  that  there  was  no  remedy,  the  Castle  being 

if  "232!^ '    ^^  strong,  and  Don  Gonzalo  was  buried  in  the  Monastery  of 

Cid  cap     Oii^,,  according  as  he  had  appointed  in  his  will ;  and  the  In- 

]l^-    ^      fante  Don  Sancho  with  his  forefathers  the  Kins^s  of  Navarre, 

Chr.     Gen,  °  ' 

ff.  232.       ill  the  royal  Monastery  of  Naxara.' 

How  the        XIX.     Greatly  was  Kinsr  Don  Alfonso  troubled  at  this 

Cid  took         .  .  . 

the  castle  of  villany,  and  he  sent  for  the  Cid,  who  was  in  those  parts; 
and  the  Cid  came  to  him  with  a  great  company.  And  the 
King  told  him  the  great  treason  which  had  been  committed, 
and  took  the  Cid  into  his  favor,  and  said  unto  him  that  he 
might  return  with  him  into  Castille.  My  Cid  thanked  him 
for  his  bounty,  but  he  said  he  never  would  accept  his  favor 
unless  the  King  granted  what  he  should  request ;  and  the 
King  bade  him  make  his  demand.  And  my  Cid  demanded, 
that  when  any  hidalgo  should  be  banished,  in  time  to  come, 
he  should  have  the  thirty  days,  which  were  his  right,  allowed 
him,  and  not  nine  only,  as  had  been  his  case  ;  and  that 
neither  hidalgo  nor  citizen  should  be  proceeded  against  till 
they  had  been  fairly  and  lawfully  heard ;  also,  that  the  King 
should  not  go  against  the  privileges  and  charters  and  good 
customs  of  any  town  or  other  place,  nor  impose  taxes  upon 
them  against  their  right ;  and  if  he  did,  that  it  should  be  law- 
ful for  the  land  to  rise  against  him,  till  he  had  amended  the 
misdeed.  And  to  all  this  the  King  accorded,  and  said  to  my 
Cid  that  he  should  go  back  into  Castille  with  him ;  but  my 
Cid  said  he  would  not  go  into  Castille  till  he  had  won  that 
Castle  of  E-ueda,  and  delivered  the  villanous  Moors  thereof 
into  his  hands,  that  he  might  do  justice  upon  them.     So  the 


'  The  Black  Book  of  Santiago  notices  this.  Era  1121.  (A.  D.)  1083. 
fuit  interfectio  apud  Rodam,  ubi  et  Gundisalvus  Comes  interfectus.  San- 
doval. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  163 

King  thanked  him  greatly,  and  returned  into  Castille,  and    BOOK 
my  Cid  remained  before  the  Castle  of  Rueda.     And  he  lay  ' 


before  it  so  long,  and  beset  it  so  close,  that  the  food  of  the 
Moors  failed,  and  they  had  no  strength  to  defend  them- 
selves ;  and  they  would  willingly  have  yielded  the  Castle,  so 
they  might  have  been  permitted  to  leave  it  and  go  whither 
they  would  ;  but  he  would  have  their  bodies,  to  deliver  them 
up  to  the  King.  When  they  saw  that  it  must  be  so,  great 
part  of  them  came  out,  and  yielded  themselves  prisoners  ; 
and  then  my  Cid  stormed  the  Castle,  and  took  Almofalez 
and  they  who  held  with  him,  so  that  none  escaped ;  and  he 
sent  him  and  his  accomplices  in  the  treason  to  the  King. 
And  the  King  was  right  glad  when  they  were  brought  before  ^¡J[-  ^^^ 
him,  and  he  did  great  justice  upon  them,  and  sent  to  thank  J^^o-  ^^^ 
my  Cid  for  having  avenged  him.  ff-  233. 

XX.     After  my  Cid  had  done  this  ffood  service  to  Kinff  How  the 

'^  ^  Cid  took 

Don  Alfonso,  he  and  King  Zulema  of  Zaragoza  entered  Ara-  King  Don 
gon,  slaying,  and  burning,  and  plundering  before  them,  and  Aragón 
they  returned  to  the  Castle  of  Monzón  with  great  booty.  P"^°"^^* 
Then  the  Cid  went  into  King  Abenalfange's  country,  and 
did  much  mischief  there  ;  and  he  got  among  the  mountains 
of  Moriella,  and  beat  down  every  thing  before  him,  and  de- 
stroyed the  Castle  of  Moriella.  And  King  Zulema  sent  to 
bid  him  build  up  the  ruined  Castle  of  Alcalá,  which  is  upon 
Moriella  ;  and  the  Cid  did  so.  But  King  Abenalfange  being 
sorely  grieved  hereat,  sent  to  King  Pedro  of  Aragón,  and  be- 
sought him  to  come  and  help  him  against  the  Campeador. 
And  the  King  of  Aragón  gathered  together  a  great  host  in 
his  anger,  and  he  and  the  King  of  Denia,  came  against  my 
Cid,  and  they  halted  that  night  upon  the  banks  of  the  Ebro ; 
and  King  Don  Pedro  sent  letters  to  the  Cid,  bidding  him 
leave  the  Castle  which  he  was  then  edifying.  My  Cid  made 
answer,  that  if  the  King  chose  to  pass  that  way  in  peace,  he 
would  let  him  pass,  and  show  him  any  service  in  his  power. 
And  when  the  King  of  Aragón  saw  that  he  would  not  for- 
sake the  work,  he  marched  against  him,  and  attacked  him. 


164  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID. 

BOOK    Then  was  there  a  brave  battle,  and  many  were  slain  ;  but 

'       my  Cid  won  the  day,  and  King  Abenalfange  fled,  and  King 

Don  Pedro  was  taken  prisoner,^  and  many  of  his  Counts 

and  knights  with  him.     My  Cid  returned  to  Zaragoza  with 

this  great  honor,  taking  his  prisoners  with  him ;  and  he  set 

Chr.  del     them  all  freely  at  liberty,  and  having  tarried  in  Zaragoza  a 

112.  few  days,  set  forth  for  Castille,  with  s^reat  riches  and  full  of 

Chr.    Gen.  ,  "^  '6 

ff.  233.       honors. 

How  the         XXI.     Having  done  all  these  things  in  his  banishment, 

Cid  re-  .  ^  .  .  .  . 

turned  into  my  Cid  returned  to  Castille,  and  the  King  received  him  well, 
and  gave  him  the  Castle  of  Dueñas,  and  of  Orcejon,  and 
Ybia,  and  Campo,  and  Gaña,  and  Berviesca,  and  Ber langa, 
with  all  their  districts.  And  he  gave  him  privileges  with 
leaden  seals  appendant,  and  confirmed  with  his  own  hand, 
that  whatever  castles,  towns,  and  places,  he  might  win  from 
the  Moors,  or  from  any  one  else,  should  be  his  own,  quit 
and  free  for  ever,  both  for   him  and  for  his  descendants. 

Chr.  del  .  . 

Cid.  cap.     Thus  was  my  Cid  received  into  the  King's  favor,  and  he 

113.  .  .  .  .  .  . 

Chr.  Gen.  abode  with  him  long  time,  doing  him  great  services  as  his 
ff-  234.       Lord. 

^  The  Aragonian  writers,  not  contented  with  denying  this,  insist  that 
the  Cid  was  taken  prisoner.  They  rest  upon  the  authority  of  the  Historia 
del  Monasterio  de  San  Juan  de  la  Peña.  This  authority  is  both  late  and 
bad.  Berganza  {L.  5.  C.  17.  ^  222.)  quotes  Zurita  to  show  its  worth- 
lessness —  Vetus  rerum  Aragonensium  Author,  qui  ante  C.  C.  annos,  Re- 
gum  facta  composuit,  in  artificio  et  opera  quam  tenui  et  exili,  cum  alias 
nullam  adhihuisse  diligentiam  videatur  in  recensendi  regni  originihus,  longe 
se  et  ccBteros  omnes  superat,  sed  falso  qucEsita  propricE  gentis  laus  leviorem 
authorem  facit .  Such  authority  would  be  of  little  force,  even  if  it  were 
not  opposed  by  the  concurrent  testimony  of  so  many  earlier  documents. 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  FIFTH   BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHEONICLE    OF    THE    CID. 


I.     In  these  days  King   Yahia   reigned  in  Toledo,   the    BOOK 
grandson  of  King  Alimaymon,  who  had  been  the  friend  of 


King  Don  Alfonso  ;  for  Alimaymon  was  dead,  and  his  son  King  of 
Hicem  also.  Now  Yahia  was  a  bad  King,  and  one  who  wouid°have 
walked  not  in  the  ways  of  his  fathers.  Insolent  he  was  \l^^^ 
towards  the  elders,  and  cruel  towards  his  people :  and  his 
yoke  was  so  heavy  that  all  men  desired  to  see  his  death, 
because  there  was  no  good  in  him.  And  the  people  seeing 
that  he  did  not  protect  them,  and  that  their  lands  were 
ravaged  safely,  went  to  him  and  said,  Stand  up.  Sir,  for 
thy  people  and  thy  country,  else  we  must  look  for  some 
other  Lord  who  will  defend  us.  But  he  was  of  such  lewd 
customs  that  he  gave  no  heed  to  their  words.  And  when 
they  knew  that  there  was  no  hope  of  him,  the  Moors  sent 
to  the  King  of  Badajoz,  inviting  him  to  come  and  be  their 
protector,  saying  that  they  Avould  deliver  the  city  into  his 
hands  in  spite  of  Yahia  :  And  the  Muzárabes  who  dwelt  in 
the  city  sent  to  King  Don  Alfonso,  exhorting  him  to  win 
Toledo,  which  he  might  well  do,  now  that  he  was  no  longer 
bound  by  his  oath.  Then  both  Kings  came,  thinking  to 
have  the  city  :  and  the  King  of  Badajoz  came  first,  and  the 


166  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    gales  were  opened  lo  him  in  despite  of  Yahia.     Howbeit 
'. King  Don  Alfonso  speedily  arrived,  and  the  King  of  Bada- 


joz, seeing  that  he  could   not  maintain  Toledo  against  him, 

retreated,    and   King   Don   Alfonso   pursued   him   into   his 

own  dominions,  and  gave  orders  that  he  should  be  attacked 

along  the  Avhole  of  his  border,  and  did  not  leave  him  till  he 

had  plainly  submitted.     In  this  manner  was  Yahia  delivered 

from  the  King  of  Badajoz  ;  but  King  Don  Alfonso  knowing 

xi.  ¡e/'     how   that   city   was   to   be  taken,    contented   himself  with 

cap.  us!    overrunning   the  country,    and   despoihng  it,    even   to   the 

Cifr  Gen     ^^^^^^  o^  ^hc  city ;  and  thus  he  did  for  four  years,  so  that  he 

if.  234.       ^yag  master  of  the  land. 

How  Diego      ji^     ji^  all  this  time  did  my  Cid  do  s^ood  service  to  Kins 

Kodnguez  .-'  o  o 

the  son  of    Don  Alfonso.     And  in  these  days  Kins:  Don  Alfonso  fought 

the  Cid  .  ^.  .  .  . 

was  sJain.    at  Consuegra  with  King  Abenalfange  of  Denia,  and  in  this 
battle  the  Christians  were  defeated,^  and  Diego  Rodriguez, 
the   son   of  my   Cid,  was   slain.     Greatly    was   his   death 
lamented  by  the   Christians,   for  he  was  a  youth   of  great 
hope,  and  one  who  was  beginning  to  tread  in  the  steps  of 
his  father.     And  King  Don  Alfonso  Avas  fain  to  retire  into 
the  Castle  of  that  town.     And   Abenalfange   gathered  to- 
gether the  greatest  power  of  the  Moors  that  he  could,  and 
entered  the  land  of  the  Christians,  and  past  the  mountains, 
and  came  even   to  Medina  del  Campo,  and   there  Alvar 
Fañez  Minaya  met  him.     Minaya  had  but  five  and  twenty 
ChrdelCid  hundred  horse  Avith   him,   and   of  the   Moors   there   were 
cap.  116.     fifteen  thousand  ;  nevertheless  by  God's  blessing  he  prevailed 
if.  234.       as^ainst  them.     And  by  the  virtue  of  God  Alvar  Fañez  srave 

Bleda.  1.  3.     ^  ^  ^ 

c.  30.  King  Abenalfange  a  cruel  wound  in  the  face,  so  that  he  ñed 

1. 9.  c.  14.  away.     Great  honor  did  Manaya  win  for  this  victory. 

How  King  III.     Now  had  King  Don  Alfonso  for  many  years  cut 

so  went  down  the  bread  and  the  Avine  and  the  fruits  in  all  the  coun- 

againsl  To- 
ledo. 

^  Bleda,  following  the  Chronica  General,  makes  the  Christians  vic- 
torious in  this  battle.  But  where  two  writers  of  equal  authority  record 
the  one  the  victory,  the  other  the  defeat  of  his  countrymen,  the  latter  is 
obviously  to  be  preferred. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  167 

try  round  about  Toledo,  and  he  made  ready  to  go  against    BOOK 
the  city.     The  tidings  of  this  great  enterprize  spread  far  and  ' 


wide,  and  adventurers  came  from  all  parts  to  be  present ; 
not  only  they  of  Castille  and  Leon,  Asturias  and  Nagera, 
Galicia  and  Portugal,  but  King  Sancho  Ramirez  of  Aragón 
came  also,  with  the  flower  of  Aragón  and  Navarre  and  Ca- 
talonia, and  Franks  and  Germans  and  Italians,  and  men  of 
other  countries,  to  bear  their  part  in  so  great  and  catholic  a 
war.  And  the  King  entertained  them  well,  being  full  boun- 
tiful, insomuch  that  he  was  called  He  of  the  Open  Hand. 
Never  had  so  goodly  a  force  of  Christians  been  assembled  in 
Spain,  nor  so  great  an  enterprize  attempted,  since  the  coming 
of  the  Moors.  And  of  this  army  was  my  Cid  the  leader,  a.  d.  io85. 
So  soon  as  the  winter  was  over,  they  began  their  march. 
And  when  they  came  to  a  ford  of  the  Tagus,  behold  the  river 
was  swoln,  and  the  best  horseman  feared  to  try  the  passage. 
Now  there  was  a  holy  man  in  the  camp,  by  name  Lesmes, 
who  was  a  monk  of  St.  Benedict's  ;  and  he  being  mounted 
upon  an  ass,  rode  first  into  the  ford,  and  passed  safely  Garibay, 
through  the  flood ;  and  all  who  beheld  him  held  it  for  a  great  Sandoval. 

.         1  ^  ff.  227. 

miracle. 

IV.  Greatly  to  be  blamed  are  they  who  lived  in  those  Of  the  tak- 
days,  for  not  handing  down  to  everlasting  remembrance  the  ledo. 
worthy  feats  which  were  atchieved  at  this  siege.  For  not 
only  was  Toledo  a  strong  city,  both  by  nature  and  in  its 
walls  and  towers,  but  the  flower  of  the  chivalry  of  all  Spain 
and  of  all  Christendom  was  there  assembled,  and  the  Moors 
of  Spain  also,  knowing  that  this  Avas,  as  it  were,  the  heart  of 
their  empire,  did  all  they  could  to  defend  it  :  greatly  to  be 
blamed  are  they  who  neglected  to  transmit  to  us  the  memory 
of  their  deeds,  and  greatly  have  they  wronged  the  worthy 
knights,  Avhose  exploits  should  else  have  gained  for  them  a 
never-dying  renown.  Nothing  more,  owing  to  their  default, 
can  we  say  of  this  so  notable  a  siege,  than  that  when  Don 
Cabrian,  the  Bishop  of  Leon,  was  earnestly  engaged  in 
prayer  for  the  success  of  the  Christian  arms,  the  glorious 


168  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    St.  Isidro  appeared  unto  him,  and  certified  that  m  fifteen 
days  the  city  should  be  surrendered ;  and  even  so  it  came 


to  pass,  for  the  gates  Avere  opened  to  the  King  on  Thursday 
the  twenty-fifth  of  May,  in  the  year  of  the  aera  1123,  which 
is  the  year  of  Christ  1085.  The  first  Christian  banner 
which  entered  the  city  was  the  banner  of  my  Cid,  and  my 
Cid  was  the  first  Christian  Alcayde  of  Toledo.  Of  the 
terms  granted  unto  the  Moors,  and  how  they  were  set  aside 
for  the  honor  of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  of  the  cunning 
of  the  Jews  who  dwelt  in  the  city,  and  how  the  Romish 

Garibay.     ritual  was  introduced  therein,  this  is  not  the  place  to  speak  ; 

Sandoval     ^^  these  things  are  Avritten  in  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kmgs 

ff-  5^6.     *    of  Spain. 

How  Yahia      y,     Now  Yahia,  when  he  saw  that  he  could  by  no  means 

sent  to  spy  '  *' 

the  state  of  hold  Tolcdo,  bccause  on  the  one  hand  the  Moors  would 

Valencia.        .         .  .  „ 

give  it  to  the  King  of  Badajoz,  and  on  the  other  King  Don 
Alfonso  warred  against  it,  he  made  a  covenant  with  King 
Don  Alfonso  to  yield  the  city  to  him,  if  he  with  the  help  of 
Alvar  Fañez  would  put  him  in  possession  of  Valencia, 
which  had  belonged  unto  Hicem  and  Alimaymon  his  fathers, 
but  which  the  Guazil  Abdalla  Azis  held  now  as  his  own, 
calling  himself  King  thereof.  And  he  covenanted  that 
King  Don  Alfonso  should  also  put  into  his  hand  Santa  Maria 
Albarrazin,  and  the  kingdom  of  Denia ;  and  the  Kmg  as- 
sented to  the  covenant,  thinking  that  in  this  manner  the  land 
would  be  all  his  own.  Yahia  therefore  sent  Abenfarat,  who 
was  his  cousin,  to  Valencia,  to  spy  out  what  the  Guazil 
would  do,  whether  he  Avould  peaceably  deliver  up  the  king- 
dom unto  him,  or  whether  he  would  oppose  his  coming, 
which  he  greatly  doubted,  because  it  was  rumored  that  he 
was  about  to  give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  the  King  of 
Zaragoza.  Abenfarat  went  his  way,  and  took  up  his  abode 
in  the  house  of  a  Moor  Avho  was  called  Abenlupo  ;  and 
while  he  sojourned  there,  the  marriage  of  the  Guazil's 
daughter  was  effected,  and  the  Guazil  himself  fell  sick  and 
died.      Then   Abenfarat   tarried   yet   awhile,  to   see    what 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  169 

would  be  the  issue,  for  the  men  of  Valencia  were  greatly    BOOK 
troubled  because  of  the  death  of  their  King.     He  left  two '. 


sons,  between  whom  there  was  no  brotherly  love  during  his 
life,  and  now  that  he  was  dead  there  Avas  less.  And  they 
divided  between  them  all  that  he  had  left,  even  the  least 
thing  did  they  divide,  each  being  covetous  to  possess  all 
that  he  could  ;  and  they  made  two  factions  in  the  town, 
each  striving  to  possess  himself  of  the  power  therein.  But 
the  men  of  Valencia  who  were  not  engaged  on  their  side, 
and  they  also  who  held  the  castles  round  about  were  greatly 
troubled  because  of  this  strife  which  was  between  them  ;  and 
they  also  were  divided  between  two  opinions,  they  who 
were  of  the  one  wishing  to  give  the  kingdom  to  the  King  of 
Zaragoza,  and  they  who  were  of  the  other,  to  yield  them- 
selves unto  Yahia,  the  grandson  of  Alimaymon,  because  of 
the  covenant  which  King  Don  Alfonso  had  made  with  him. 
V^hen  Abenfarat  knew  these  things  he  returned  unto  Ya- 
hia, and  told  him  all  even  as  it  was  ;  and  Yahia  saw  that  ^\^J-  ^^^ 

'  _  '  Cid.  cap. 

he  should  have  the  city,  because  of  the  discord  which  was  i32.  133. 

Chr.  Gen. 

therein.  ff.  241. 

VI.  Then  Yahia  gathered  together  all  his  people,  knights,  How  Yahia 
and  cross-bowmen,  and  foot  soldiers,  and  they  of  his  board,  ed  into  Va- 
and  the  officers  of  his  household,  which  are  the  eunuchs  ; 
and  he  set  forward  on  the  way  toward  Valencia,  and  Alvar 
Fañez  and  his  body  of  Christians  with  him.  And  he  sent 
to  the  townsmen  greeting  them,  and  saying  that  he  was 
coming  to  dwell  among  them  and  to  be  their  King,  and  that 
he  would  deal  bountifully  by  them  ;  and  that  he  should  wait 
awhile  in  the  town  which  was  called  Sera.  The  chief  men 
of  the  town  took  counsel  together  what  they  should  do,  and 
at  length  they  agreed  to  receive  him  for  their  Lord  ;  and 
this  they  did  more  in  fear  of  King  Don  Alfonso  and  of  Al- 
var Fañez  than  for  any  love  towards  him.  This  answer 
they  sent  him  by  Aboeza  the  Alcayde.  Now  Aboeza  would 
fain  have  departed  from  Valencia  when  the  Guazil  Abdalla 
Azis  died,  because  of  the  strife  which  was  in  the  city,  and 
22 


170  CHRO:MCLE  OF  THE   CID, 


BOOK    he  thouo^hl  to  betake  himself  lo  his  own  castle  of  Monviedro 
V.  "^ 


and  dwell  there,  away  from  the  troubles  which  Avere  to 
come.  Upon  this  purpose  he  took  counsel  with  his  friend 
Mahomed  Abenhaycn  the  Scribe,  for  there  was  great  love 
between  them ;  and  when  the  Scribe  heard  what  he  pur- 
posed to  do  he  was  grieved  thereat,  and  represented  unto 
him  that  it  was  not  fitting  for  him  to  forsake  the  city  at  such 
a  time,  so  that  Aboeza  was  persuaded.  And  they  twain 
covenanted  one  to  the  other,  to  love  and  defend  each  other 
against  all  the  men  in  the  world,  and  to  help  each  other 
with  their  persons  and  possessions ;  and  Aboeza  sent  trusty 
men  of  his  kinsfolk  and  friends  to  keep  the  Castles  of 
Monviedro  and  Castro  and  Santa  Cruz,  and  other  Castles 
Avhich  were  in  his  possession,  and  he  himself  abode  in  Va- 
lencia. And  now  he  went  out  to  Yahia,  to  give  unto  him 
the  keys  of  the  city,  and  the  good  men  of  the  city  went  out 
with  him,  and  they  made  obeisance  to  him,  and  promised 
to  serve  him  loyally.  Then  Yahia,  the  grandson  of  AH- 
maymon,  set  forth  Avith  all  his  company  from  Sera,  and 
all  the  people  of  Valencia,  high  and  low,  went  out  to  meet 
him  with  great  rejoicings.  And  Aboeza  adorned  the  Al- 
cazar right  nobly,  that  Yahia  and  his  women  and  they  of 
his  company  might  lodge  within.  The  most  honorable 
of  his  knights  took  up  their  lodging  in  the  tOAvn,  and  the 
cross-bow  men,  and  others  of  Ioav  degree,  lodged  round 
about  the  Alcazar,  and  in  certain  dwelhngs  which  were  be- 
Chr.  del     twccu  it  and  the  Mosque,  and  Alvar  Fañez,  and  the  Christ- 

Cid.  cap.  -^      '  '     ^ 

133.  134.     ians  who  Avere  Avith  him,  in  the  villasre  Avhich  was  called 

Chr.  Gen.    _.  .  '  & 

if.  242.        Kuzal. 

Of  the  tax  VII.  Yahia  being  noAv  King  in  Valencia,  made  Aboeza 
raised  for  his  G  uazil,  and  gave  him  authority  throughout  all  his  king- 
the  Cliris-  ^om.  Nevertheless  he  bore  displeasure  against  him  in  his 
heart,  because  he  had  served  Abdalla  Azis ;  and  on  his  part 
also  Aboeza  secretly  feared  the  King,  and  kncAv  not  Avhether 
it  were  better  to  depart  from  him,  or  not ;  hoAA^beit  he 
thought  it  best  to  remain  and  serve  him  right  loyally  and 


tians. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  171 

well,  that  so  he  might  win  his  good  will ;  and  when  the  King    BOOK 

perceived  this,  his  anger  abated  and  was  clean  put  out  of '. — 

mind.  And  he  made  Aboeza  his  favorite,  and  made  a  vow 
unto  him  and  confirmed  it  by  a  vsriting,  that  he  would  never 
take  away  his  favor  from  him,  nor  change  him  for  another, 
nor  do  any  thing  in  his  dominions  without  him.  With  this 
was  Aboeza  satisfied,  and  the  fear  which  he  felt  in  his  heart 
was  removed.  And  they  who  held  the  castles  brought  great 
gifts  to  Yahia,  with  much  humility  and  reverence,  such  as 
the  Moors  know  how  to  put  on.  This  they  did  to  set  his 
heart  at  rest,  that  he  might  confide  in  them,  and  send  away 
Alvar  Fañez  into  his  own  country,  and  not  keep  him  and  his 
people  at  so  great  a  charge,  for  it  cost  them  daily  six  hun- 
dred maravedís,  and  the  King  had  no  treasure  in  Valencia, 
neither  was  he  so  rich  that  he  could  support  his  own  com- 
pany and  supply  this  payment ;  and  for  this  reason  the 
Moors  complained  of  the  great  cost.  But  on  the  other  hand, 
Yahia  feared  that  if  he  should  send  away  Alvar  Fañez,  the 
Moors  would  rise  against  him ;  and  to  maintain  him  he  laid 
a  great  tax  upon  the  city  and  its  district,  saying  that  it  was 
for  barley.  This  tax  they  levied  upon  the  rich,  as  well  as 
the  poor,  and  upon  the  great  as  well  as  the  little,  which  they 
held  to  be  a  great  evil  and  breach  of  their  privileges,  and 
thought  that  by  his  fault  Valencia  would  be  lost,  even  as  To- 
ledo had  been.  This  tribute  so  sorely  aggrieved  the  people, 
that  it  became  as  it  were  a  by- word  in  the  city.  Give  the  bar- 
ley. They  say  there  was  a  great  mastiff",  with  whom  they 
killed  beef  in  the  shambles,  who,  whenever  he  heard,  '  Give  Chr.  del 
the  barley,'  began  to  bark  and  growl :  upon  which  a  Troba- 134.  135. 
dor  said.  Thanks  be  to  God,  we  have  many  in  the  town  who  ff.  242. 
are  like  the  mastiíF. 

VIII.     When  they  who  held  the  Castles  sent  presents  to  ^^^^  Yahia 

''  ^  went 

King  Yahia,  there  was  one  among  them,  by  name  Aben-  against 

,,,,,_.  .  ,  ,  .  .„  Abenmazot 

mazot,  who  held  Aativa,  who  neither  sent  him  gifts,  nor  in  Xativa. 
came  to  offer  obedience.     And  the  King  sent  to  bid  him 
come  before  him.     But  then  Abenmazot  sent  a  messenger 


172  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    with  letters  and  full  of  rich  presents,  saying  that  he  could  by 
'       no  means  come  himself,  and  not  this  from  any  feigning,  and 


that  he  would  alway  do  him  service  with  a  true  good  will. 
And  he  besought  him  as  his  Lord  to  let  him  remain  in 
Xativa,  and  he  Avould  give  him  the  rents  thereof;  but  if  it 
was  his  pleasure  to  appoint  some  other  in  his  stead,  he  be- 
sought that  he  would  then  give  him  something  for  himself 
and  his  company  to  subsist  upon,  seeing  that  he  desired 
nothing  but  the  King's  favor  to  be  well  with  him.  Then  the 
King  took  counsel  with  Aboeza  the  Guazil,  and  the  Guazil 
advised  him  to  do  unto  Abenmazot  even  as  he  had  requested, 
and  let  him  keep  Xativa  ;  and  to  send  away  Alvar  Fañez 
because  of  the  great  charge  it  was  to  maintain  him,  and  to 
live  in  peace,  and  put  his  kingdom  in  order  ;  in  all  which  he 
advised  him  like  a  good  counsellor  and  a  true.  But  the 
King  would  not  give  heed  to  him  ;  instead  thereof  he  com- 
municated his  counsel  to  the  two  sons  of  Abdalla  Azis  who 
had  submitted  unto  him,  and  whom  he  had  taken  into  his 
favor,  and  they  told  him  that  Aboeza  had  advised  him  ill, 
and  that  it  behoved  him  to  lead  out  his  host  and  bring  Aben- 
mazot to  obedience.  And  the  King  believed  them  and  went 
out  and  besieged  Xativa.  And  the  first  day  he  entered  the 
lower  part  of  the  town,  but  Abenmazot  retired  to  the  Alcazar 
and  the  fortresses,  and  defended  the  upper  part ;  and  the 
King  besieged  him  there  for  four  months,  attacking  him 
every  day,  till  food  began  to  fail  both  in  the  army  of  the  King 
and  in  the  town.  And  they  of  Valencia  could  not  supply 
what  was  to  be  paid  to  Alvar  Fañez  and  his  company,  much 
less  what  the  King  wanted.  Then  the  King  understood  that 
he  had  been  ill  advised,  and  for  this  reason  he  condemned 
one  of  the  sons  of  Abdalla  Azis  to  pay  Alvar  Fañez  for 
thirty  days ;  and  he  seized  a  Jew  who  was  one  of  his  Al- 
moxarifes  in  Valencia,  that  is  to  say,  one  who  collected  the 
9.^J-  ^^^     taxes,  and  took  from  him  all  that  he   had,  because  he  had 

Cid.  cap.  '  ' 

136.  advised  him  ill,  and  while  this  lasted  the  people  of  Valencia 

Chr.  Gen. 

ff.  243.       had  some  respite. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  173 

IX.     When  Abenmazot  saw  that  the  King  was  bent  upon    BOOK 
destroying  him,  and  that  every  day  he  prest  him  more  and 


more,  he  sent  to  Abenalfange  who  was  King  of  Denia  and  ^Jil^te^" 
Tortosa,  saying,  that  if  he  would  come  and  help  him,  he  ^^¡"^Aben 
would  make  him  Lord  of  Xativa  and  of  all  his  other  mazot. 
Castles,  and  would  be  at  his  mercy ;  and  this  he  did  to 
escape  from  the  hands  of  Yahia.  When  Abenalfange  heard 
this  it  pleased  him  well,  and  he  sent  one  of  his  Alcaydes, 
who  was  called  the  Left-handed,  to  enter  the  Alcazar,  and 
help  to  defend  it  till  he  could  collect  a  company  of  Christians 
who  might  deal  with  Alvar  Fañez.  So  that  Left-handed 
one  entered  the  Alcazar  with  his  company,  and  the  Lord  of 
the  Castle  which  was  called  Almenar,  was  already  there  to 
help  Abenmazot,  and  encourage  him  that  he  should  not  sub- 
mit. Then  Abenalfange  gathered  together  all  his  host  and 
his  cavalry,  and  brought  with  him  Giralte  the  Roman,  with 
a  company  of  French  knights,  and  came  towards  Xativa,  as 
a  hungry  lion  goes  against  a  sheep,  or  like  the  coming  of  a 
flood  in  its  hour ;  so  that  Yahia  was  dismayed  at  the  tidings 
of  his  approach,  and  fled  as  fast  as  he  could  to  the  Isle  of 
Xucar,  and  though  that  Isle  was  so  near,  he  thought  he  had 
done  a  great  thing ;  and  from  thence  he  went  to  Valencia, 
holding  himself  greatly  dishonored.  Then  Abenalfange  had 
Xativa  and  all  its  Castles,  so  that  it  was  all  one  kingdom  as 
far  as  Denia.  And  he  took  Abenmazot  with  all  his  Avomen 
and  his  household  and  all  that  he  had,  to  Denia,  and  gave 
him  possessions  there,  and  did  him  much  honor.  And 
when  it  was  seen  that  King  Yahia  was  thus  dishonored,  and 
that  Alvar  Fañez  had  not  helped  him  as  had  been  looked 
for,  they  who  held  the  Castles  lost  all  fear  of  him,  so  that 
their  hearts  were  changed  towards  him,  as  well  they  of 
Valencia  as  of  the  other  Castles,  and  they  said  that  they 
would  rather  belong  to  Abenalfansje  than  to  him,  because  i:!'T-  ^^^^ 

^  "  '  Cid.  cap. 

the  town  could  not  bear  the  charge  of  the  Christians,  nor  i'^^- 
the  oppressions  which  they  suffered  because  of  them.  ff.  243. 


174  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK         X.     Abcnalfangc  abode  some  days  in  Xativa,  and  then 
moved  on  towards  Valencia,  thinking  to  win  the  city ;  for 


Faaez  he  kncAV  how  greatly  the  people  were  oppressed  because  of 
the'couQ-  ^he  Christians,  and  that  they  could  not  bear  it,  and  that  there 
^^^-  was  no  love  between  them  and  their  Lord.     And  he  passed 

by  a  place  Avhich  Avas  an  oratory  of  the  Moors  in  their  festi- 
vals, which  they  call  in  Arabic  Axera,  or  Araxea ;  and  he 
halted  near  Valencia,  so  that  they  in  the  town  might  see  him  ; 
and  he  went  round  about  the  town,  to  the  right  and  to  the 
left,  wheresoever  he  Avould.  The  King  of  Valencia  with  his 
knights  was  near  the  wall  watching  him,  and  Alvar  Fañez 
and  his  company  were  in  readiness  lest  the  French  should 
defy  them.  And  after  Abenalfange  had  staid  there  awhile 
he  drew  off  and  went  his  way  to  Tortosa.  And  Yahia 
was  perplexed  with  Alvar  Fañez,  and  sought  for  means  to 
pay  him  ;  and  he  threw  the  two  sons  of  Abdalla  Azis  into 
prison,  and  many  other  good  men  of  the  town  also,  and 
took  from  them  great  riches.  Then  he  made  a  covenant 
with  Alvar  Fañez,  that  he  should  remain  wdth  him,  and  gave 
him  great  possessions.  And  when  the  Moors  saw  that  Al- 
var Fañez  was  in  such  power,  all  the  ruffians  and  lewd 
livers  in  the  town  flocked  unto  him,  so  that  Valencia  was  in 
the  hands  of  him  and  his  followers  ;  and  the  Moors  being 
desperate  of  remedy  deserted  the  town,  and  went  whither 
they  could,  setting  at  nought  their  inheritances,  for  no  man 
was  safe,  neither  in  his  goods  nor  person.  Then  Alvar 
Fañez  made  an  inroad  into  the  lands  of  Abenalfange,  and 
overran  the  lands  of  B uriana,  and  other  parts  ;  and  there 
chr.  del  went  with  him  a  great  company  of  those  Moorish  desperá- 
is?'  138  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  joined  him,  and  of  other  Moorish  Almogav- 
chr.  Gen.   ares,^  and  they  stormed  towns  and  castles,  and  slew  many 

*  Miedes  says  that  Almogávares  means  —  Of  dust  —  i.  e.  Men  sprung 
from  the  dust  of  the  earth ;  or  because,  being  the  best  of  the  army,  they, 
in  Arabic  phrase,  trod  their  enemies  to  dust.  Bluteau  explains  it  to  mean 
men  covered  with  dust,  —  he  is  strangely  mistaken  in  supposing  them  to 
be  old  garrison  soldiers.     Fr.  Joam  de  Sousa,  in  his  Lexicon  Etymolo- 


RODRIGO    DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  175 

Moors,  and  brought  away  flocks  and   herds,  both  of  cattle    BOOK 
and  of  brood  mares,  and  moch  gold  and  silver,  and  store  of  ^ ! 


wearing  apparel,  all  which  they  sold  in  Valencia. 

XI.     Now  when  one  of  the  sons  of  Abdalla  Azis  was  of  the 
loosed  from  prison,  he  placed  his  love  upon  Alvar  Fañez,  ^hich  one 
and  gave  him  goodly  gifts,  and  upon  Aboeza,  the  King's  ^f^^^^^^"! 
Guazil,  and  upon  a  Jew  who  was  a  messenger  from  King  ^?^^  ^^^^ 
Don  Alfonso.     And  they  all  sent  to  Kins^  Don  Alfonso,  to  be-  P^»  ^^- 

•^  ~  7  fonso. 

seech  him  that  he  would  take  the  son  of  Abdalla  Azis  and  all 
that  he  had  under  his  protection,  so  that  Yahia  might  do  no 
evil  unto  him,  neither  take  by  force  from  him  anything  that 
was  his ;  and  for  this  protection  he  promised  to  give  the 
King  thirty  thousand  maravedis  yearly.  This  request  King 
Don  Alfonso  granted,  and  incontinently  he  took  him  under  his 
protection,  and  sent  to  the  King  of  Valencia  to  request  that 
he  would  do  him  no  wrong.  Therefore  the  son  of  Abdalla 
Azis  was  from  that  time  held  in  more  honor,  because  of 
the  love  of  King  Don  Alfonso  ;  nevertheless  he  was  still 
kept  under  a  guard  in  his  own  house,  that  he  should  not 

gico,  makes  it  merely  warriors  or  fighting  men.  An  incursion  into  an 
enemy's  country  was  called  almogauria. 

Winter  and  summer  they  lay  upon  the  bare  earth,  they  consorted  in 
the  camp  with  none  but  their  fellows,  their  manners  were  sullen  like  sav- 
ages, they  spake  little,  but  when  they  went  to  battle  were  like  wild 
beasts  let  loose,  and  kindled  with  joy.  Winter  and  summer  they  wore 
the  same  dress  of  skins,  girt  with  a  cord  of  esparto.  Shoes,  bonnet, 
and  scrip,  were  of  the  same  skin  as  their  dress;  they  carried  spear, 
sword,  and  dagger,  some  of  them  a  mace,  {porrimaza)  and  without  any 
defensive  armor  attacked  horse  or  foot,  generally  the  horse.  The  Almo- 
gávar, when  a  horseman  ran  at  him,  rested  the  end  of  his  lance  against 
his  right  foot,  bent  forward,  and  let  the  horse  spit  himself;  — in  a  mo- 
ment he  was  upon  the  fallen  horseman  with  his  dagger,  or  rather  knife. 
If  he  could  kill  the  man  and  save  the  horse,  his  reward  was  to  be- 
come a  horse-soldier  himself,  for  they  were  as  skilful  when  mounted  as 
when  a-foot. 

The  French  in  Sicily  thought  little  of  the  Spanish  men  at  arms,  but 
stood  in  great  fear  of  the  Almogávares.  Miedes,  Historia  del  Rey  D. 
J  amy  e  el  Conquistador,    L.  11.  C.  7. 


176  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    issue   forth.     And  because  of  this  confinement  not  thinking 
'. himself  safe,  he  made  a  hole  through  the  wall  and  got  out 


by  night  in  woman's  apparel,  and  lay  hid  all  the  next  day 
in  a  garden,  and  on  the  following  night  mounted  on  horse- 
back and  rode  to  Monviedro.  When  the  Guazil  knew  this 
he  took  his  son  and  his  uncle  as  sureties  for  him  for  the 
thirty  thousand  maravedís,  which  the  Jew  was  now  come  to 
receive  for  King  Don  Alfonso.  And  they  went  to  Monvie- 
dro to  him,  and  communed  with  him,  and  accorded  with 
him  that  he  should  pay  the  one  half  immediately,  and  when- 
ever he  returned  to  Valencia  and  was  safe  there  in  posses- 
sion of  all  his  rents  and  inheritances,  that  then  he  should 
pay  the  remainder :  so  he  paid  the  fifteen  thousand  forth- 
with in  silver,  and  in  rings  of  gold,  and  in  cloth,  and  in 
strings  of  pearls,  and  the  Jew^  returned  therewith  to  King 
Don  Alfonso.  At  this  time  his  brother  was  released  from 
prison  by  desire  of  the  King  of  Zarragoza,  and  he  went 
Chr.  del  ^j^^q  Yiim  ;  and  many  of  the  rich  men  of  the  city  also  betook 
139.  140.    themselves  to  Monviedro,    because  they   were   not   secure 

Chr.  Gen.  .  .  ,  .        '  .  .       «^     , 

ff.  244.       neither  in  their  possessions  nor  in  their  bodies. 

How  Alvar      XII.     In  these  days  the  Almorávides  arose  in  Barbary. 

called         The  rise  of  this  people  and  all  that  they  did  in  Spam  are  not 

Valencia!"^  íoY  me  to  relate  in  this  place.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  King 
Don  Alfonso  being  in  great  Danger,  sent  for  Alvar  Fañez 
and  all  his  company  ;  and  that  he  had  so  much  to  do  for 
himself  that  he  took  no  thought  for  Valencia.  And  when 
they  who  had  the  keeping  of  Yahia's  Castles  saw  this  they 
rose  against  him,  so  that  few  remained  unto  him,  and  they 
of  his  vassals  in  whom  he  put  the  most  trust  proved  false, 
so  that  the  heart  of  the  King  of  Denia  and  Tortosa  grew, 
and  he  thought  to  win  Valencia.  The  chief  persons  of  the 
toAvn  also  sent  unto  him,  saying  that  if  he  would  come  they 
would  give  the  city  into  his  hands.  So  he  gathered  together 
his  host,  and  a  company  of  French  also,  and  sent  them  for- 
ward under  the  command  of  his  uncle,  saying  that  he  would 
follow  and  join  them  on  a  certain  day.     But  they  went  for- 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  177 

ward,  and  Yahia  thinking  that  if  he  should  conquer  them  he    BOOK 
should  be  secure,  went  out  and  fought  against  them  ;  and  he '. — 


was  defeated  and  lost  a  great  part  of  his  people  and  of  his 
arms,  and  returned  into  the  city  with  great  loss.  When 
Abenalfange,  who  was  a  day's  journey  off,  heard  this,  he 
marched  all  night,  and  came  before  Valencia.  And  King 
Yahia  knew  not  what  to  do,  and  was  minded  to  yield  up  the 
town.  And  he  took  counsel  with  his  people,  and  they  ad- 
vised him  to  send  for  help  to  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  also  to 
the  King  of  Zaragoza,  and  he  did  accordingly.  And  an  Ar- 
rayaz  of  Cuenca,  whose  name  was  Abencaño,  who  was  a  na- 
tive of  Valencia  went  to  Zaragoza,  and  told  the  King  that  if 
he  would  go  thither  he  would  deliver  the  city  into  his  hands,  cap.  iso.^  * 
for  it  appertained  unto  him  rather  than  to  Abenalfange.  ^^  249?^"" 

XIII.  And  in  those  days  my  Cid  gathered  together  a  jj^^  ^^g 
great  force,  and  went  to  the  borders  of  Aragón,  and  crost2ara^oza^° 
the  Douro,  and  lodged  that  night  in  Fresno.  From  thence 
he  went  to  Calamocha,  where  he  kept  Whitsuntide.  While 
he  lay  there  the  King  of  Albarrazin,  being  in  great  fear  of 
him,  sent  to  him  requesting  that  they  might  meet.  And 
when  they  saw  each  other  they  established  great  love  be- 
tween them,  and  the  King  from  that  day  became  tributary  to 
the  Cid.  Then  the  Cid  went  to  Zaragoza,  where  he  was 
full  honorably  received.  And  when  Abencaño  came  to  Za- 
ragoza inviting  King  Almescahen  to  go  and  take  Valencia, 
and  King  Yahia  sent  also  to  beg  succor  at  his  hands,  the 
King  asked  the  Cid  to  go  with  him,  and  gave  him  whatever 
he  demanded.  So  greatly  did  this  King  desire  to  have  Va- 
lencia, that  he  looked  not  whether  his  force  was  great  or 
little,  nor  whether  that  of  the  Cid  was  greater  than  his  own, 
but  went  on  as  fast  as  he  could.  When  the  King  of  Denia 
heard  that  he  was  coming  and  the  Cid  with  him,  he  durst 
not  abide  them.  And  he  thought  that  the  King  of  Zaragoza 
by  the  Cid's  help  would  win  the  city,  and  that  he  should  re- 
main with  the  labor  he  had  undergone,  and  the  costs.  Then 
he  placed  his  love  upon  King   Yahia,  and  sent    him  all  the 

23 


178 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 


BOOK 
V. 

Chr.   del 
Cid.    cap. 
151.    Chr. 
Gen.  ff. 
249. 

How  the 

King  of 
Zaragoza 
could  not 
win  the 
city  as  he 
thought. 


Chr.  del 
Cid.  cap. 
152. 

Chr.  Gen. 
ff.  250. 

How  Count 
Ramon  Be- 
renguer 
came 

against  Va- 
lencia. 


food  he  had,  and  besought  him  lo  help  him,  saying  that  he 
would  su})ply  him  with  whatever  he  needed.  King  Yahia 
was  well  pleased  with  this,  though  he  Avell  understood  the 
reason,  and  firm  writings  were  made  to  this  effect,  and  then 
Abenalfange  went  to  Tortosa. 

XIV.  And  when  the  King  of  Zaragoza  and  the  Cid 
drew  nigh  unto  Valencia,  Yahia  went  out  to  welcome  them, 
and  thanked  them  greatly  for  coming  to  his  assistance  ;  and 
he  lodged  them  in  the  great  garden,  which  was  called  the 
Garden  of  Villa  Nueva,  and  honored  them  greatly,  and 
sent  them  great  presents  ;  and  he  invited  them  afterwards  to 
come  with  their  honorable  men  and  be  his  guests  in  the  Al- 
cazar. But  the  King  of  Zaragoza  all  this  while  had  his  eye 
upon  the  town,  thinking  that  it  would  be  given  up  to  him  as 
Abencaño  had  promised  ;  but  he  saw  no  sign  of  this,  neither 
knew  he  how  he  could  win  it.  Moreover  Yahia  had  placed 
his  love  upon  the  Cid,  and  had  sent  him  full  noble  gifts 
when  he  was  upon  the  road,  in  secret,  so  that  the  King  of 
Zaragoza  knew  not  thereof.  And  the  King  of  Zaragoza 
asked  counsel  of  the  Cid  hoAv  he  might. get  Valencia  into 
his  hands,  and  besought  the  Cid  to  help  him.  But  the  Cid 
made  answer,  how  could  that  be,  seeing  that  Yahia  had  re- 
ceived it  from  the  hands  of  King  Don  Alfonso,  who  had 
given  it  unto  him  that  he  might  dwell  therein.  If  indeed 
King  Don  Alfonso  should  give  it  to  the  King  of  Zaragoza, 
then  might  the  King  win  it,  and  he  would  help  him  so  to  do  ; 
otherwise  he  must  be  against  him.  When  the  King  heard 
this,  he  perceived  how  the  Cid  stood  in  this  matter  ;  and  he 
left  an  Alcayde  with  a  body  of  knights  to  assist  King  Yahia, 
and  also  to  see  if  he  could  win  the  town  ;  and  he  himself 
returned  to  Zaragoza. 

XV.  Then  the  Cid  went  to  besiege  the  Castle  called 
Xerica,  by  advice  of  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  that  he  might 
have  a  frontier  against  Monviedro.  This  he  did  because, 
when  the  King  came  to  relieve  Valencia,  Aboeza  had  cov- 
enanted to  give  up  Monviedro  unto  him,  the  which  he  had 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  179 

not  done  ;  and  the  King  thought  that  if  he  made  war  upon    BOOK 
these  Castles,  they  must  either  yield  unto  him,  or  be  at  his  ' 


mercy,  because  they  did  not  belong  to  the  King  of  Denia. 
But  when  Aboeza  knew  this,  he  sent  to  Abenalfange  the 
King  of  Denia,  saying  that  he  would  give  him  the  Castle  ; 
and  the  King  of  Denia  incontinently  came  and  took  posses- 
sion of  it,  and  Aboeza  became  his  vassal.  When  the  Cid 
saw  this,  he  understood  that  Valencia  must  needs  be  lost, 
and  thought  in  his  heart  that  he  could  win  the  city  for  him- 
self, and  keep  it.  Then  sent  he  letters  to  King  Don  Al- 
fonso, in  which  he  besought  him  of  his  mercy  not  to  think  it 
ill  that  the  people  who  were  with  him  should  remain  with 
him,  for  he  would  do  God  service,  and  maintain  them  at  the 
cost  of  the  Moors,  and  whensoever  the  King  stood  in  need 
of  their  service,  he  and  they  would  go  unto  him  and  serve 
him  freely  ;  and  at  other  times  they  would  make  war  upon 
the  Moors,  and  break  their  power,  so  that  the  King  might 
win  the  land.  Well  was  King  Don  Alfonso  pleased  at 
this,  and  he  sent  to  say  that  they  who  were  in  the  Cid's 
company  might  remain  with  him,  and  that  as  many  as 
would  might  go  join  him.  And  my  Cid  went  to  the  King 
to  commune  with  him,  and  while  my  Cid  was  with  him, 
Don  Ramon  Berenguer,  Lord  of  Barcelona,  came  to  Zara- 
goza ;  and  the  King  gave  him  great  gifts,  that  he  might 
not  place  his  love  upon  any  other  for  Avant  ;  for  the  King 
had  now  put  away  his  love  from  the  Cid,  thinking  that  be- 
cause of  him  he  had  lost  Valencia.  And  presently  he  sent 
a  force  to  besiege  Valencia,  under  Don  Ramon  Berenguer ; 
and  he  had  two  Bastilles  built,  one  in  Liria,  which  King 
Yahia  had  given  him  when  he  came  to  relieve  him,  and  the 
other  in  Juballa,  and  he  thought  to  build  another  on  the 
side  of  Albuhera,  so  that  none  might  enter  into  the  city, 
neither  go  out  from  it.  And  he  reedified  the  Castle  of  Ce- 
bolla, that  the  Count  miajht  retire  thither,  if  it  should  be  chr.  del 
needlul  ;  and  every  day  the  Count  attacked  the  city,  and  ip.  154. 
King  Yahia  defended  himself,  looking  for  the  coming  of  the  if.  251 . 


180  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

.BOOK     Cid  to  help  him,  according  to  the  covenant  which  was  be- 
'       tween  them. 


Of  the  XVI.     When  the  Cid  returned  from  Castille,  and  knew 

covenant         i        ^r   i  •  •  ^       -r^ 

which  was  that  Valencia  Avas  besieged  by  the  French,  he  went  to  Tares 
twccu  King  which  is  near  Monviedro,  and  encamped  there  with  his 
the  c^icf."  people,  who  were  many  in  number.  And  when  the  Count 
knew  that  the  Cid  was  so  near,  he  feared  him,  holding  him 
to  be  his  enemy.  And  the  Cid  sent  to  him,  to  bid  him 
move  from  that  place  and  raise  the  siege  of  Valencia.  The 
Count  took  Counsel  Avith  his  knights,  and  they  said  that  they 
would  rather  give  battle  to  the  Cid.  Howbeit  the  Cid  had 
no  wish  to  fight  with  them,  because  the  Count  was  related 
to  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  moreover  he  had  defeated  him 
and  made  him  prisoner  heretofore  :  so  he  sent  a  second 
time,  bidding  him  depart.  And  the  Count  seeing  that  he 
could  not  abide  there  in  the  Cid's  despite,  broke  up  the 
siege  and  went  his  way  by  Requena,  for  he  would  not  pass 
through  Zaragoza.  Then  the  Cid  went  to  Valencia,  and 
King  Yahia  received  him  full  honorably,  and  made  a  cove- 
nant with  him  to  give  him  weekly  four  thousand  maravedís 
of  silver,  and  he  on  his  part  was  to  reduce  the  Castles  to 
his  obedience,  so  that  they  should  pay  the  same  rents  unto 
him,  as  had  been  paid  unto  the  former  kings  of  Valencia  ; 
and  that  the  Cid  should  protect  him  against  all  men,  Moors 
or  Christians,  and  should  have  his  home  in  Valencia,  and 
bring  all  his  booty  there  to  be  sold,  and  that  he  should  have 
his  granaries  there.  This  covenant  Avas  confirmed  in  Avrit- 
ing,  so  that  they  were  secure  on  one  side  and  on  the  other. 
„     ,  .      And  my  Cid  sent  to  all  those  Avho  held  the  Castles,  com- 

Chr.  del  "^ 

Cid.  cap.     manding  them  to  pay  their  rents  to  the  King  of  Valencia  as 
Chr.  Gen.  they  had  done  aforetime,  and  they  all  obeyed  his  command, 


ff.  251. 


every  one  striving  to  have  his  love. 


R^mon^"^  XVII.  When  the  Cid  had  thus  set  the  land  in  order  he 
sTgieaT^^  went  against  the  King  of  Denia,  and  Avarred  against  Denia 
jfiSmen  ^^^^  against  Xativa  ;  and  he  abode  there  all  the  Avinter,  do- 
against  the  [^g  great  hurt,  insomuch  that  there  did  not  remain  a  wall 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  181 

Standing  from  Orihuela  to  Xativa,  for  he   laid   everything    BOOK 

waste  ;  and  all  booty  and  his  prisoners  he  sold  in  Valencia '. 

Then  he  went  towards  Tortosa,  destroying  every  thing  as 
he  went ;  and  he  pitched  his  camp  near  unto  the  city  of 
Tortosa,  in  a  place  which  in  Arabic  is  called  Maurelet,  and 
he  cut  down  every  thing  before  him,  orchards  and  vines  and 
corn.  When  King  Abenalfange  saw  that  the  land  was  thus 
destroyed,  and  that  neither  bread,  nor  wine,  nor  flocks 
would  be  left  him,  he  sent  to  Count  Ramon  Berenguer,  be- 
seeching him  to  gather  together  a  great  force,  and  drive  the 
Cid  out  of  the  land,  for  which  service  he  would  give  him 
Avhatever  he  might  stand  in  need  of.  And  the  Count,  think- 
ing now  to  be  revenged  of  the  Cid  for  his  former  defeat,  and 
because  he  had  taken  from  him  the  rents  which  he  used  to 
receive  from  the  land  of  Valencia,  took  what  the  King  gave 
him,  and  assembled  a  great  host  of  the  Christians.  This 
was  so  great  a  power  when  the  Moors  had  joined,  that 
they  surely  thought  the  Cid  would  fly  before  them  ;  for  the 
Moors  held  that  these  Frenchmen  were  the  best  knights  in 
the  world,  and  the  best  appointed,  and  they  who  could  bear 
the  most  in  battle.  When  the  Cid  kncAV  that  they  came 
resolved  to  fight  him,  he  doubted  that  he  could  not  give 
them  battle  because  of  their  great  numbers,  and  sought  how 
he  might  wisely  disperse  him.  And  he  got  among  the 
mountain  valleys,  whereunto  the  entrance  was  by  a  narrow 
strait,  and  there  he  planted  his  barriers,  and  guarded  them 
well  that  the  Frenchmen  might  not  enter.  The  King  of 
Zaragoza  sent  to  tell  him  to  be  upon  his  guard,  for  Count 
Ramon  Berenguer  would  without  doubt  attack  him :  and 
the  Cid  returned  for  answer.  Let  him  come.  On  the  mor- 
row the  Count  came  nearer,  and  encamped  a  league  on]  in 
sight  of  him,  and  when  it  was  night  he  sent  his  spies  to 
view  the  camp  of  Ruydiez  the  Cid.  The  next  day  he  sent 
to  bid  him  come  out  and  fight,  and  the  Cid  answered,  that 
he  did  not  want  to  fight  nor  to  have  any  strife  with  him,  but 
to  pass  on  with  his  people.     And  they   drew  nearer  and 


182  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    invited  him   to  come  out,  and  defied   him,  saying  that  he 
'. feared  to  meet  them  in  the  field  ;  but  he  set  nothin^i^  by  all 

Chr  del  •  .       .  . 

Cid.  cap.     this.     They  thought  he  did  it  because  of  his  weakness,  and 
Chr.  Gen.    ^hat  he  was  afraid  of  them :  but  what  lie  did  was  to  wear 
ff.  252.       Q^^^  their  patience. 
Of  the  let-      XVIII.     Then  the  Count  sent  a  letter  to  the  Cid  after  this 

ter  which 

Count  Ray-  fashion  :    I  Count  Don  Ramon  Beren^uer  of  Barcelona,  and 

moil  sent  .  . 

unto  the  all  my  vassals  with  me,  say  unto  thee,  Ruydiez,  that  we  have 
seen  thy  letter  to  King  Almescahen  of  Zaragoza,  which  thou 
toldest  him  to  show  unto  us,  that  we  might  have  the  more 
cause  of  quarrel  against  thee.  Before  this  thou  hast  done 
great  displeasure  unto  us,  so  that  we  ought  at  all  times  to 
bear  ill  will  against  thee.  And  now  while  thou  hast  our 
goods  in  thy  possession  as  booty,  thou  sendest  thy  letter  to 
King  Almescahen,  saying  that  we  are  like  our  wives.  God 
give  us  means  to  show  thee  that  we  are  not  such.  And  thou 
saidst  unto  him,  that  before  we  could  be  w^ith  thee  thou 
wouldst  come  to  us  ;  now  we  will  not  aUght  from  our  horses 
till  we  have  taken  vengeance  on  thee,  and  seen  w^hat  sort  of 
Gods  these  mountain  crows  and  daws  are,  in  whom  thou 
puttest  thy  trust  to  fight  with  us ;  whereas  we  believe  in  one 
God  alone,  who  will  give  us  vengeance  against  thee.  Of  a 
truth,  to-morrow  morning  we  will  be  with  thee,  and  if  thou 
wilt  leave  the  mountain  and  come  out  to  us  in  the  plain, 
then  wilt  thou  be,  as  they  call  thee,  Rodrigo  the  Campeador. 
But  if  thou  wilt  not  do  this,  thou  wilt  then  be  what  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  Castille  is  called  alevoso,  and  bauzador 
according  to  the  custom  of  France  ;  that  is  to  say,  a  false 
traitor.  And  if  thou  wilt  not  come  down  from  the  mountain 
it  shall  not  avail  thee,  for  we  will  not  depart  from  hence  till 
w^e  have  thee  in  our  hands,  either  dead  or  alive,  and  we  will 
Chr.  del  deal  with  thee  as  thou  hast  done  by  us,  and  God  in  his  mercy 
156.'  ^^^'  now  take  vengeance  upon  thee  for  his  churches  which  thou 
ff.  252.  ^°  hast  destroyed. 

Of  the  letter      XIX.     When  the  Cid  had  read  this  letter  he  wrote  another 
Cid  sent  in  in  reply  after  this  manner  :  I  Ruydiez  and  my  vassals :  God 

reply. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  183 

save  you  Count !    I  have  seen  your  letter  in  v^^hich  you  tell    BOOK 
me  that  I  sent  one  to  King  Almescahen  of  Zaragoza,  speak-  ' 


ing  contumeliously  of  you  and  of  all  your  vassals ;  and  true 
it  is  that  I  did  so  speak,  and  I  will  tell  you  for  what  reason. 
When  you  were  with  him  you  spake  contumeliously  of  me 
before  him,  saying  of  me  the  worst  you  could,  and  affirming 
that  I  did  not  dare  enter  the  lands  of  Abenalfange  for  fear 
of  you.  Moreover  Ramon  de  Bajaran,  and  other  of  your 
knights  who  were  with  him,  spake  ill  of  me  and  of  my  vas- 
sals before  King  Don  Alfonso  of  Castille,  and  you  also  after 
this  went  to  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  said  that  you  would 
have  fought  with  me,  and  driven  me  out  of  the  lands  of 
Abenalfange,  but  that  I  was  dismayed,  and  did  not  dare  do 
battle  with  you ;  and  you  said  unto  him,  that  if  it  had  not 
been  for  the  love  of  him,  you  would  not  have  suffered  me  to 
be  one  day  in  the  land.  Now  then  I  say  that  I  thank  you 
because  you  no  longer  let  me  alone  for  the  love  of  him. 
Come  I  here  I  am ;  this  is  the  plainest  ground  among  these 
mountains,  and  I  am  ready  to  receive  you.  But  I  know 
you  dare  not  come,  for  Moors  and  Christians  know  that  I 
conquered  you  once,  and  took  you  and  your  vassals,  and 
took  from  ye  all  that  ye  had  with  ye  :  and  if  ye  come  now 
ye  shall  receive  the  same  payment  at  my  hands  as  heretofore.  Chr.  del 
As  for  what  thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  false  traitor,  thou  liest,  i56. 

,  PI  .  IIP  Chr.    Gen. 

and  art  a  lalse  traitor  thyseii.  íT,  252. 

XX.     Greatly  was  the  Count  enraged  when  he  read  this  How  the 

•^  .  .        ^  Cid  defeat- 

letter,  and  he  took  counsel  with  his  vassals,  and  in  the  night  ed  Count 

time  took  possession  of  the  mountain  above  the  camp  of  the 

Cid,  thinking  that  by  this  means  he  might  conquer  him.    On 

the  morrow  the  Cid  sent  away  certain  of  his  company  as  if 

they  were  flying,  and  bade  them  go  by  such  ways  that  the 

French  might  see  them,  and  instructed  them  what  to  say 

when  they  should  be  taken.     When  the  French  saw  them, 

they  pursued  and  took  them,  and  carried  them  before  the 

Count,  and  he  asked  of  them  what  the  Cid  would  do.    Then 

made  they  answer  that  he  meant  to  fly,  and  had  only  re- 


184  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    maincd  that  day  to  put  his  things  in  order  for  flight,  and  as 

soon  as  night  came  he  would  make  his  escape  by  way  of  the 

mountain.  Moreover  they  said  that  the  Cid  did  not  think 
Count  Ramon  had  it  so  much  at  heart  to  give  him  battle,  or 
he  would  not  have  awaited  till  his  coming  ;  and  they  coun- 
selled the  Count  to  send  and  take  possession  of  the  passes  by 
which  he  meant  to  escape,  for  so  he  might  easily  take  him. 
Then  the  Frenchmen  divided  their  host  into  four  parts,  and 
sent  them  to  guard  the  passes,  and  the  Count  himself  remained 
with  one  part  at  the  entrance  of  the  straits.  The  Cid  was 
ready  "with  all  his  company,  and  he  had  sent  the  Moors  who 
were  with  him  forward  to  the  passes  whither  his  men  had 
directed  the  Frenchmen,  and  they  lay  in  ambush  there  ;  and 
when  the  Frenchmen  were  in  the  strong  places,  and  had 
begun  to  ascend,  little  by  little,  as  they  could,  they  rose  upon 
them  from  the  ambush  and  slew  many,  and  took  others  of  the 
best,  and  among  the  prisoners  was  Guirabent  the  brother  of 
Giralte  the  Roman,  who  was  wounded  in  the  face.  And  the 
Cid  went  out  and  attacked  the  Count,  and  the  battle  was  a 
hard  one  ;  the  Count  was  beaten  from  his  horse,  nevertheless 
his  men  remounted  him,  and  he  bade  them  stand  to  it  bravely, 
and  the  battle  lasted  long  time  ;  but  at  the  end,  he  who  was 
never  conquered  Avon  the  day.  And  the  Cid  took  a  good 
thousand  prisoners ;  among  them  was  Don  Bernalte  de 
Tamaris,  and  Giralte  the  Roman,  and  Ricarte  Guillen.  And 
he  put  them  all  in  irons,  and  reproached  them  saying,  that  he 
well  knew  what  his  chivalry  was,  and  his  hardihood,  and  that 
he  should  thus  beat  them  all  down  ;  and  he  said  to  them  that 
he  was  in  God's  service,  taking  vengeance  for  the  ills  which 
the  Moors  had  done  unto  the  Christians,  and  had  done  them 
no  wrong  ;  but  they  being  envious  of  him,  had  come  to  help 
the  Moors,  therefore  God  had  helped  him,  because  he  was  in 
his  service.  And  he  took  their  tents,  and  their  horses,  and 
their  arms,  which  were  many  and  good  ;  and  much  gold  and 
silver,  and  fine  linen,  and  all  that  they  had,  so  that  he  and  all 
his  company  were  rich  men  with  the  spoils.       And  when 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  185 

Count  Ramon  heard  in  his  flisjht  that  the  Cid  had  taken  all    book 

.                                              V. 
his  chief  captains,  and  that  well  nigh  all  his  power  was  either 


slain  or  taken,  he  thought  it  best  to  come  imto  the  Cid  and 
trust  unto  his  mercy,  and  he  came  full  humbly  and  put  him- 
self into  his  hands.  And  the  Cid  received  him  full  Avell  and 
honored  him  greatly,  and  let  him  go  into  his  own  country. 
And  the  Count  offered  a  price  for  the  prisoners  which  was  a 
full  great  ransom,  and  moreover  the  swords  precious  above 
all  others,  which  were  made  in  other  times. ^  Bountiful  was 
the  Cid  when  he  received  this  ransom,  and  great  part  of  it 
he  returned  unto  them  again,  and  showed  them  great  coiu*-  ^IjT-  ^^^ 
tesy,  and  they  did  homage  to  him  never  to  come  against  him  J?^-  J,^^- 
with  any  man  in  the  world.  ff-  253. 

XXI.     When  Abenalfange  the  King  of  Denia  and  Tortosa  of  the 
heard  this,  he  was  so  sorely  grieved  that  he  fell  sick  and  died.  Abenal- 
He  left  one  son  who  was  a  little  one,  and  the  sons  of  Buxar  how  the 
were  his  guardians.     One  of  these  held  Tortosa  for  the  child,  masteThT^ 
and  the  other  held  Xativa,  and  one  who  was  their  cousin  held  ^^^^  ^^"*^" 
Denia.     And  they  knowing  that  they  could  neither  live  in 
peace,  nor  yet  have  strength  for  war,  unless  they  could  have 
the  love  of  the  Cid,  sent  humbly  to  say  unto  him  that  if  he 
would  do  no  hurt  to  their  lands  they  would  do  whatever  he 
pleased,  and  pay  him   yearly  Avhat  he  should  think  good. 
And  the  Cid  demanded  of  them  fifty  thousand  maravedís  of 
silver,   every  year  :  and  the  covenant   was  made  between 
them,  and  the  whole  country  from  Tortosa  to  Orihuela  was 
under  his  protection  and  at  his  command.     And  he  fixed 
the  tribute  Avhich  each  Castle  Avas  to  pay,  that  it  should  be 
certahi :  and  it  Avas  as  you  shall  be  told.  The  Lord  of  Albar- 

*  E  mas  las  espadas  preciadas  de  todos,  que  fueran  de  otro  tempo.  Ber- 
ganza  labors  to  prove  that  this  is  not  the  former  story  of  the  Count  of 
Barcelona  told  over  again,  and  that  the  only  error  in  the  Chronicle  is 
that  of  mistaking  Berenguer  Ramon  for  his  brother  Ramon  Berenguer,  — 
a  mistake  sufficiently  easy.  But  this  circumstance  of  the  swords  makes 
against  him,  for  Colada  must  be  meant,  and  Colada  is  mentioned  as  part 
of  the  spoils  in  the  former  battle. 
24 


186  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    raziii  was  to  pay  ten  thousand,   according  to  covenant  as 
'. —  you  heard   herctoibre,  and  the   Lord  of  Alfuente  ten  thou- 


sand, and  Monviedro  eight  thousand,  and  Segorbe  six  thou- 
sand, and  Xerica  four  thousand,  and  Aknenara  three  thou- 
sand. Liria  at  that  time  paid  nothing,  for  it  was  in  the 
Lordship  of  Zaragoza ;  but  the  Cid  had  it  in  his  heart  to 
fight  with  that  King.  For  every  thousand  maravedis  a 
hundred  more  were  paid  for  a  Bishop,  whom  the  Moors 
called  Alat  Aknarian.  And  you  are  to  know  that  whatever 
my  Cid  commanded  in  Valencia  Avas  done,  and  whatever 
he  forbad  Avas  forbidden.  And  because  the  King  was  sick 
of  a  malady  which  continued  upon  him  long  time,  so  that 
he  could  not  mount  on  horseback,  and  was  seen  by  none, 
Valencia  remained  under  the  command  of  his  Guazil  Aben- 
alfarax,  whom  the  Cid  had  appointed.  And  then  the  Cid 
appointed  trusty  men  in  the  city  who  should  know  to  how 
much  the  rents  amounted,  as  Avell  those  of  the  land  as  of 
the  sea ;  and  in  every  village  he  placed  a  knight  to  protect 
it,  so  that  none  dared  do  A\Tong  to  another,  nor  take  any- 
thing from  him.  Each  of  these  knights  had  tlu*ee  maravedis 
daily.  And  the  people  complained  greatly  of  what  they 
gave  these  knights,  and  of  that  also  which  they  paid  to 
King  Yahia.  Yet  were  they  withal  abundantly  supplied  with 
Cici.  cap.  bread,  and  with  flocks  which  the  Christians  brought  in,  and 
chr.^Gen.  ^"^^^^  captives  both  male  and  female,  and  with  Moorish  men 
ff.  253.  ^j^¿  women,  who  gave  great  sums  for  their  ransom. 
How  the         XXIL     Then  the  Cid  sent  to  the  Kinff  of  Zaragoza,  bid- 

Cid  went  to  o  o         ' 

Requena,     ¿¿j^gr  him  yield  UD  the  Bastilles  which  he  had  built  against 

thinking  to  '^^  '^^  ^  ^ 

meet  the     Valencia;  and  the  King  returned  for  answer  that  he  would 

Kin"'. 

not  imtil  King  Yahia  had  paid  him  the  whole  cost  which  he 
had  been  at,  when  he  came  to  his  succor  against  King 
Abenalfange.  Then  the  Cid  besieged  Liria,  and  the  people 
submitted  unto  him,  that  they  should  pay  him  yearly  two 
thousand  maravedis.  And  he  overran  the  whole  of  the 
King  of  Zaragoza's  country,  and  brought  great  spoils  to 
Valencia.     Now  at  this  time  a  Moor  called  Ali  Abenaxa, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  187 

the  Adelantado  of  the  Almorávides,  that  is  to  say,  of  the    BOOK 
Moors  from  beyond  sea,  came  with  a  great  power  of  the '. — 


Moors  of  Andalusia  to  besiege  the  Castle  of  Aledo.  This 
he  did  because  he  knew  that  King  Don  Alfonso  would  come 
to  its  rehef,  and  he  thought  that  peradventure  the  King 
would  bring  with  him  so  small  a  force  that  he  might  slay  or 
take  him.  But  when  the  King  heard  of  it  he  assembled  a 
great  host,  and  sent  to  the  Cid,  bidding  him  come  and  aid 
him.  And  the  Cid  went  to  Requena,  believing  that  he 
should  meet  the  King  there ;  but  the  King  went  another 
way,  and  the  Cid  not  knowing  this  tarried  some  days  in 
Requena  expecting  him,  because  that  was  the  road.  And 
when  the  Moors  knew  that  King  Don  Alfonso  was  coming 
with  so  great  a  host  to  relieve  the  Castle,  they  departed, 
flying.  And  King  Don  Alfonso  came  to  the  Castle,  and 
when  he  came  there  he  found  that  he  was  short  of  victuals, 
and  returned  in  great  distress  for  want  of  food,  and  lost 
many  men  and  many  beasts  who  could  not  pass  the  Sierra. 
Nevertheless  he  supplied  the  castle  well  with  arms,  and  with  chr.delCid. 
such  food  as  he  could.  ''^P-  ^^^• 

XXIII.     Now  they  who  hated  the  Cid  spake  leasing  ofg,^^]^';!^ 
him  to  King  Don  Alfonso,  saying  that  he  had  tarried  in  [^  "c'^d'^ 
Requena,  knowing  that  the  King  was  gone  another  way,  second 
that  so  he  might  give  the  Moors  opportunity  to  fall  upon 
him.     And  the  King  believed  them,  and  was  wroth  against 
the  Cid,  and  ordered  all  that  he  had  in  Castille  to  be  taken 
from  him,  and  sent  to   take  his  wife,  and  his  daughters. 
When  the  Cid  heard  this  he  sent  presently  a  knight  to  the 
King  to  defend  himself,  saying,  that  if  there  were  Count  or 
Rico-ome  or  knight  who  would  maintain  that  he  had  a  better 
and  truer  will  to  do  the  King  service  than  he  had,  he  would 
do  battle  with  him  body  to  body,^  but  the  King  being  greatly 

^  Berganza  refers  to  Fr.  Jua;n  Gil  de  Zamora,  who  wrote  about  five  cen- 
turies before  him,  for  a  fuller  account  of  this  part  of  the  Cid's  history  ; 
and  he  quotes  from  him  four  different  forms  of  defiance  delivered  in  the 


188  CHRÜiNlCLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK     incensed  would  not  hear  liiin.     And  wlien  ihey  who  hated 
'. the  Cid  saw  this,  and  knew  that  the  Cid  was  gone  against  a 


Castle  near  Zaragoza,  they  besought  the  King  to  give  them 
force  to  go  against  him ;  howbeit  this  the  King  would  not. 
At  this  time  Ali  Abenaxa,  the  Adelantado  of  the  Almorá- 
vides, besieged  INIurcia,  and  there  was  a  dearth  in  the  city, 
and  Alvar  Fañez  who  should  have  relieved  them  did  not, 
and  they  were  so  closely  beset  that  they  were  compelled  to 
yield  up  the  town.  As  soon  as  he  had  taken  Murcia  he 
went  against  the  Castle  of  Aledo,  of  which  you  have  heard, 
and  assaulted  it  vigorously,  and  took  it  by  force  and  by 
famine.  And  w^hen  he  had  won  Murcia  and  Aledo,  he 
wished  to  have  Valencia  also,  and  they  of  Valencia,  because 
of  the  yoke  of  the  Cid,  longed  to  be  his  vassals,  even  as  the 
sick  man  longeth  after  health.  When  King  Don  Alfonso 
heard  what  Ali  Abenaxa  had  done,  he  made  ready  to  go 
against  him.  And  the  Queen  his  "wife,  and  certain  knights 
who  were  friends  to  the  Cid,  Avrote  to  him  that  he  should 
now  come  and  serve  the  King  in  such  a  season,  that  the  King 
might  thank  him  greatly  and  lay  aside  his  wrath.  Having 
seen  these  letters  the  Cid  set  out  from  Zaragoza  where  he 
was,  and  went  his  way  with  a  great  host,  and  advanced  as 
far  as  Martos,  where  he  found  the  King.  And  the  King  re- 
ceived him  honorably,  and  they  continued  together  till  the 
King  passed  the  Sierra  de  Elvira,  and  the  Cid  went  in  the 
plain  below  before  him.  And  they  who  wished  ill  to  him 
said  to  the  King,  The  Cid  came  after  you  like  one  who  was 
wearied,  and  now  he  goes  before  you.  And  after  this  man- 
ner they  set  the  King  again  against  him,  so  that  his  dis- 
pleasure was  greatly  moved.  And  the  Moors  did  not  ven- 
Chr.  del  ture  to  give  him  battle,  but  left  the  Castle  of  Aledo  and 
161.  ^^^     retreated  to  Murcia,  and  the  King  returned  to  Ubeda.     And 


Cid's  name  by  one  of  his  people  before  the  King  ;  upon  which  the  King 
set  Doña  Ximena  and  her  daughters  at  liberty,  but  would  do  the  Cid  no 
farther  justice.     L.  5.   C.  22.  ^  274.  275. 


RODRIGO    DÍAZ    DE   BIVAR.  189 

when  the  Cid  saw  that  the  heart  of  the  King  was  changed,    BOOK 
he  returned  to  Valencia,  and  the  King  went  back  to  Toledo '. 


XXIV.  After  this  Kins:  Don  Alfonso  drew  forth  a  sjreat  How  the 

^  Cid  laid 

host  and  went  towards  Valencia,  and  sent  to  all  the  Castles  waste  the 
in  that  land,  saying  that  for  five  years  they  should  pay  him  King  Don 
the  tribute  which  they  were  wont  to  pay  unto  the  Cid.  and^the' 
When  the  Cid  knew  this  he  sent  to  the  King,  saying,  he  himjustice. 
marvelled  why  the  King  should  thus  seek  to  dishonor  him, 
and  that  he  trusted  in  God  soon  to  make  him  know  how  ill 
he  was  advised  by  those  about  him.  And  presently  the  Cid 
gathered  together  a  full  great  host  both  of  Moors  and  of 
Christians,  and  entered  the  land  of  King  Don  Alfonso,  burn- 
ing and  destroying  whatever  he  found,  and  he  took  Logroño, 
and  Alfaro  also,  and  sacked  it.  While  he  was  at  Alfaro, 
Count  Garci  Ordonez  and  certain  other  Ricos-omes  of  Cas- 
tille  sent  to  say  to  him,  that  if  he  would  tarry  for  them  seven 
days,  they  would  come  and  give  him  battle.  He  tarried  for 
them  twelve  days,  and  they  did  not  dare  to  come  ;  and 
when  the  Cid  saw  this  he  returned  to  Zaragoza.  Noav 
when  King  Don  Alfonso  knew  what  the  Cid  had  done  in 
his  land,  and  that  the  Ricos-omes  had  not  dared  fight  against 
him,  he  saw  that  he  had  taken  an  evil  counsel  when  he  set 
his  heart  against  him.  And  he  sent  his  letters  to  the  Cid 
saying,  that  he  forgave  him  all  that  he  had  done,  seeing  that 
he  himself  had  given  the  occasion ;  and  he  besought  him  to 
come  to  Castille,  where  he  should  find  all  things  free  which 
appertained  unto  him.  Much  was  the  Cid  rejoiced  at  these 
tidings,  and  he  wrote  to  the  King  thanking  him  for  his  grace, 
and  beseechinsT  him  not  to  s^ive  ear  to  bad  counsellors,  for  Chr.  del 
he  would  alway  be  at  his  service.  162. 

XXV.  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  by  reason  of  certain  How  Aben- 
affairs  the  Cid  tarried  a  long  time  in  Zaragoza.     And  they  if,e  Ximo^ 
of  Valencia  being  no  longer  kept  in  awe  by  his  presence,  [oc'^,^g 
complained  one  to  another  of  the  oppressions  and  wronsrs  f^^'.^st  Va- 

^  '^  *^  ~    leticia. 

which  they  endured  from  him  and  from  his  servants,  and 
from  Abenalfarax,   the  Guazil  whom   he  had   appointed  ; 


190  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK  and  they  conspired  with  an  Alcayde  who  was  called  Aben- 
'  iaf.  And  when  Abenalfarax  the  Guazil  understood  how 
Abeniaf  cast  about  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the  city,  he  would 
have  taken  him  and  cast  him  into  prison  ;  but  this  he  dared 
not  do  till  the  Cid  should  come,  and  moreover  he  weened 
that  upon  his  coming  the  disturbance  would  cease.  Now 
Abeniaf  knew  that  the  Guazil  was  minded  to  seize  him  if 
he  could  have  dared  so  to  do,  and  he  sent  his  messengers  to 
Ali  Abenaxa  the  Adelantado  of  the  Almorávides,  who  was 
now  Lord  of  Murcia,  telling  him  to  come  to  Valencia,  and 
he  would  deliver  the  city  into  his  hands.  Moreover  he  took 
counsel  with  the  Alcayde  of  Algezira  de  Xucar,  that  the 
Alcayde  also  should  send  to  Ali  Abenaxa,  exhorting  him  to 
make  good  speed  himself,  or  to  send  an  Alcayde  with  a 
fitting  power,  and  to  come  to  Algezira,  which  was  near,  and 
then  presently  proceed  to  Valencia.  So  soon  as  Ali  Aben- 
axa had  received  this  message,  he  made  speed  to  come,  and 
as  many  castles  as  were  upon  his  road  submitted  unto  him. 
When  the  Alcayde  of  Denia  heard  of  his  coming,  and  that 
all  these  Castles  had  submitted,  he  durst  not  abide  there,  but 
fled  to  Xativa  ;  and  Ali  Abenaxa  took  possession  of  Denia, 
and  he  sent  his  Alcayde  to  Algezira  de  Xucar,  and  took 
possession  of  that  also.  When  these  tidings  came  to  Va- 
lencia, the  Bishop  who  was  there,  and  the  forty  knights  who 
were  with  the  messenger  of  the  King  of  Ai'agon  because  of 
the  friendship  between  their  King  and  the  Cid,  and  all  the 
other  Christians  who  were  in  the  city,  would  no  longer 
abide  there,  but  took  of  their  goods  each  as  much  as  he 
could,  and  went  away  in  fear.  And  the  Guazil  Avas  greatly 
dismayed,  neither  knew  he  Avhat  course  to  take,  and  Yahia 
the  King,  though  he  was  now  healed  of  his  malady,  neither 
mounted  on  horseback,  nor  appeared  abroad.  Abenalfarax 
went  unto  him,  and  told  him  the  peril  in  which  they  stood. 
And  their  counsel  was,  that  they  should  remove  all  that  they 
had  from  Valencia,  and  go  to  the  Castle  of  Segorbe.  Then 
they  sent  away  many  beasts  laden  with  goods  and  with 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  191 

riches,  under  the  care  of  a  nephew  of  the  Guazil  and  many    BOOK 
others,  to  the  Castle  of  Benaecab,  that  is  to  say,  the  Castle \ 


Chr.  Gen. 


of  the  Eagle,  to  be  in  charge  of  the  Alcayde  thereof.  And 
the  King  and  the  Guazil  bestirred  themselves,  and  gathered 
together  foot  soldiers  and  cross-bowmen  to  defend  the  Alca- 
zar, and  sent  speedily  to  Zaragoza,  telling  the  Cid  to  come  ; 
but  he  could  not  set  forth  so  speedily  as  need  was  :  and  the 
stir  which  was  in  the  city  endured  for  full  twenty  days. 
Then  that  Alcayde  of  Ali  Abenaxa  who  was  in  Algezira  de 
Xucar,  set  forward  in  the  first  of  the  night  with  twenty  horse- 
men of  the  Almorávides,  and  as  many  more  of  Algezira,  all 
clad  alike  in  green,  that  they  might  all  be  taken  for  Almorá- 
vides ;  and  they  came  by  day -break  to  Valencia  to  the  gate 
of  Tudela,  and  sounded  their  drums,  and  the  rumor  in  the 
town  was,  that  there  were  full  five  hundred  knights  of  the 
Almorávides,  and  the  Guazil  was  in  great  fear.  And  he 
went  to  the  Alcazar  to  take  counsel  with  the  King,  and  they  ^^  g.^ 
ffave  order  that  the  spates  of  the  town  should  be  barred,  and  S^-f-  ^^^ 

o  o  J  Cid.  cap. 

that  the  walls  should  be  manned.  i63. 

XXVI.     Then  the  King's  soldiers  went  to  the   house  of  P^w    Va- 

^  _  lencia    was 

Abeniaf  the  Alcayde  who  had  sent  for  the  Almorávides,  and  won  by  the 

•    1  11-  Almoravi- 

called  unto  him  to  come  lorth  that  they  might  take  him  be-  des, 
fore  the   King  ;  but   he  was  trembling   in  great  fear,  and 
would  not  come  out.     And  the  men  of  the  town  came  to  his 
help,  and  when  he  saw  the  company  that  were  on  his  side, 
he  came  forth  and  went  with  them  to  the  Alcazar,  and  en- 
tered it  and  took  the  Guazil  of  the  Cid.     And  the  townsmen 
ran  to  the  gates  and  drove  away  those  of  the  King's  party 
who  guarded  them ;  and  they  strove  to  beat  the  gates  down, 
but  they  could  not,  and  they  set  fire  to   them   and   burnt 
them.     And  others  let  down  ropes  from  the  walls,  and  drew 
up  the  Almorávides.     King  Yahia  put  on  woman's  apparel, 
and  fled  Avith  his  women,  and  hid  himself  in  a  dwelling  near 
unto  a  bath.     And  the  Almorávides  took  possession  of  the  chr.    Gen. 
Alcazar,  and   plundered  it.     One    Christian   they  slew  who  chr.^del 
guarded  the  gates,  and  another  who  was  of  St.  Maria   de  J^gg ;  Í^J; 


192 


CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 


BOOK     Albarrazin,   who  miardod  one  of  the   towers  of  the   wall. 

V.  . 
In  this  manner  was  Valencia  lost. 


niafpnt  ^  XXVII.  Now  when  Abcniafsaw  that  all  the  people  Were 
t^"deaihl^'^  on  his  side,  and  obeyed  him,  his  heart  grew  and  he  was 
puffed  up,  insomuch  that  he  despised  those  who  were  as 
good  as  himself  or  better.  Albeit  he  was  of  good  parentage, 
for  his  fathers  before  him  had  all  been  Alcaydes  ever  since 
Valencia  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Moors.  And  because  he 
knew  that  the  King  had  not  fled  out  of  the  town,  he  made 
search  for  him,  and  found  him  in  the  house  Avhere  he  had 
hidden  himself  Avith  his  women.  Now  the  King  when  he 
fled  from  the  Alcazar  had  taken  with  him  the  best  of  his 
treasures,  pearls,  among  which  was  one  the  most  precious 
and  noble  that  could  be,  so  that  no  where  was  there  a  better 
one  to  be  found,  nor  so  good ;  and  precious  stones,  sap- 
phires and  rubies  and  emeralds  ;  he  had  with  him  a  casket 
of  pure  gold  full  of  these  things  ;  and  in  his  girdle  he  had 
hidden  a  string  of  precious  stones  and  of  pearls,  such  that 
no  King  had  so  rich  and  precious  a  thing  as  that  carkanet. 
They  say  that  in  former  times  it  had  belonged  to  Queen 
Seleyda,  who  Avas  Avife  to  Abanarrexit  King  of  Belcab, 
Avhich  is  beyond  sea ;  and  afterAvards  it  had  come  to  the 
Kings  called  Benivoyas,  Avho  Avere  Lords  of  Andalusia ; 
after  that  King  Alimaymon  of  Toledo  possessed  it,  and  gaA^e 
it  to  his  Avife,  and  she  gave  it  to  the  Avife  of  her  son,  Avho 
Avas  the  mother  of  this  Yahia.  Greatly  did  Abeniaf  covet 
these  treasures  and  this  carkanet,  and  incontinently  he 
thought  in  his  heart  that  he  might  take  them  and  none  knoAv 
thereof,  Avhich  could  no  Avays  be  done  unless  he  sIcav  King 
Yahia.  When  therefore  it  was  night  he  gave  order  to  cut 
off  his  head,  and  throAv  it  into  a  pond  near  the  house  in 
Avhich  he  had  been  taken.  This  was  done  accordingly,  and 
Abeniaf  took  the  treasures,  and  they  Avho  Avere  set  OA^er 
King  Yahia  to  guard  him  and  murder  him,  took  also  each 
Avhat  he  could,  and  concealed  it.  And  the  body  lay  AA'here 
it  had  been  slain  till  the  folloAving   day  ;  but   then   a   good 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  193 

man  who  grieved  for  the  death  of  his  Lord  took  it  up,  and    BOOK 
laid  it  upon  the  cords  of  a  bed,  and  covered  it  with  an  old  ' 


horsecloth,  and  carried  it  out  of  the  town,  and  made  a  grave 
for  it  in  a  place  where  camels  were  wont  to  lie,  and  buried  fF.  255. 
it  there,  without  graveclothes  and  without  any  honors  what-  cid.  cap. 
soever,  as  if  the  corpse  had  been  the  corpse  of  a  villain.  ^^^' 


25 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE   SIXTH   BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHRONICLE    OF    THE    CID 


BOOK        I.     "When  Abeniaf  had  slain  his  Lord,  as  you  have  heard, 
he  became  haughty  hke  a  King,   and  gave  no  thought  to 

How  Abe-  1      -1  T  1  •  1  1 

Diaf  was  any  thing  save  to  bunding  his  own  houses,  and  setting 
puffe/up.  guards  round  about  them  by  day  and  by  night ;  and  he 
appointed  secretaries  who  should  A\TÍte  his  secret  letters, 
and  chose  out  a  body  from  among  the  good  men  of  the 
city  to  be  his  guard.  And  when  he  rode  out  he  took  with 
him  many  knights  and  huntsmen,  all  armed,  who  guarded 
him  like  a  King ;  and  when  he  went  through  the  streets  the 
women  came  out  to  gaze  at  him,  and  shouted  and  rejoiced 
in  him ;  and  he  being  elated  and  puffed  up  with  these 
vanities,  demeaned  himself  in  all  things  after  the  manner 
of  a  King.  This  he  did  for  the  sake  of  abasing  a  cer- 
tain kinsman  of  his,  who  was  chief  Alcayde,  and  who 
was  better  and  wiser  than  he.  Moreover  he  made  no  ac- 
count of  the  Alcayde  of  the  Almorávides  w^ho  held  the 
Alcazar,  neither  took  counsel  with  him  concerning  any 
Chr.  del  thing,  and  he  gave  no  heed  to  him  except  to  supply  him 
166.  and  his  company   with  their   charges,   which  he  did  right 

Chr.  Gen.  .       , 

ff.  255.       sparingly. 


CHRONICLE   OF   THE   CID.  195 

II.     But  when  Kins:  Yahia  was  slain,  his  servants  and    BOOK 

VI. 
eunuchs  and  they  of  his  household  fled  to  Juballa,  a  Castle 


which  was  held  by  a  kinsman  of  the  Guazil  Abenalfarax,  ^iTsent 
who  lay  in  prison ;  other  some  fled  to  Zaragoza,  and  told  JfP^''?  r° 
the  Cid  all  that  had  befallen.  The  Cid  was  greatly  grieved 
when  he  heard  it,  and  without  delay  he  set  forth  with  all  his 
people,  and  went  as  fast  as  he  could  go  to  Juballa,  and 
there  they  who  had  escaped  from  Valencia  met  him,  and 
besought  him  to  help  them  to  revenge  the  death  of  their 
Lord,  saying  that  they  would  follow  him  for  life  or  for 
death,  and  do  whatsoever  he  commanded  them.  Then 
the  Cid  sent  letters  to  Abeniaf,  saying  disdainfully  unto  him, 
that  by  God's  help  he  had  kept  his  Lent  well,  and  accom- 
plished his  fast  with  a  worthy  sacrifice  by  murdering  the 
King  his  master  !  and  he  reproached  him  for  the  shame  he 
had  done  the  King  in  casting  his  head  into  the  pond  and 
letting  the  body  be  buried  in  a  dunghill ;  and  at  the  end  of 
the  letter  he  bade  Abeniaf  give  him  his  corn  which  he  had 
left  in  his  granaries  at  Valencia.  Abeniaf  returned  for  an- 
swer that  his  granaries  had  all  been  plundered,  and  that  the 
city  now  belonged  to  the  King  of  the  Almorávides  ;  and  he 
said  that  if  the  Cid  would  serve  that  King  he  Avould  do  his 
best  to  help  him  that  he  might  win  his  love.  When  the  Cid 
read  this  letter  he  saw  that  Abeniaf  was  a  fool,  for  he  had 
sent  to  reproach  him  for  the  death  of  his  Lord,  and  the 
answer  Avhich  he  had  returned  was  concerning  another  mat- 
ter ;  and  he  then  knew  that  Abeniaf  was  not  a  man  to  keep 
the  power  which  "he  coveted.  So  he  sent  other  letters  to 
him,  calling  him  and  all  who  were  with  him  traitors,  and 
sayinff  that  he  would  never  leave  from  making:  war  asfainst  SK^-  ^®^ 

•^      °  .  &  to  Cid.  cap. 

them  till  he  had  taken  vensfeance  for   the  death   of  Kins:  i67. 

^^   ,  .  ^  ^  Chr.  Gen. 

Yahia.  ff.  255. 

III.     And  the  Cid  sent  letters  to  all  the  Castles  round  How  the 
about,  bidding  them  supply  his  host  with  victuals,  and  do  it  siege  to 
speedily,  or  or  he  would  do  all  he  could  to  destroy  them.   "  ^  ^• 
And  there  was  none  to  gainsay  him  :  and  all  obeyed  his  com- 


196  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK  mands  in  thii>  matter,  saving  Aboeza  Abenlupo,  for  lie  was  a 
— ^-1 —  discreet  man,  and  ]:)ercei\ed  what  was  to  come,  and  in  what 
this  was  to  end  :  moreover  he  feared  that  if  he  should  not  do 
as  the  Cid  commanded,  the  Cid  would  put  him  out  of  the 
Avorld,  and  no  one  would  be  able  to  protect  him  ;  and  if  he 
should  do  it,  then  he  feared  lest  he  should  be  banished.  So 
he  sent  to  the  Cid  to  say  he  would  do  his  pleasure,  and  he 
sent  also  to  Abenrazin,  the  Lord  of  Albarrazin,  saying  that 
he  would  give  him  Monviedro  and  the  other  Castles  in  his 
possession,  and  bidding  liim  make  his  terms  with  the  Cid, 
for  as  touching  himself,  he  desired  to  have  no  dispute,  but 
to  come  off  with  his  company  and  his  own  person  in  peace. 
When  Abenrazin  heard  this  he  was  well  pleased ;  and  he 
went  to  Monviedro  with  all  speed,  and  took  possession  of 
the  Castle.  From  the  time  that  King  Yahia  was  slain  till 
this  time,  was  twenty  and  six  days.  And  when  Abenrazin 
had  got  possession  of  the  Castle  of  Monviedro  he  came  to 
the  Cid,  and  estabhshed  love  with  him,  and  made  a  covenant 
that  there  should  be  buying  and  selling  between  his  Castles 
and  the  host,  and  that  he  would  provide  food,  and  that  the 
Cid  should  not  make  war  upon  him.  And  upon  this  they 
made  their  writings,  which  were  full  fast ;  and  Abenrazin 
returned  to  his  own  land,  and  left  one  to  keep  INIonviedro 
for  him  ;  and  Abenlupo  Avent  with  him,  taking  with  him  his 
wives  and  his  children  and  his  people  and  all  that  he  had, 
and  he  thought  himself  well  off  that  he  had  escaped  with 
his  body,  for  he  desired  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  Cid. 
And  the  Cid  lay  before  Juballa,  and  sent  out  his  foragers 
towards  Valencia  twice  a  day  ;  one  party  went  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  another  towards  night ;  and  they  slew  many  Moors, 
and  made  many  prisoners,  and  made  prey  of  all  the  flocks 
which  they  found  without  the  walls  ;  nevertheless  the  Cid 
commanded  that  no  hurt  should  be  done  to  those  of  the  land 
of  Moya,  nor  to  the  husbandmen,  but  that  they  who  labored 
to  produce  bread  and  wine  should  be  protected  and  en- 
couraged ;  and  this  he  did  thinking  that  what  they  raised 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  197 

would  be  for  him  when  he  should  lay  siege  unto  the  town  ;    BOOK 
and  he  said  this  to   his  knights  and  Adalides  and  Almoca- 


denes,  and  took  homage  of  them  that  they  should  obey  him 
therein.  All  this  time  the  Cid  held  that  Castle  besieged,  so 
that  none  could  enter  in  nor  come  out  thereof;  and  it  is 
said  that  terms  had  secretly  been  made  with  him  to  yield  it 
up,  but  that  it  was  so  to  be  done  that  the  other  Moors  might 
believe  that  they  had  yielded  from  great  necessity,  for  it 
was  not  stored  so  as  to  be  able  to  hold  out  long.  And  while 
the  Cid  lay  before  Juballa,  all  the  spoil  which  his  Almo- 
gávares took  they  brouojht  to  the  host,  and  from  the  host  it  ^hr  Gen, 

°  J  iD  5  ff    256. 

was  taken   and  sold    at   Monviedro.     Many   laden   beasts  chr.  del 
came  every  day,  and  there  was  plenty  in  the  host.  i67.  les. 

IV.  Abeniaf  gathered  together  the  knights  who  were  na-  How  the 
lives  of  the  city  and  vassals  to  the  King  whom  he  had  slain,  ao^ains^Va- 
and  sent  for  others  who  were  in  Denia,  so  that  in  all  they  ^^"cia. 
were  three  hundred  knights,  and  maintained  them  with  the 
bread  which  was  in  the  granaries  of  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  and 
with  the  rents  and  possessions  of  those  who  had  been  the 
King's  officers,  and  who  were  goae  from  Valencia,  and  with 
the  customs  ;  from  all  these  did  he  give  these  knights  what- 
soever they  stood  in  need  of.  And  he  took  no  counsel  with 
the  Alcayde  of  the  Almorávides  concerning  anything  which 
he  did,  neither  with  any  one,  nor  did  he  care  a  jot  for  them. 
And  when  the  Alcayde  and  the  Almorávides  saw  that  he 
made  himself  master  in  the  city,  and  how  everything  that 
he  did  was  by  his  own  will,  they  were  offended  therewith. 
The  sons  of  Aboegib  were  offended  also  :  and  they  and  the 
Almorávides  placed  their  love  upon  each  other,  and  took 
counsel  together  against  him,  and  became  of  one  party,  and 
they  bare  great  hatred  against  him,  and  he  against  them. 
All  this  while  the  Cid  lay  before  Juballa,  and  every  day 
he  scoured  the  country  to  the  gates  of  Valencia,  early  in 
the  morning,  and  at  noon-day,  and  at  night,  so  that  he 
never  let  them  rest.  And  the  three  hundred  knights  whom 
Abeniaf  had  collected  went  out  against  his  foragers,  with 


198  CHRONICLE   OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    the  men    of   the  town,  and   the  Christians   slew   many   of 
VI  .  .         .  " 

them,  so  that  there  were  lamentations  daily  within  the  walls, 


and  wailings  over  the  dead  that  were  brought  in.  And 
in  one  of  these  skirmishes  a  rich  Moor  was  taken  who  was 
Alcayde  of  Acala,  which  is  near  Toralva,  and  they  gave 
him  grievous  torments  till  he  ransomed  himself  for  ten  thou- 
sand marks  of  silver  ;  and  moreover  he  gave  the  houses 
Chr.  del     which  he  had  in  Valencia,  which  were  called  the  houses  of 

169.  Añaya,  to   be   theh's  if  peradventure  the  town  should  be 

Chr.  Gen.       •   i  i     i 

if.  256.        yielded  up. 

How  the  V.  When  the  Cid  knew  that  there  was  great  hatred  be- 
to^upport  tween  Abeniaf,  and  the  Almorávides  and  the  sons  of  Aboe- 
who"aieed  §^^'  ^^  devised  means  how  to  set  farther  strife  between 
to  send       them,  and  sent  privily  to  proffer  his  love  to  Abeniaf  on  condi- 

away  the  '  r  j         i 

Almora-      tion  that  they  should  expel  the  Almorávides  out  of  the  town  ; 

vides.  .  .p  .  . 

saying,  that  if  he  did  this,  he  would  remain  Lord  thereof, 
and  the  Cid  would  help  him  in  this,  and  Avould  be  good  to 
him,  as  he  knew  he  had  been  to  the  King  of  Valencia,  and 
would  defend  him.  When  Abeniaf  heard  this  he  was  well 
pleased,  thinking  that  he  should  be  King  of  Valencia.  And 
he  took  counsel  with  Abenalfarax,  the  Guazil  of  the  Cid, 
whom  he  held  prisoner,  and  Abenalfarax,  with  the  hope  of 
getting  out  of  prison,  counselled  him  to  do  thus,  and  to 
accept  the  love  of  the  Cid.  Then  sent  he  to  the  Cid,  say- 
ing that  he  would  do  all  which  he  commanded  to  gain  his 
love,  and  he  began  to  stop  the  allowance  of  the  Ahnora- 
Chr.  del      vidcs,  sayiug  that  he  could  give  them  nothing,  for  he  had 

170.  nothing  whereof  to  give  ;  this  did  he  to  the  end  that  they 
ff.  257.       might  go  their  way,  for  he  lacked  not  means. 

How  Aben-      VI.     At  this  time  Ali  Abenaxa,  the  Alcayde  who  was  in 

great  treas-  Denia,  Sent  to  Abeniaf,  saying  unto  him  that  he  should  send 

M^ramamo-  ^^  ^^^^  treasure,  and  of  those  jewels  which  he  had  taken 

lin.  from  King  Yahia,  to  the  Mkamamolin  beyond  sea  ;  with  the 

which  he  would  gather  together  a  great  power,  and  cross 

the  sea,  and  come  against  the  Cid,  to  help  the  people  of 

Valencia,  and  protect  them  against  the  Cid,  who  did  so 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  199 

much  evil  to  them  all.     And  Abeniaf  took  counsel  with  the    BOOK 

VI. 
men  of  Valencia,  concerning  this  matter,  whether  he  should 


send  this  to  the  Miramamolin  beyond  sea  or  not.  And  the 
old  men  advised  him  that  he  should,  and  the  others  that  he 
should  not.  And  Abeniaf  took  the  treasures,  and  hid  the 
best  part  thereof  for  himself,  for  none  kncAV  what  it  was  ; 
and  the  rest  he  sent  by  his  messengers,  Abenalfarax  the 
Guazil  of  the  Cid  being  one ;  and  they  took  their  departure 
from  Valencia  with  great  secrecy,  lest  the  Cid  should  know 
it  and  overtake  them  upon  the  road.  But  Abenalfarax  de- 
vised means  to  let  the  Cid  know,  and  sent  him  a  messenger. 
And  the  Cid  sent  horsemen  to  follow  their  track,  who 
caught  them,  and  took  the  treasure,  and  brought  it  to  the 
Cid.  Greatly  did  he  thank  Abenalfarax  for  having  served 
him  so  well  at  that  season,  and  putting  the  treasure  into  his 
hands,  and  he  promised  him  goodly  guerdon  ;  and  he 
made  him  chief  over  all  the  Moors  who  were  his  subjects. 
At  this  time  the  Alcayde  of  Juballa  yielded  up  the  Castle  to 
the  Cid,  and  the  Cid  placed  another  therein,  and  went  up 
with  his  host  against  Valencia,  and  encamped  in  a  village 
which  is  called  Deroncada.  And  as  the  seed  time  was 
now  over,  he  burnt  all  the  villages  round  about,  and  wast- 
ed all  that  belonged  to  Abeniaf  and  his  lineage,  and  he 
burnt  the  mills,  and  the  barks  which  were  in  the  river. 
And  he  ordered  the  corn  to  be  cut,  for  it  was  now  the  sea- 
son, and  he  beset  the  city  on  all  sides,  and  pulled  down  the  chr.  del 
houses  and  towers  which  were  round  about,  and  the  stone  170.  in. 
and  wood  thereof  he  sent  to  Juballa,  to  make  a  town  there  ^.^25?^"' 
beside  the  castle. 

VII.     At  this  time  there  came  the  Guazil  of  the  King  of  How  the 

,       .  .  ^  Cid  won 

Zaragoza  to  the  host  of  the  Cid,  brmging  with  him  great  the  suburb 
treasures  which  the  King  had  sent  for  the  redemption  of  the 
captives,  for  ruth  which  he  had  of  them,  and  also  that  he 
might  have  his  reward  from  God  in  the  other  world.  He 
came  also  to  talk  with  Abeniaf  and  counsel  him  that  he 
should  give  up  the  city  to  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  and  they 


200  CHRONICLE   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK    would  send  away  the  Almorávides,  and  the  King  would  pro- 

'. —  tect  him  ;  but  Abeniaf  would  give  no  ear  to  this,  and  the 

Guazil  said  unto  him  that  he  would  repent  not  having  taken 
this  advice.     On  the  second  day  after  this  Guazil  had  ar- 
rived, the  Cid  attacked  the  suburb  which  is  called   Villa 
Nueva,  and  entered  it  by  force,  and  slew  many  Moors,  both 
men  of  Andalusia  and  Almorávides,  and  plundered  all  that 
they  found,  and  pulled  down  the  houses,  and  the  wood  and 
stone  the  Cid  sent  to  Juballa,  and  he  set  a  guard  there  that 
the  Moors  might  not  recover  the  place.     On  the  morrow  the 
Cid  attacked  another  suburb,  which  is  called  Alcudia,  and 
there  were  a  great  body   of  the    Moors  gathered  together 
there.     And  he  sent  a  part  of  his  host  against  the  gate  of 
Alcantara,  bidding  them  attack  the  gate,  while  he  fought 
against   them   in   Alcudia ;  and  he  thought  that  by  God's 
mercy  peradventure  he  should  enter  the  town.     And  the  Cid 
with  his  company  rode  among  that  great  multitude  of  the 
Moors,  smiting  and  slaying  Avithout  mercy,  and  the  Cid's 
horse  trampled  over  the  dead,  and  stumbled  among  them 
and  fell,  and  the  Cid  remained  afoot.     Howbeit  they  brought 
him  to  horse  again,  and  he  continued  smiting  and  laying  on 
strenuously,  so  that  the  Moors  were  amazed  at  the  great 
mortality  which  he  made  among  them,  and  maugre  all  they 
could  do,  were  fain  to  fly  into  the  town.     And  they  whom 
he  had  sent  against  the  gate  of  Alcantara,  attacked  it  so 
bravely  that  they  would  have  entered  the  city,  if  it  had  not 
been  for  the  boys  and  the  women,  who  were  upon  the  wall 
and  in  the  towers,  and  threw  down  stones  upon  them.     And 
this  while  the  cry  went  forth  in  the  city,  and  many  horsemen 
sallied  forth  and  fought  with  the  Christians  before  the  bridge, 
and  the  battle  lasted  from  morning  until  mid-day,  and  when 
they  separated,  the  Cid  returned  to  his  camp.     And  when 
the  Cid  had  taken  food,  he  retm-ned  after  the  siesta  to  attack 
the  suburb  of  Alcudia ;  and  this  attack  was  so  vigorous  that 
they  who  dwelt  therein  thought  the  place  would  be  forced, 
and  they  began  to  cry  out.  Peace !  peace  I  being  in  great 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  201 

fear.     Then  the  Cid  bade  his  men  ffive  over  the  attack,  and  BOOK 

.  VI 
the  good  men  of  the  suburb  came  out  to  him,  and  whatsoever  ' 


terms  of  security  they  asked,  he  granted  them ;  and  he  took 
possession  of  the  suburb  that  night,  and  set  his  guards 
therein ;  and  he  commanded  his  people  that  they  should  do 
no  wrong  to  them  of  Alcudia,  and  if  any  one  offended  he 
said  that  his  head  should  be  smitten  off:  so  he  returned  that 
night  to  the  camp.  And  on  the  morrow  he  came  there,  and 
assembled  together  the  Moors  of  that  place,  and  comforted 
them  much  with  his  speeches,  and  promised  that  he  would 
favor  them  greatly  and  not  oppress  them,  and  bade  them  till 
their  fields  and  tend  their  flocks  securely,  saying  that  he 
would  take  only  a  tenth  of  the  fruit  thereof,  as  their  law  di- 
rected. And  he  placed  a  Moor  there  named  Yucef,  to  be 
his  Almoxarife,  that  is  to  say,  his  Receiver.  And  he  gave 
orders  that  all  Moors  who  would  come  and  dwell  therein 
might  come  securely,  and  they  also  who  would  bring  food 
thither  for  sale,  and  other  merchandize.  So  much  food  and  q[¿  ^ap. 
much  merchandize  were  brought  there  from  all  parts,  and  IJ^^  ^^^^^j^ 
that  suburb  became  like  a  city,  and  there  was  plenty  therein.  ^-  ^^'^• 

VIII.     Now  when  the  Cid  Ruydiez  had  gotten  possession  How  they 
of  the  suburbs,  he  cut  off  from  Valencia  both  the  ingress  and  gent  ^away^ 
the  egress,  and  they  of  the  town  were  greatly  straightened,  vides^'ín?" 
and  knew  not  what  they  should  do,  and  they  repented  them  "^^¿^P^^® 
that  they  had  not  listened  to  what  the  King  of  Zaragoza  sent  Cid. 
to  counsel  them,  for  they  had  none  to  help  them  ;  and  the 
Almorávides  were  in  the  like  straight,  for  they  had  none  to 
look  to,  and  the  pay  which  they  were  wont  to  receive  failed, 
both  to  them  and  to  the  other  knights.     All  this  time  Abeniaf 
secretly  continued  his  love  with  the  Cid,  for  he  had  not  de- 
parted from  the  promise  which  he  had  made  him  to  send 
away  the  Almorávides,  and  put  himself  under  his  protection. 
And  they  took  counsel  together  in  this  distress,  both  the  Al- 
morávides and  the  men  of  the  town,  how  they  might  obtain 
the  love  of  the  Cid,  in  whatever  manner  they  could,  so  that 
they  might  remain  in  peace  in  the  city  till  they  had  sent  to 
26 


202 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 


BOOK 
VI. 


the  Miramamolin  beyond  sea,  and  received  hLs  commands  ; 
and  they  sent  to  the  Cid  to  say  this.  But  he  made  answer 
that  he  would  make  no  treaty  with  them  till  they  had  sent 
away  the  Almorávides.  And  they  of  the  town  told  the  Al- 
morávides what  the  Cid  had  said,  and  these  Africans  were 
well  pleased,  being  full  weary  of  that  place,  and  said  that 
they  would  go  their  way,  and  that  it  would  be  the  happiest 
day  of  their  lives,  that,  wherein  they  should  depart.  So  they 
made  their  covenant  that  the  Almorávides  should  be  placed 
in  safety,  and  that  they  should  pay  the  Cid  for  all  the  corn 
which  w^as  in  his  granaries  at  the  time  when  King  Yahia  was 
slain.  And  moreover  the  thousand  maravedís  per  week 
which  they  were  w^ont  to  pay  him  should  be  paid  for  the 
w^hole  time  which  they  had  been  in  arms,  and  also  from  that 
time  forth.  And  that  the  suburb  which  he  had  won  should 
be  his ;  and  that  his  host  should  remain  in  Juballa  so  long 
as  they  continued  in  that  land.  And  upon  this  they  made 
their  writings,  and  confirmed  them.  And  the  Almorávides 
departed  from  Valencia,  and  horsemen  were  sent  with  them, 
who  conducted  them  in  safety,  and  the  Moors  of  Valencia 
were  left  in  peace. 

IX.  Then  the  Cid  went  with  all  his  host  to  Juballa, 
great  town,  leaving  none  but  such  as  were  to  collect  his  rents  with  his 
Almoxarife.  And  Abeniaf  cast  about  how  he  might  pay  the 
Cid  for  the  corn,  and  also  what  else  was  to  be  given  him. 
And  he  made  terms  with  those  who  held  the  Castles  round 
about  Valencia,  that  they  should  pay  him  the  tenth  of  all 
their  fruits  and  of  all  their  other  rents.  Now  this  was  the 
season  for  gathering  in  the  fruit,  and  he  appointed  men  iii 
every  place  who  should  look  to  it,  and  see  it  valued,  and  re- 
ceive the  tenth ;  a  Moor  and  a  Christian  did  he  appoint  in 
every  place,  who  were  to  receive  this,  and  to  gather  the  corn 
also  into  the  granaries :  and  this  was  done  after  such  man- 
ner that  the  Cid  had  his  tribute  well  paid.  At  this  time 
came  tidings  to  Valencia,  that  the  Almorávides  Avere  coming 
again  with  a  great  power,  and  the  Cid  devised  hoAv  he  might 


Chr.  del 
Cid.  cap. 
173. 

Chr.  Gen. 
ff.  258. 

HowJubal 
la  became  a 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  203 

prevent  their  coming,  or  if  they  came  how  he  might  fight    BOOK 
against  them.     And  he  sent  to  tell  Abeniaf  to  forbid  them 


from  coming,  for  if  they  should  enter  the  town  he  could  not 
be  Lord  thereof,  which  it  was  better  he  should  be,  and  the 
Cid  would  protect  him  against  all  his  enemies.  Well  was 
Abeniaf  pleased  at  this  ;  and  he  held  a  talk  with  the  Alcayde 
of  Xativa,  and  with  him  who  held  the  Castle  of  Carchayra  ; 
and  they  agreed  to  be  of  one  voice.  And  they  came  to  Va- 
lencia, and  the  Cid  came  to  his  suburb ;  and  they  confirmed 
love  with  him  in  great  secrecy.  But  he  who  had  the  Castle 
of  Algezira  would  not  be  in  this  covenant  with  them,  and  the 
Cid  sent  parties  into  his  lands,  and  did  him  much  evil ;  and 
the  Alcayde  of  Juballa  went  against  him,  and  cut  down  all 
his  corn  and  brought  it  to  Juballa,  which  the  Cid  had  made 
a  great  town  with  a  church  and  with  towers,  and  it  was  a 
goodly  place  ;  and  there  he  had  his  corn  and  his  other  things, 
and  his  rents  were  all  brought  thither,  and  it  abounded  with 
all  things  ;  and  men  held  it  for  a  great  marvel  that  in  so 
short  time  he  had  made  so  great  a  town,  which  was  so  rich 
and  so  plentiful.  And  the  Cid  thought  to  have  Valencia  if  ^j^J •  ^^^ 
the  Almorávides  did  not  come,  and  for  this  reason  did  all  H"^-    ^ 

'     ^  Clir.    Gen. 

that  he  could  to  prevent  their  coming.  ff.  258. 

X.  At  this  time  Abenrazin  the  Lord  of  Albarrazin,  cov-  How  the 
enanted  with  the  King  of  Aragón  that  the  King  should  help  war  upon 
him  to  win  Valencia,  and  he  w^ould  give  him  great  treas- 
ures ;  and  he  gave  him  in  pledge  a  Castle  which  is  called 
Toalba.  And  in  this  which  he  did  he  gained  nothing,  but 
he  lost  the  Castle.  Now  this  Abenrazin  had  made  covenant 
with  the  Cid,  so  that  they  were  friends,  and  the  Cid  had 
never  done  hurt  in  his  lands.  And  when  he  knew  this  that 
he  had  done  with  the  King  of  Aragón,  he  held  himself  to 
have  been  deceived  and  dealt  falsely  with  ;  howbeit  he  dis- 
sembled this,  and  let  none  of  his  company  wit,  till  they  had 
gathered  in  all  the  corn  from  about  Algezira  de  Xucar,  and 
carried  it  to  Juballa.  When  this  was  done,  he  bade  his 
men  make  ready,  and  he  told  them  not  whither  they  were 


204  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    to  SO.  and  he  set  forward  at  iii<2;lit  toward  Albarrazin,  and 
VI.  . 

came  to  the  Fountain.     Now  that  land  was  in  peace,  and 


the  dwellers  thereof  kept  neither  watch  nor  w^ard  ;  and  his 
foragers  slew  many,  and  made  many  prisoners,  and  drove 
great  flocks  and  herds,  sheep  and  kine,  and  brood  mares, 
and  prisoners  all  together,  and  they  carried  away  all  the 
corn ;  and  they  sent  all  the  spoil  to  Juballa,  and  it  was  so 
great  that  Valencia  and  Juballa  and  all  their  dependencies 
were  rich  Avith  cattle  and  with  other  things.  While  the  Cid 
lay  before  Albarrazin,  as  he  one  day  rode  forth  with  five  of 
his  knights  to  disport  himself,  there  came  twelve  knights  out 
of  the  town,  thinking  to  slay  him  or  take  him.  And  he 
pricked  forward  against  them,  and  encountered  them  so 
bravely  that  he  slew  twain,  and  other  twain  he  overthrew, 
so  that  they  were  taken,  and  the  rest  were  put  to  flight  : 
Chr.  del  but  he  remained  with  a  wound  in  his  throat  from  the  push 
175.  ^  ^  of  a  spear,  and  they  thought  he  would  have  died  of  that 
ff.  259.^^*  wound  ;  and  it  was  three  weeks  before  it  was  healed. 
How  Aben-  ^^'  NoAv  Came  truc  tidings  to  Valencia  that  the  host  of 
the  Cid  ^°^  the  Almorávides  were  coming,  and  that  they  were  now  at 
Lorca,  and  the  son  in  law  of  the  Miramamolin  at  their  head, 
for  he  himself  could  not  come,  by  reason  that  he  ailed. 
They  of  Valencia  took  courage  at  these  tidings,  and  waxed 
insolent,  and  began  to  devise  how  they  should  take  ven- 
geance upon  Abeniaf,  and  upon  all  those  who  had  oppressed 
them.  And  Abeniaf  was  in  great  trouble  at  this  which  was 
said  openly  concerning  him,  and  he  sent  privily  to  the  Cid, 
telhng  him  to  come  as  soon  as  might  be.  The  Cid  was  then 
before  Albarrazin,  doing  all  the  evil  that  he  could,  and  he 
brake  up  his  camp,  and  came  with  his  host  to  Juballa  ;  and 
Abeniaf  and  the  Alcaydes  of  Xativa  and  Carchayra  came 
unto  him,  and  they  renewed  then'  covenant  to  stand  by 
each  other,  and  be  of  one  voice.  And  they  took  counsel 
and  made  a  letter  for  the  leader  of  the  army  of  the  Al- 
morávides, wherein  they  told  him  that  the  Cid  had  made  a 
treaty  with  the  King  of  Aragón,  whereby  the  King  bound 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  205 

himself  to  help  him  against  them ;  and  they  bade  him  be-    BOOK 
ware  how  he  came  towards  Valencia,  unless  he  chose  to '. — 


do  battle  with  eight  thousand  Christian  horsemen,  covered 
with  iron,  and  the  best  warriors  in  the  world.     This  did  chr.  del 
they,  thinking  that  he  would  be  dismayed  and  turn  back :  176.'  ^^^' 
but  the  Moor  did  not  cease  to  advance,  notwithstanding  this  ^  2*59.    * 
letter. 

XII.     There  was  a  2:arden  nÍ2:h  unto  Valencia,  which  had  JJ?,^  *^^  , 

o  o  '  Cid  asked 

belonsred  to  Abenalhazis,  and  the  Cid  asked  Abeniaf  to  Abeniaf  to 

"     ^  _  give  him  a 

give  it  him,  that  he  might  take  his  pleasure  there,  when  he  garden. 
was  disposed  to  solace  himself.  This  he  did  cunnmgly, 
that  when  the  Almorávides  heard  how  this  garden  had  been 
given  him,  which  was  so  nigh  unto  the  city,  they  should 
ween  that  the  men  of  Valencia  had  given  it,  and  that  they  were 
better  pleased  with  his  company  than  with  theirs.  Abeniaf 
granted  it.  And  the  Cid  was  wary,  and  would  not  enter  it 
till  a  gateway  had  been  opened  into  the  garden,  for  the  en- 
trance was  through  narrow  streets,  and  the  Cid  would  not 
trust  himself  in  those  strait  places  :  so  Abeniaf  ordered  the 
gate  to  be  made,  and  told  the  Cid  that  he  would  be  his  host 
on  a  day  appointed.  And  Abeniaf  bedecked  the  gate  of 
this  garden  full  richly,  and  spread  costly  carpets,  and  or- 
dered the  way  to  be  strewn  with  rushes,  and  made  a  great 
feast,  and  expected  him  all  the  day,  but  he  did  not  come. 
And  when  it  was  night  he  sent  to  say  that  he  was  sick,  and 
he  could  not  come  :  and  he  prayed  him  to  hold  him  ex- 
cused. This  he  did  to  see  whether  they  of  Valencia  would 
murmur  against  him.  And  the  sons  of  Aboegib  and  all  the 
people  murmured  greatly,  and  would  fain  in  their  hearts 
have  risen  against  Abeniaf ;  but  they  durst  not  because  of 
the  Cid,  with  whom  they  would  not  fall  out,  least  he  should 
lay  waste  all  that  was  without  the  walls.  And  they  looked 
daily  for  the  Almorávides,  and  one  day  they  said,  Lo  ! 
now  they  are  coming  :  and  on  the  morrow  they  said,  They 
are  coming  not.  And  in  this  manner  some  days  past  on. 
And  the  murmur  which  there  had  been  concerning  the  gar- 


206  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    don  died  away  ;  and  then  tlic  Cid  entered  it,  and  took  pos- 
'. —  session  of  the  whole  suburb  of  Alcudia  round  about  it :  and 


Cid.  cap.  ^hi^  he  did  peaceably,  for  the  Moors  and  Cliristians  dwelt 
Chr".  Gen.   ^here  together. 

ff.  259.  XIII.     Now  came  true  tidings  that  the  host  of  the  Almo- 

ofVaienJia  ravidcs,  which  was  at  Lorca,  was  coming  on  through  Mur- 
a^e^because  ^^^'  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  tarriaucc  which  they  had  made  had  been  by 
°roach^of  ^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  Captain,  who  had  fallen  sick,  but  he  was 
the  Almo-   now  healed,  and  they  were  advancing:  fast.     And  the  sons 

ravides.  *'  ° 

of  Aboegib  and  great  part  of  the  people  rejoiced  in  these 
tidings,  and  took  heart :  and  Abeniaf  was  in  great  fear,  and 
he  began  to  excuse  himself  to  the  men  of  the  town,  and  said 
unto  them  to  pacify  them,  that  they  did  him  wrong  to  com- 
plain of  him  for  the  garden  Avhich  the  Cid  had  asked  of  him, 
inasmuch  as  he  had  only  given  it  him  to  disport  himself 
therein  for  some  days  and  take  his  pleasure,  and  that  he 
would  make  him  leave  it  again  whenever  it   should  please 

*  them.     Moreover  he  said,  that  seeing  they  were  displeased 

with  what  he  had  done,  he  would  take  no  farther  trouble 
upon  him  ;  but  would  send  to  break  off  his  covenant  with 
the  Cid,  and  send  to  bid  him  look  out  for  others  to  collect 
his  payments,  for  he  would  have  the  charge  no  longer. 
This  he  said  in  his  cunning,  thinking  that  he  should  pacify 
them ;  but  they  understood  his  heart,  and  they  cried  aloud 
against  him  that  they  would  not  stand  to  his  covenant,  nor 
by  his  counsel,  but  that  the  sons  of  Aboegib  should  counsel 
them,  and  whatsoever  they  should  think  good,  that  would  they 
do.  And  they  gave  order  to  fasten  the  gates  of  the  town, 
and  to  keep  watch  upon  the  towers  and  walls.  When 
Abeniaf  saw  this  he  ceased  to  do  as  he  had  been  wont, 
for   fear  of  the   people  and  of  the   sons   of  Aboegib,  and 

Chr.  del    ^^ok  unto  himself  a  greater  company  to  be  his  guard.     And 

178  179^    ^^^  ^^^^  ^'^^^  renewed  between  the  Cid  and  the  people  of 

ff.^26?^"'    "Valencia. 

XIV.     Now  came  true  tidings  that  the  host  of  the  Almo- 
rávides was  nigh  unto  Xativa ;  and  the  people  of  Valencia 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  207 

were  glad  and  rejoiced,  for  they  thought  that  they  were  now     BOOK 
dehvered   from  their   great  misery,  and  from  the  oppression 


Of  the  great 


of  the  Cid.  And  when  he  heard  these  tidings  he  left  the  rain  and 
garden  and  went  to  the  place  where  his  host  was  encamped,  Ja^u^dTthe 
which  was  called  Xarosa,  and  remained  there  in  his  tents,  ^iJj^g^to" 
and  he  was  at  a  stand  what  he  should  do,  whether  to  abide  t"™  ^■'^^'^• 
the  coming  of  the  Almorávides,  or  to  depart ;  howbeit  he  re- 
solved to  abide  and  see  what  would  befall.  And  he  gave 
order  to  break  down  the  bridges  and  open  the  sluices,  that 
the  plain  might  be  flooded,  so  that  they  could  only  come  by 
one  way,  which  was  a  narrow  pass.  Tidings  now  came 
that  the  host  of  the  Almorávides  was  at  Algezira  de  Xucar, 
and  the  joy  of  the  people  of  Valencia  increased,  and  they 
went  upon  the  walls  and  upon  the  towers  to  see  them  come. 
And  when  night  came  they  remained  still  upgn  the  walls,  for 
it  was  dark,  and  they  saw  the  great  fires  of  the  camp  of  the 
Almorávides,  which  they  had  pitched  near  unto  a  place 
called  Bacer  ;  and  they  began  to  pray  unto  God,  beseeching 
him  to  give  them  good  speed  against  the  Christians,  and 
they  resolved  as  soon  as  the  Almorávides  were  engaged  in 
battle  with  the  Cid,  that  they  would  issue  forth  and  plunder 
his  tents.  But  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  not  pleased  that 
it  should  be  so,  and  he  ordered  it  after  another  guise  ;  for 
he  sent  such  a  rain  that  night,  with  such  a  wind  and  flood 
as  no  man  living  remembered,  and  when  it  was  day  the 
people  of  Valencia  looked  from  the  wall  to  see  the  banners 
of  the  Almorávides  and  the  place  where  they  had  encamp- 
ed, and  behold  they  could  see  nothing :  and  they  were  full 
sorrowful,  and  kneAv  not  what  they  should  do,  and  they  re- 
mained in  such  state  as  a  woman  in  her  time  of  childing, 
till  the  hour  of  tierce,  and  then  came  tidings  that  the  Almo- 
rávides had  turned  back,  and  would  not  come  unto  Valencia. 
For  the  rains  and  floods  had  dismayed  them,  and  they 
thought  the  waters  would  have  swept  them  away,  and  that 
the  hand  of  God  was  against  them,  and  therefore  they 
turned  back.     And  when  the  people  of  Valencia  heard  this 


208  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    they  held  thomsolvcs  for    dead   men,  and   they   wandered 
VI.  .  '  ^ 
'. —  about  the  streets  like  drunkards,  so  that  a  man  knew  not  his 


neighbor,  and  they  smeared  their  faces  with  black  hke  unto 

pitch,  and  they  lost  all  thought  like  one  who  falls  into  the 

waves  of  the  sea.     And  then  the  Christians  drew  nigh  unto 

the  walls,  crying  out  unto  the  Moors  with  a  loud  voice  like 

thunder,  calling  them  false  traitors  and  renegadoes,  and  say- 

Cid.  cap.     ing,  Give  up  the  town  to  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  for  ye  cannot 

chr.  Geá.   ©scape  from  him.     And  the  Moors  were  silent,  and  made  no 

ff.  260.       reply  because  of  their  great  misery. 

pice'or^^      XV.     Then  Abenalfarax,  a  Moor  of  Valencia,   he  who 
food  in       wrote  this  history  in  Arabic,  took  account  of  the  food  w^hich 

Valencia,  -^  ' 

and  how     was  in  the  city,  to  see  how  lonsr  it  could  hold  out.     And  he 

the  suburbs  -^  '^ 

were  de-  says  that  the  cafiz  of  wheat  was  valued  at  eleven  iimravedis^ 
and  the  cafiz  of  ^barley  at  seven  mai'avedis,  and  that  of  pulse 
or  other  grain  at  six ;  and  the  arroba  of  honey  at  fifteen 
dineros ;  and  the  arroba  of  carobs  ^  the  third  of  a  maravedí, 
and  the  arroba  of  onions  two  thirds  of  a  maravedí^  and  the 
arroba  of  cheese  two  maravedís  and  a  half,  and  the  measure 
of  oil  which  the  Moors  call  mar  on  ^  a  maravedí,  and  the 
quintal  of  figs  five  maravedís,  and  the  pound  of  mutton  six 
dineros  of  silver,  and  the  pound  of  beef  four.  These  mara- 
vedís were  silver  ones,  for  no  other  money  was  current 
among  them.  The  Moors  who  dwelt  in  the  suburbs  car- 
ried all  the  best  of  their  goods  into  the  city,  and  the  rest  they 
buried.  And  when  the  Cid  was  certain  that  the  Almorávides 
were  not  coming,  he  returned  again  to  lodge  in  the  garden, 
and  gave  order  to  spoil  the  suburbs,  save  that  of  Alcudia, 
because  the  inhabitants  of  that  had  received  him  without 
resistance :  and  the  Moors  fled  into  the  city  with  their  w4ves 
and  children.  And  when  the  Christians  began  to  plunder 
the  suburbs  they  of  the  town  came  out  and  plundered  also 

*  Alcarehofas  —  artichokes,  the  Chronica  del  Cid  has  it;  this  cannot 
have  been  a  common  article  of  food.  The  Chronica  General  substitutes 
the  right  word. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  209 

those   houses   Avhich   were  nearest   unto  the  Avails,  so  that    BOOK 

VI 
every  thing  was  carried  away  and  nothing  but  the  timbers '■ — 


left :  and    then  the  Christians  took  that  to  build  them  lodg- 
ments in   the  camp  ;  and   when  the  Moors  saw  this   they 
came  out,  and  carried  away  what  timber   they  could  into 
the  city.     And  the  Christians  pulled  down  all  the  houses, 
save  only  such  as  could  be  defended  with  arrows,  and  these 
which  they  dared  not  pull  down  they  set  fire  to  by  night. 
And  when  all  the  houses  had  been  levelled  they  began  to 
dig  in  the  foundations,  and  they  found  great  wealth  there, 
and  store  of  garments,  and  hoards  of  wheat ;  and  when  the 
Cid  saw  this  he  ordered  them  to  dig  every  where,  so  that 
nothing  might  be  lost.     And  when  all  had  been  dug  up  the 
Cid  drew  nearer   to  the  city,  and  girt  it  round  about,  and 
there  was  fighting  every  day  at  the  barriers,  for  the  Moors 
came  out  and  fought  hand  to  hand,  and  many  a  sword-stroke 
w^as  given  and  many  a  push  with  the  spear.     While  the 
Moors  were  thus  beleagered  came  letters  from  the  Captain 
of  the  Almorávides,  saying  that  he  had  not  turned  back  to 
Algezira  de  Xucar  for  fear,  nor  for  cowardice,  neither  as 
one  who  fled,  but  for  lack  of  food,  and  also  by  reason  of  the 
waters ;    and  that  it  was  his  set  purpose  at  all  events  to 
succor  them   and  deliver  them  from  the  oppression  which 
they  endured,  and  he  was  preparing  to  do  this  with  all  dili- 
gence.    And  he  bade  them  take  courage,  and  maintain  the 
city.     And  when  the  Moors  of  Valencia  heard  these  letters 
they  took  heart,  and  joined  with  the  sons  of  Aboegib,  and 
their  resolve  was  that  they  Avould  be  firm  and  maintain  the 
city.     And  they  said  that  Abeniaf  had  made  the  Almorávides 
retreat,  because  he  had  told  them  that  there  was  discord  in 
the  town*     And  Abeniaf  kept  great  watch,  having  a  great 
guard  to  secure  him,  least  the  people  should  attempt  aught  Chr.  del 
against  him.     And  the  price  of  all  things  in  Valencia  was  iso.  is?. 
doubled.  ff'26i.^'"' 

XVI.     Then  the  Cid  drew  nearer  to  the  walls,  so  that  no 
man  could  either  enter  in  or  issue  out,  but  whosoever  at- 
27 


210  CHRONICLE   UF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    tempted  it  was  either  slain  or  taken.     And  he  gave  orders  to 
VI.         . 
'. —  till  all  the  lands  wliieli  lay  round  aljout  Aleudia,  for  this  was 


country. 


How  iiie     now  become  a  ^reat  i^lace,  even  hke  a  city,  and  the  Moors 

Almora-  cd  i  /  ^7 

vides  re-      wlio  dwelt  there  were  safe  ;  and  tents  and  shops  were  made 

turned   into  „  n  1  •      1         /> 

their  own  there  lor  all  kmds  ol  merchandize,  and  merchants  came  there 
safely  from  all  parts  to  buy  and  to  sell,  so  that  they  who 
dwelt  there  were  greatly  enriched.  And  justice  was  admin- 
istered to  all  full  righteously,  so  that  there  was  none  who 
could  complain  of  the  Cid  nor  of  his  Almoxarife,  nor  of  any 
of  his  people;  and  the  Moors  were  judged  by  their  own 
law,  and  were  not  vexed,  and  he  took  from  them  only  a 
tenth.  Now  came  true  tidings  from  Denia  that  the  Almo- 
rávides had  returned  into  their  own  country,  and  that  there 
was  no  hope  of  succor  at  their  hands.  And  when  they  of 
Valencia  heard  this  they  were  greatly  troubled.  And  they 
who  held  the  Castles  round  about  came  humbly  to  the  Cid, 
to  place  their  love  upon  him,  and  besought  him  that  he 
would  accept  tribute  from  them,  and  have  them  under  his 
protection ;  and  he  gave  orders  that  they  might  travel  the 
roads  in  peace :  and  in  this  manner  his  rents  increased,  so 
that  he  had  plenty  to  give.  And  he  sent  to  them  who  held 
the  Castles,  bidding  them  provide  him  with  cross-bow  men, 
and  foot  soldiers,  to  fight  against  the  city ;  and  there  was 
none  who  dared  disobey  his  bidding,  and  they  sent  him 
cross-bow  men  and  foot-men  in  great  numbers,  with  their 
arms  and  provisions.  Thus  was  Valencia  left  desolate,  and 
forsaken  by  all  the  Moorish  people ;  and  it  was  attacked 


Cki  cap     every  day,  and  none  could  enter  in,  neither  could  any  come 
]^3'  r^       out ;  and  they  were  sore  distressed,  and  the  waves  of  death 

Chr.  Gen.  '  «^  ' 

ff-  261.       compassed  them  round  about. 

Of  the  la-        XVII.     Then  was  there  a  Moor  in  the  city  who  was  a 

mentation 

which  was  learned  man  and  a  wise,  and  he  went  upon  the  highest 
Valencia,    tower,  and  made  a  lamentation,  and  the  words  with  which 
he  lamented  he  put  in  writing,  and  it   was  rendered  after- 
wards from  the  Arabic  into  the  Castilian  tongue,   and  the 
lamentation  which  he  made  was  this  : 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  211 

Valencia  !    Valencia  !    trouble  is  come  upon  thee,   and    BOOK 

VI 
thou  art  in  the  hour  of  death  ;    and  if  perad venture  thou  ' 

shouldst  escape,  it  will  be  a  wonder  to  all  that  shall  behold 

thee. 

But  if  ever  God  hath  shown  mercy  to  any  place,  let 
him  be  pleased  to  show  mercy  unto  thee  ;  for  thy  name  was 
joy,  and  all  Moors  delighted  in  thee  and  took  their  pleasure 
in  thee. 

And  if  it  should  please  God  utterly  to  destroy  thee  now, 
it  will  be  for  thy  great  sins,  and  for  the  great  presumption 
which  thou  hadst  in  thy  pride. 

The  four  corner  stones  whereon  thou  art  founded  would 
meet  together  and  lament  for  thee,  if  they  could  ! 

Thy  strong  wall  which  is  founded  upon  these  four  stones 
trembles,  and  is  about  to  fall,  and  hath  lost  all  its  strength. 

Thy  lofty  and  fair  towers,  which  were  seen  from  far, 
and  rejoiced  the  hearts  of  the  people,  .  .  httle  by  little  they 
are  falling. 

Thy  white  battlements  which  glittered  afar  off,  have  lost 
their  truth,  with  which  they  shone  like  the  sunbeams. 

Thy  noble  river  Guadalaver,  with  all  the  other  waters 
with  which  thou  hast  been  served  so  well,  have  left  their 
channel,  and  now  they  run  where  they  should  not. 

Thy  water  courses, "  which  were  so  clear  and  of  such 
great  profit  to  so  many,  for  lack  of  cleansing  are  choked 
with  mud. 

Thy  pleasant  gardens  which  were  round  abo  at  thee  ;  .  . 
the  ravenous  Avolf  hath  gnawn  at  the  roots,  and  the  trees  can 
yield  thee  no  fruit. 

Thy  goodly  fields,  with  so  many  and  such  fair  flowers, 
wherein  thy  people  were  wont  to  take  their  pastime,  are  all 
dried  up. 

Thy  noble  harbor,  which  was  so  great  honor  to  thee,  is 
deprived  of  all  the  nobleness  which  was  wont  to  come  into 
it  for  thy  sake. 

The  fire  hath   laid  waste  the  lands   of  which  thou  wert 


212  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    called  the  Mistress,  and  the   great  smoke   thereof  reaclieth 
'       thee. 

There  is  no  medicine  for  thy  sore  infirmity,  and  the  phy- 
sicians despair  of  healing  thee. 

Valencia  !  Valencia  !  from  a  broken  heart  have  I  uttered 
all  these  things  which  I  have  said  of  thee. 

And   this   grief  would  I   keep    unto   myself,    that   none 
should  know  it,  if  it  were  not  needful  that  it  should  be  known 

Chr.  Gen.  ,, 

ff.  262.        to  all.' 

How  they       XVIII.     Now  all  the  trouble  and  distress  which  the  men 

put  their     oí  Valencia  endured,  pleased  Abeniaf  well,  because  they 

in^Ab^elTaf.  ^^^  forsaken  him,  and  followed  the  sons  of  Aboegib  ;   and 

he  said  that  it  did  not  behove  a  man  to  give  advice  unto 

those  who  would  not  listen  to  it,  and  that  if  the  people  had 

hearkened  to  him,  they  would  not  have  been  brought  to  this 

misery  ;  and  what  evil  they  endured  was  because   of   the 

sons  of  Aboegib,  who  lacked  wit  to  be  well  with  any  one, 

or  to  do  any  thing.     These  things  Abeniaf  said  daily  to  aU 

who  came  to  visit  him  ;  so  that  the  people  greaf  as  well  as 

little  began  to  talk  thereof,  saying  that  Abeniaf  spake  truly. 

And  the  Christians  fought  against  them  every  day,  and  prest 

them  close,  and  the  price  of  food  increased  daily  :  and  they 

withdrew  themselves  from  the  love  of  the  sons  of  Aboegib, 

and  thought  that  they  had  been  ill  advised  to  follow  their 

counsel,  and  that  because  of  them  all  this  evil  was  come 

upon  them,  and  they  held  them  for  fools.     And  the  people 


*  The  Chronica  del  Cid  contains  only  four  verses  of  this  lamentation  ; 
.  .  which  is  I  think,  beyond  a  doubt,  Arabic.  In  the  Chronica  General^ 
which  gives  the  whole,  a  long  gloss  follows  allegorizing  away  all  its 
beauty  and  all  its  passion  ;  in  which  one  of  the  corner  stones  is  made  the 
King,  a  second  his  son,  a  third  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  and  so  on,  for  more 
than  two  pages,  in  the  same  insipid  style. 

Berganza,  in  a  sneer  at  the  Chronica  General,  praises  the  Chronicler  of 
the  Cid  for  not  having  inserted  this  curious  poem.  '  El  Recopilador  de  la 
Coronica  del  Cid  no  fue  tan  aficionado  a  llenar  su  historia  de  successos  cele- 
brados for  'poetas." 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  213 

cried  out  upon  Abeniaf  that  he  should  forgive  them  for  hav-     BOOK 
ing  forsaken  him,  and  that  he  should  protect  them,  and  de- '. — 


vise  means  for  their  deliverance  from  this  great  trouble. 
And  Abeniaf  said  that  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with 
them  more  than  as  one  of  them ;  for  if  they  were  in  trouble, 
so  was  he  :  and  what  they  stood  in  fear  of,  that  did  he  fear 
also  ;  and  that  he  could  not  give  counsel  to  men  who  were 
divided  among  themselves  ;  and  he  said  unto  them  that  they 
must  agree  among  themselves,  and  be  all  of  one  mind  to 
do  one  of  these  two  things  ;  .  .  either  to  forsake  the  sons 
of  Aboegib  and  their  counsel,  or  to  stand  by  it.  And 
when  he  should  see  that  they  no  longer  opposed  him  with 
their  evil  counsels,  and  the  bad  way  in  which  they  Avere 
going  on,  that  he  would  then  take  counsel  for  them  in  such 
guise  that  they  should  be  at  peace  ;  for  they  knew  how 
they  had  sped  so  long  as  they  let  him  direct  them,  and 
he  trusted  in  God  so  to  speed  as  that  they  should  have  no 
war  with  the  Cid,  neither  with  any  other.  And  they  made 
answer  with   one   accord,   that   they  would   trust   in   him,  f^hr.  del 

Cid.  cap. 

and  obey  him,  and  do  all  which  he  should  command,  for  it  iss. 
had    alway  been  well    with  them  when  they  followed  his  ff.  263. 
advice. 

XIX.     Then  the  men   of  Valencia  made  Abeniaf  their  How  Abe- 
Adelantado,  and  promised  to  abide  by  his  counsel ;  howbeit  the  sons  of 
this  could  not  lightly  be  done,  for  many  of  the  people  held  and  ^^eliv- 
with   the  others.     And  when  Abeniaf  saw  that  they  would  ^^^Jj^g  ^¿^^2^ 
have  him  for  their   chief,  he  said  that  they  should   make   a 
writing,  and  the  chief  persons  of  the  town  confirm   it  with 
their  names  ;  and  the  people  accorded  that  it  should  be  so, 
and  it  was  done  accordhigly.     Then  he  made  offers   to  the 
Cid  that  they  should  pay  him  tribute,  and  took  counsel  with 
him  how  to  put  the  sons  of  Aboegib,  and  those  who   held 
with  them,  out  of  the  town ;  and  their  counsel  was,  that  the 
Cid  should   draw  nigh  to  the  walls,  and  speak  unto  the  men 
of  the  town,  saying,  that  so  long  as  they  followed  after  the 
ways  of  the  sons  of  Aboegib,  he  would  never  grant   them 


214  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    his  love ;  and  tluil  all  the  evil  which  he  did   unto  them  was 
VI. 
; —  because  of  ihem,  and  because  ihey  were  guided   by  them 

and  by  their  evil  counsel.  And  if  they  desired  to  speed  well 
they  should  send  away  the  sons  of  Aboegib,  and  take  Aben- 
iaf  to  be  their  chief,  and  give  ear  unto  him.  And  the  Cid 
came  nigh  unto  the  walls  and  said  these  things,  and  more- 
over that  he  had  great  ruth  for  them,  for  he  loved  them  well ; 
and  if  they  would  do  according  to  his  words  he  would  help 
thenfi  and  protect  them,  as  he  had  been  wont  to  do  in  the 
days  of  King  Yahia  ;  and  he  bade  them  look  well  to  what 
they  were  doing,  and  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  brought  to 
destruction.  And  Abeniáf  also  said  these  things  to  those  of 
his  household  and  to  all  those  who  talked  with  him,  and 
asked  of  them  why  they  would  let  themselves  be  brought  to 
destruction  by  the  counsel  of  foolish  men  and  imwise.  And 
this  he  said  so  often  that  they  thought  it  was  truth,  and  they 
besought  him  that  as  he  was  their  Adelantado,  now  he  would 
devise  means  for  their  deliverance,  and  how  they  might  live 
in  peace  ;  and  he  made  answer  that  they  were  not  to  think 
he  had  forgotten  this,  for  he  had  labored  greatly  with  the 
Cid  to  obtain  his  love  for  them,  but  the  Cid  had  sworn  that 
they  should  never  have  his  love  till  they  had  put  the  sons  of 
Aboegib  out  of  the  town ;  when  they  had  done  that,  he 
would  do  whatsoever  they  should  think  good,  but  till  they 
had  done  it  there  should  be  no  covenant  between  him  and 
them.  But  when  the  men  of  the  town  heard  this  they  mur- 
mured greatly  and  said  that  he  demanded  a  hard  thing, 
and  that  it  were  better  they  should  all  die  than  do  this  ;  and 
they  talked  concerning  this  matter  three  days,  being  in 
doubt  what  they  should  do.  And  when  Abeniaf  saAv  that 
the  people  Avere  thus  at  a  stand,  he  took  counsel  privily 
with  the  Cid,  and  with  the  knights,  and  the  good  men  who 
were  on  his  side,  how  he  might  take  them.  And  one  of  the 
chief  persons  of  Abeniaf  s  household  went  out  with  a  great 
company  of  horse  and  foot  to  seize  the  sons  of  Aboegib  ;  and 
the  y  when  they  knew  this,  took  shelter  in  the  house  of  an 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  215 

Alfaqui,  that  is  to  say,  one  learned  in  the  law,  who  was  held    BOOK 
in  much  honor  by  the  Moors ;  and  in  this  house,  which  was '. — 


surrounded  with  an  embattled  wall,  they  thought  with  the 
little  company  that  they  had  with  them,  to  defend  themselves, 
till  the  cry  could  go  forth  through  the  city,  and  their  friends 
come  to  their  succor.  And  they  who  went  to  take  them  set 
fire  to  the  outer  gates,  and  many  of  the  baser  sort  gathered 
together  to  see  what  the  stir  was.  And  they  ascended  the 
roof  and  threw  down  tiles  upon  the  assailants  till  they  made 
them  take  shelter  under  the  eaves,  and  then  the  house  was 
forced,  and  they  plundered  all  that  they  could  find,  and  laid 
hands  on  the  sons  of  Aboegib  and  carried  them  to  prison. 
All  this  was  done  before  the  cry  could  go  forth  through  the 
town ;  and  all  the  kinsmen  of  the  sons  of  Aboegib  were 
taken  also  :  they  Avere  kept  that  day  in  prison,  and  when  it  ^^J'  ^p 
was  night  they  were  taken  to  the  Cid,  to  his  lodging  in  J^^.  iss. 
Alcudia,  and  delivered  into  his  hands.  ff-  264. 

XX.     On  the  morrow  there  was  a  sreat  stir  amonff  the  How  Abe- 

^  .  niafwent 

men  of  the  town,  and  they  Avere  greatly  troubled  at  this  foul  out  to  meet 
thing  which  Abeniaf  had  done.     But  Abeniaf  thinking  that  how  he' 
he  should  now  have  his  desire,  and  that  all  Avas  done,  took  keep  the 
horse  and  rode  forth  Avith  all  his  company  to  the  Bridge-  ^iS  were 
end,  to  see  Ruy  diez  the  Cid.     And  the  Bishop,   as  he  Avas"^^^^* 
called,  of  Albarrazin,  came  to  meet  him  with  a  great  com- 
pany of  knights,  being  the  chiefs  of  the  company  of  the  Cid, 
and  they  did  great  honor  unto  him,  thinking  that  he  Avould 
give  them  something.     And  they  brought  him  to  the  lodging 
of  the  Cid,  Avhich  Avas  in  the  Garden  of  the  Ncav  Town ; 
and  the  Cid  came  out  to  meet  him  at  the  garden  gate,  and 
embraced  him,  and  made  much  of  him.     And  the  first  thing 
which  he  said,  Avas,  to  ask  him  Avhy  he  had  not  put  on  kingly 
garments,  for  King  he  Avas :   and  he  bade  him  take  off  the 
coif  Avhich  he  wore,  for  it  was  not  Avhat  beseemed  him  noAv, 
and  made  semblance  as  if  he  Avould  have  held  his  stirrups. 
And  they  stood  talking  aAvhile.     Noav  the  Cid  thought  that 
Abeniaf  would  not  come  to   him  with  empty  hands,  and 


216  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    looked  that  he  should  mve  him  of  the  treasures  and  jewels 
VI.  ^.        ^     .  "^ 
^ —  that  he  had  taken  from  King  Yahia  Avhom  he  had  slain  ;  but 


when  he  saw  that  he  brought  nothing,  then  began  the  Cid  to 
talk  of  terms,  and  said  unto  him  that  if  he  desired  to  have 
his  love,  and  that  there  should  be  peace  between  them,  he 
must  divide  with  him  the  rents  of  the  town,  as  well  what 
was  collected  within  as  Avithout,  and  that  he  would  have  his 
own  Almoxarife  to  see  to  this  and  collect  his  share.     And 
Abeniaf  made  answer  that  it  should  be  so.     And  the  Cid 
demanded  of  him  his  son  as  hostage,  that  he  might  keep  him 
ill  Juballa,  for  otherwise  he  said   he  could  not  be  secure. 
And  Abeniaf  agro^d  to  this  also ;  so  they  parted  for  that 
day,  having  appointed  that  they  should  meet  on  the  morrow, 
and  confirm  this  covenant  by  writings  so  that  it  should  be 
good.     Then  Abeniaf  returned  into  the  city,  full  sorrowful 
and  taking  great  thought ;  and  then  he  saw  the  foolishness 
that  he  had  done  in  sending  away  the  Almorávides  out  of 
the  land,  and  in  putting  his  trust  in  men  of  another  law. 
And  on  the  morrow  the  Cid  sent  for  him  that  he   should 
come  out  and  confirm  the  covenant ;  but  Abeniaf  sent  him 
word  that  he  v\^ould  not  give  him  his  son,  even  though  he 
knew  he  should  lose  his  head  for  refusing.     And  the  Cid 
sent  him  a  letter  with  great  threats,  saying,  that  since  he  had 
thus  deceived  him,  there  should  never  more  be  love  between 
them,  nor  would  he  ever  believe  aught  which  he  should  say. 
And  then  the  hatred  between  them  waxed  very  great.    And 
the  Cid  sent  unto  that  Moor  Avho  had  taken  the  sons  of 
Aboegib  and  bade  him  leave  the  town,   and  go  unto  the 
Castle  which  was  called  Alcalá ;  and  he  obeyed  and  Avent 
thither,  for  he  dared  not  do  otherwise  than  as  the  Cid  com- 
manded.    And  he  did  great  honors  to  the  sons  of  Aboegib 
and  to  their  kinsmen,  and  gave  orders  that  they  should  be 
provided  with  all  things  which  they  needed,  and  gave  them 
garments,  and  promised  that  he  would  be  their  great  friend. 
Chr.  del     At  this  time  three  good  men  of  Valencia  died,  who  were  the 
186.'  ^^^'    most  honorable  of  the  town  and  of  the  most  discretion,  and 
Chr.    Gen.  Abeniaf  was  left  as  Chief,  for  there  was  none  to  gainsay  him. 

ff.  264.  '  ^  ^ 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  217 

XXI.     And  the  Cid  made  war  afresh  upon  the  city  as    BOOK 
cruelly  as  he  could,  and  the  price  of  bread  was  now  three 


times  as  great  as  it  had  been  at  the  beginning  ;  the  load  of  pj.^^^  ^^^^^ 
wheat  was  worth  an  hundred  maravedís  of  silver,  and  the  J^^enrnf °^ 
pound  of  flesh  was  a  maravedí.     And  the  Cid  drew  nis^h  ^"^  how 

^  ^     the  price  oi 

unto  the  walls,  so  as  to  fiejht  hand  to  hand  with  the  towns-  food  waxed 

^  .  more  and 

men.  And  Abeniaf  waxed  proud  and  despised  the  people,  more. 
and  when  any  went  to  make  complaint  before  him,  and  ask 
justice  at  his  hands,  he  dishonored  them,  and  they  were  evil 
entreated  by  him.  And  he  was  like  a  King,  retired  apart, 
and  trobadors  and  gieemen  and  masters  disported  before 
him  which  could  do  the  best,  and  he  took  his  pleasure. 
And  they  of  the  town  were  in  great  misery,  from  the 
Christians  who  warred  upon  them  from  without,  and  the 
famine  whereof  they  died  within.  Moreover  Abeniaf  op- 
pressed them  greatly,  and  he  took  unto  himself  all  the  goods 
of  those  who  died,  and  he  made  all  persons  equal,  the  good 
and  the  bad,  and  took  from  all  all  that  he  could  ;  and  those 
who  gave  him  nothing  he  ordered  to  be  tormented  with 
stripes,  and  cast  into  rigorous  prisons,  till  he  could  get  some- 
thing from  them.  And  he  had  no  respect  neither  for  kins- 
man nor  friend.  There  was  but  one  measure  for  all,  and 
men  cared  nothing  now  for  their  possessions,  so  that  the 
sellers  were  many  and  the  buyers  none.  And  Avith  all 
these  miseries  the  price  of  food  became  exceeding  great,  for 
the  cafiz  of  wheat  was  priced  at  ninety  maravedís^  and  that 
of  barley  at  eighty,  and  that  of  painick  ^  eighty  and  five, 
and  that  of  all  pulse  sixty,  and  the  arroba  of  figs  seven,  and 
of  honey  twenty,  and  of  cheese  eighteen,  and  of  carobs  six- 
teen, and  of  onions  twelve,  and  the  measure  of  oil  twenty : 
flesh  there  was  none,  neither  of  beast  nor  of  any  thing 
else ;    but  if  a   beast   died,'   the    pound   was   worth  three 


'  Panizo  .  .  .  this  is  Minsheu's  interpretation,  who  says  it  is  a  grain 
resembling  millet. 

^  i.  e.  horse,  mule,  or  ass. 
28 


218  CHRONICLE   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK    maravedís.     And  they  were  so  weak  with  liiinger  that  the 
'. Christians  came  to  tlie  walls  and  threw  stones  in  with  the 


cap  fsG^    hand,  and  there  was  none  Avho  had  strength  to  drive  them 
?iet''-  back. 

Of  the  XXII.     And  the  Cid  having  it  at  heart  to  take  the  town, 

whiciTthere  ^^^  make  an  engine,  and  placed  it  at  one  of  the  gates, 
lencia"^^  and  it  did  great  hurt  both  to  the  walls  and  within  the 
town ;  and  the  Moors  made  other  engines,  with  the  which 
they  brake  that  of  the  Cid.  And  the  Cid  in  his  anger 
let  make  three  engines,  and  placed  them  at  the  three  gates 
of  the  town,  and  they  did  marvellous  great  hurt.  And 
food  waxed  dearer  every  day,  till  at  last  dear  nor  cheap 
it  was  not  to  be  had,  and  there  was  a  great  mortality 
for  famine  ;  and  they  eat  dogs  and  cats  and  mice.  And 
they  opened  the  vaults  and  privies  and  sewers  ^  of  the  toAvn, 
and  took  out  the  stones  of  the  grapes  which  they  had  eaten, 
and  washed  them,  and  ate  them.  And  they  who  had  horses 
fed  upon  them.  And  many  men,  and  many  women,  and 
many  children  watched  Avhen  the  gates  were  open,  and 
went  out  and  gave  themselves  into  the  hands  of  the  Christ- 
ians, who  slew  some,  and  took  others,  and  sold  them  to  the 
Moors  in  Alcudia ;  and  the  price  of  a  Moor  was  a  loaf  and 
a  pitcher  of  wine  :  and  when  they  gave  them  food  and 
they  took  their  fill,  they  died.  Them  that  were  stronger 
they  sold  to  merchants  who  came  there  by  sea  from  all 
parts.     And  the  Moors  of  Alcudia,  and  of  the  town  which 


'  Of  the  sewers  at  Valencia  Miedes  gives  a  long  account,  L.  12.  C.  17. 
which  fills  the  whole  chapter.  They  were  the  work  of  the  Romans,  and 
were  perfect  two  centuries  ago,  to  the  great  comfort  of  the  inhabitants. 
A  canal  from  the  river,  after  supplying  the  dye-houses,  entered  them, 
and  swept  away  their  filth  to  the  sea,  .  .  fertilizing,  says  Miedes,  the 
fields  through  which  it  flowed. 

This  mention  of  privies  is  curious.  I  give  the  original  passage  because 
it  has  escaped  Professor  Beckmann's  researches.  Ahrian  las  cámaras  e 
privadas,  e  las  caños  de  la  villa,  e  saccavan  el  uruso  de  las  uvas  que  comian^ 
e  lavavanlo  en  el  agua,  e  comíanlo.     Chronica  del  Cid.  cap.  187. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  219 

the  Cid  had  made  there,  had  plenty  of  all  things,  and  as    BOOK 
great  as  was  their  abundance,  even  so  great  was  the  misery '. — 


of  those  in  the  town  :  and  they  spake  the  verse  which  say-  Chr.  del 

T   ./-r  Cid.  cap. 

eth,  If  I  go  to  the  right  the  water  will  destroy  me,  and  if  I  ip. 
go  to  the  left  the  lion  will  kill  me,  and  if  I  turn  back  there  is  íf.  265. 
the  fire. 

XXIII.     Now  the  Moors  of  Valencia  being  in  this  great  How  they 

f,     ,  .  1  •    1       1        /^'  1    1    •  1  1       sent  to  ask 

misery,  because  oí  the  siege  which  the  Cid  laid  unto  the  the  aid  of 
town,  Abeniaf  bethought  him  that  he  would  send  a  messen-  Zaragoza. 
ger  to  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  and  beseech  him  to  come  to 
his  succor,  even  as  he  had  succored  the  grandson  of  Ali- 
maymon,  when  the  Lord  of  Denia  and  Tortosa  came 
against  him.  And  the  good  men  of  the  town  took  counsel 
whether  they  should  say  in  these  letters.  To  you  the  King, 
or  whether  they  should  humble  themselves  before  him  and 
call  him  Lord  ;  and  they  debated  upon  this  for  three  days, 
and  agreed  that  they  would  call  him  Lord,  that  he  might 
have  the  more  compassion  upon  them.  And  though  Aben- 
iaf was  troubled  at  heart  at  this  determination,  nevertheless 
he  said  in  the  letter  as  they  had  appointed.  And  he  called 
a  Moor  who  spake  the  mixed  language,  and  instructed  him 
how  to  get  out  of  the  city  by  night,  so  that  the  Christians 
might  not  see  him,  and  told  him  that  when  he  had  given 
that  letter  to  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  the  King  would  give 
him  garments,  and  a  horse,  and  a  mule  to  ride  on,  and  that 
he  himself  would  show  favor  unto  him  as  long  as  he  lived. 
So  the  messenger  departed  with  the  letter.  And  the  famine 
in  the  town  waxed  greater,  and  food  was  not  now  bought 
by  the  cafiz,  neither  by  the  fanega^  but  by  ounces,  or 
at  most  by  the  pound.  And  the  pound  of  wheat  cost  a 
maravedí  and  a  half,  and  that  of  barley  a  maravedí,  and  that 
of  painick  a  maravedí  and  a  quarter,  and  of  pulse  a  mara- 
vedí, and  of  flax-seed  three  parts  of  a  maravedí,  and  of 
cheese  three  dineros,  and  of  honey  three,  and  of  figs  one  ; 
and  the  panilla  of  oil  was  eight  dineros,  and  the  pound  of 
colewort  five,  and  the  ounce  of  carobs  three  parts  of  a 


220  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 


BOOK    dinero,  and   the  ounce  of  onions  the  same,  and  the  head  of 

VI 

'. —  garhck  the  same  ;  and  a  pound  of  beast's  flesh  was  six  ma- 


ravedís^ and  grape-stones  were  half  a  dinej'o  the  pound, 
Chr.  del  and  the  skins  of  kine  and  of  beasts  five  dineros :  the  din- 
188.  ero  was  silver,  for  there  was  no  money  current  save  silver 

Chr.  Gen.  ,         ,  , 

ff.  26G.        and  gold. 

Of  the  XXIV.      When  the  King   of   Zaragoza  saw   the    letter 

the1ichi°  of  which  Abcniaf  and  the  men  of  Valencia  had  sent  him,  he 
and^lfihe  g^-vc  no  heed  to  it,  neither  cared  he  for  the  messenger, 
^^u-^u  A V    neither  did  he  s^ive  him  a  drausjht  of  water  for  his  reward. 

which  Abe-  ^  " 

niaf  made    And  the  mcssenser  waited  for  his  answer  from  day  to  day 

for  food.  '^  . 

for  three  weeks,  and  he  dared  not  depart  without  it  for  fear 
lest  Abeniaf  should  slay  him  ;  and  he  thought  also  that  some 
of  the  King's  people  would  come  out  after  him,  and  slay 
him  upon  the  way :  and  he  w^as  urgent  for  his  answer,  and 
began  at  last  to  cry  aloud  at  the  gate  of  the  King's  house, 
so  that  the  King  asked  of  what  that  messenger  Avas  making 
his  complaint.  Then  they  told  the  King  that  he  wanted  his 
answer  that  he  might  be  gone.  And  the  King  wTote  an  an- 
swer and  said,  that  this  aid  which  they  besought  of  him  he 
could  not  give  till  he  had  sent  to  ask  help  of  King  Don 
Alfonso  of  Castille,  for  he  could  not  else  venture  to  do  bat- 
tle with  the  Cid.  And  he  exhorted  them  to  defend  them- 
selves the  best  they  could,  Avhile  he  procured  horsemen  from 
King  Don  Alfonso  to  help  them,  and  that  they  should  from 
time  to  time  send  him  word  how  they  went  on.  So  the 
messenger  returned  in  great  sorroAv,  that  he  had  sped  no 
better,  and  that  nothing  had  been  given  him  as  Abeniaf  had 
promised  :  and  all  this  which  the  King  of  Zaragoza  said 
was  only  delay,  and  meant  nothing.  And  the  faixdne  now 
waxed  so  great  that  there  was  no  food  to  sell,  and  many 
died  of  hunger.  And  many  for  great  misery  went  out  to 
the  Christians,  recking  not  whether  they  should  be  made 
captive,  or  slain,  for  they  thought  it  better  to  be  slain  than 
to  perish  for  lack  of  food.  And  Abeniaf  searched  all  the 
houses  in  the  town  for  food,  and  where  he  found  any  store, 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  221 

he  left  only  what  would   suffice  for  a  fortnight,  and  took    BOOK 
the  rest,  sayhig   that   in   that   time   the  King  of  Zaragoza 


would  come  and  relieve  them,  for  that  he  only  tarried  to 
collect  great  store  of  food,  that  he  might  bring  it  with  him. 
This  he  said  to  keep  the  people  quiet,  and  to  encourage 
them.  And  of  the  food  which  he  carried  away,  he  took  the 
most  part  for  himself  and  for  his  guards,  and  the  rest  he 
ordered  to  be  sold  in  such  manner,  that  none  should  buy 
more  than  Avould  suffice  him  for  the  day.  And  what  he 
took  he  did  not  pay  for,  and  when  the  people  demanded 
payment,  he  put  them  off  till  another  day ;  and  he  bade 
them  not  complain,  for  they  would  be  relieved  from  this 
misery,  and  then  he  would  pay  them  well.  And  they  who 
had  any  food  left  buried  it  for  fear,  and  for  this  reason  there 
was  none  to  be  bought,  neither  dear  nor  cheap.  And  they  chr.  del 
who  had  nothing  else,  ate  herbs,  and  leather,  and  electuaries  i^g*  igg.* 
from  the  apothecaries,^  which  they  bought  at  a  great  price,  ^^Qge^^" 
and  the  poor  ate  the  dead  bodies. 

XXV.     Now  Abeniaf  had  no  hope  of  succor,  save  only  JJ?^  th^e 

^  _  *^  King  of 

from  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  who  had  sent  to  bid  him  hold  Zaragoza 

S6nt  Icttsrs 

out ;  and  he  sent  to  him  every  night,  to  tell  him  of  the  great  to  Valencia, 
misery  which  there  was  in  Valencia,  and  the  King  of  Zara- 
goza returned  for  answer  that  King  Don  Alfonso  had  sent 
him  a  great  body  of  horsemen  with  Garcia  Ordonez,  and 
would  come  himself  after  them ;  and  he  sent  in  this  letter 
another  letter  written  with  his  own  hand,  and  which  was 
to  be  shown  to  the  good  men  of  the  town  privily  ;  and  he 
said  therein,  with  great  oaths  to  confirm  it,  that  he  would 
without  fail  come  and  deliver  them,  for  it  was  a  great 
grief  to  him  to  think  what  they  endured,  and  that  this  was 

*  The  Chronica  General  has  especieros  in  the  place  of  boticarios,  .  .  a 
synonyme  which  is  worthy  of  notice.  This  early  mention  of  apothecaries 
was  also  unknown  to  Beckmann,  and  it  strengthens  the  conjecture  of  that 
very  learned  and  laborious  writer,  that  the  trade  originated  with  the  Sar- 
acens, and  was  by  them  introduced  into  Europe.  Hist,  of  Inventions. 
English  translation,  Vol.  2.  p.  133. 


222  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK  as  fiTcat  sorrow  to  him  as  theirs  could  be.  And  certain  of 
'  the  King's  favorites  wrote  to  Abeniaf  also  after  the  same 
manner,  telling  him  that  he  would  surely  come  ;  how- 
beit  one  of  his  favorites  who  had  compassion  upon  the  men 
of  Valencia,  sent  a  covert  message  to  warn  them,  saying, 
that  the  King  of  Zaragoza  would  build  a  tower  in  Alcudia 
de  Tudela ;  ^  the  meaning  of  this  was,  that  all  the  King 
said,  was  only  to  put  them  off.  Abeniaf  did  not  under- 
stand it,  and  sent  to  ask  him  what  it  was  that  he  had  said ; 
but  the  other  made  him  no  reply.  Then  the  King  of  Zara- 
goza sent  two  messengers  to  the  Cid  with  jewels  and  rich 
presents,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  not  distress  the 
men  of  Valencia  so  greatly,  and  also  that  he  would  let  his 
messengers  enter  the  town  that  they  might  speak  with  Abe- 
niaf. This  the  Cid  would  not  permit ;  howbeit  they  found 
means  to  send  in  a  letter,  saying.  Wit  ye  that  I  send  to 
entreat  the  Cid  that  he  will  not  do  so  great  evil  unto  you, 
and  I  give  him  jewels  and  rich  presents  that  he  may  do  my 
will  in  this,  and  I  believe  that  he  will  do  it.  But  if  he 
should  not,  I  will  gather  together  a  great  host,  and  drive 
him  out  of  the  land.  Howbeit  these  were  but  dissembling 
words,  for  the  King  of  Zaragoza  and  the  Cid  were  friends 
S\i'  ^i     and  were  of  one  accord,  that  the  Cid  should  take  Valencia 

Cid.  cap,  ' 

ch'  G^'     ^^^  S^^®  ^^  ^^^  i^i^^gj  ^"^^o  should  give  him  great  treasures 

ff.  267.       in  return. 

How  Aben-      XXVI.     Then  the  Cid  besjan  to  treat  with  a  great  Moor 

moxiz  rose  .    „  . 

against       of  the  town,  named  Abenmoxiz"  that   he   should   rise  up 

A  Mf*Tl  1ÍÍ  T 

and  how  he  against  Abeniaf,  and  kill  him  or  deliver  him  into  his  hands, 

was  taken. 

*  Que  querie  fazer  una  torre  de  candela  en  el  Alcudia^  .  .  is  what  the 
Chronica  General  says. 

'  Aboegib,  according  to  the  Chronica  General.  The  sons  of  Aboegib 
have  appeared  so  much  without  any  mention  of  the  father,  that  it  seems 
probable  he  was  either  dead  or  superannuated  :  had  their  father  been 
living,  and  active  enough  to  have  taken  the  part  which  this  Abenmoxiz 
did,  he  would  certainly  have  been  sent  out  of  the  town  with  the  rest  of 
his  family. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  223 

and   that   he   would  make   him  Lord  over   Valencia,   and     BOOK 

the  country  as   far  as  Denia.     And  Abenmoxiz  took  coun '■ — 

sel  with  his  friends,  and  they  advised  him  that  he  should 
do   this;    but   Abeniaf  knew   of  their   counsel,    and    took 
them,  and  put  them  in  prison,  and  gave  them  in  charge 
to   two    of  his    household    in    whom   he   had    great   trust. 
And  Abenmoxiz   talked  with   his   keepers,   and  told  them 
all    that  he  purposed  to  do,    and  promised   them,  if  they 
would  release  him,  to  reward   them  greatly  when  he  had 
succeeded,   saying,    that  he  undertook   this   with   the   con- 
sent and  advice  of  the  King  of  Zaragoza :  so  they  were  per- 
suaded and  promised  to  join  with  him.     And  when  it  was 
night  Abenmoxiz  and  his  friends  and  the  two  keepers  agreed 
to  seize  the  Alcazar,  which  was  the  place  wherein  they  were 
imprisoned,  and  to  beat  the  alarm,  and  raise  a  cry  for  the 
King  of  Zaragoza ;  and  they  thought  the  men  of  the  town 
would  join  with  them,  and  then  they  would  go  to  the  house 
of  Abeniaf  and  lay  hands  on  him.    And  they  did  accordingly, 
and  beat  a  drum,  and  sent  a  cryer  upon  the   tower  of  the 
Mosque   to   bid   all   the   people   assemble    at   the   Alcazar. 
And  when  the  people  heard  that  drum  and  that  cryer  they 
were  in  great  fear,  and  knew  not  what  to  think :  and  they 
assembled  some  to  guard  their  own  houses,  other  some  to 
guard  the  tower,  till  they  knew  what  it  was.     And  when 
Abeniaf  heard  it,  he  was  greatly  dismayed,  and  he  asked  of 
all  whom  he  found  at  his  gates,  Avhat  the  uproar  was,  and 
what  this  thing  might  be.     In  short  time  all  they  who  were 
on  his  side,  both  horse  and  foot,  assembled  together,  and 
then  they  knew  what  it  was ;  and  he  bade  them  go  to  the 
Alcazar  and  take  Abenmoxiz,  und  all  that  held  with  him. 
Abenmoxiz  this  while  was  at  the  gate  of  the  Alcazar  with 
his  little  company,  thinking  that  the  whole  town  would  join 
him;  and  behold  Abeniaf 's  company  came  up  and  charged 
him ;  and  he  thought  to  defend  himself  with  the  few  that 
were  with  him,  but  the  most  part  fled,  and  he  with  four 
others   were  taken ;    and  they  led   them  with  great  shame 


224  CHRONicLt:  of  the  cid, 

BOOK    to  the  house  of  Abeniaf,  who  sent  him  to  prison,  and   gave 
'. —  orders  to  smite    off  the   heads   of  the    others.     And  Abe- 


niaf sent  to  lay  hands  on  all  whom  he  suspected,  and  took 

from  them  all  that  they  had.     And  he  sent  messengers  to 

the  King  of  Zaragoza  to  tell   him  what  had  chanced,  and 

Cid.  cap.    they  took  with  them  Abemnoxiz  prisoner,  and  they  were 

ciir  Geii.    charged  to  remain  at  Zaragoza,  and  send  him  true  tidings 

ff.  267.       £j.Qj^  thence. 

cTauack-      XXVII.     Now  there  was  no  food  to  be  bought  in  the 
ed  the  city  (.¿^y  ^j^^^  ^^le  people  wcrc  in  the  waves  of  death  :  and  men 

and  was  «^ '  a       i 

put  to  the    were  seen  to  drop  and  die  in  the  streets,  and  the  Place  of  the 

worst,  and  ^  ' 

of  the  great  Alcazar  round  about  the  walls  thereof  was  full  of  graves,  and 

cruelty 

which  he    there  was  no  grave  which  had  fcAver  than  ten  bodies  in  it. 

upon  the  As  many  as  could  fled  out  of  the  town,  and  dehvered  them- 
selves up  to  the  Christians  to  be  made  prisoners.  The  Cid 
thought  that  they  who  were  the  Chiefs  within  the  walls, 
thrust  out  the  poor  and  feeble,  that  they  might  be  able  to 
hold  out  longer ;  and  it  troubled  him,  for  he  thought  to  take 
the  town  by  starving  it,  and  he  feared  the  coming  of  the  Al- 
morávides. Sometimes  it  troubled  him,  and  at  other  times 
he  seemed  pleased  that  the  Moors  should  come  out  and  give 
themselves  prisoners  to  his  people.  Now  it  befel  that  once, 
at  such  time  as  it  seemed  to  please  him,  some  of  the  chief 
men  of  the  town  came  out  in  this  manner,  and  counselled 
him  that  he  should  attack  it,  for  they  said  the  men  at  arms 
were  few,  and  weak  for  hunger,  and  that  he  might  presently 
win  it :  and  the  Cid  took  thought  upon  this  matter,  and  re- 
solved to  do  as  they  said ;  and  he  gathered  together  his  host 
and  advanced  against  the  gate  which  is  called  Belfanhanes, 
that  is  to  say,  the  Gate  of  the  Snake,  and  they  drew  nigh 
unto  the  Avail.  And  all  the  people  of  the  town  assembled, 
even  all  the  force  which  was  therein,  and  threw  down  stones 
from  the  gate  and  from  the  wall,  and  shot  their  arrows,  so 
that  neither  stone  nor  arrow  fell  in  vain ;  and  the  Cid  and 
they  who  had  advanced  with  him  went  into  a  bath  which 
was  near  the  wall,  to  be  under  cover  from  the  arrows.     And 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  225 

Abeniaf's  company  opened  the  gate  and  sallied  out,  seeing    BOOK 
that  the  stones  and  arrows  from  the  wall  had  hurt  many,  ' 


and  made  the  Christians  draw  back  ;  and  the  Cid  and  they 
who  were  with  him  remained  in  the  bath,  being  shut  up 
there,  for  they  could  not  go  out  by  the  door  whereat  they 
had  entered,  and  they  broke  through  the  wall  on  the  other 
side,  and  the  Cid  escaped  that  way,  being  thus  put  to  rout. 
Then  he  thought  himself  ill  advised  in  having  attacked  the 
town,  and  in  putting  himself  into  a  place  from  whence  he 
had  escaped  with  such  great  danger ;  and  he  held  that  the 
worst  war  which  he  could  make  upon  the  men  of  Valencia 
was  to  let  them  die  of  hunger.  So  he  ordered  proclamation 
to  be  made  so  loud  that  all  the  Moors  upon  the  walls  could 
hear,  bidding  all  Avho  had  come  out  from  the  town  to  return 
into  it,  or  he  would  burn  as  many  as  he  should  find ;  and 
saying  also  that  he  would  slay  all  who  came  out  from  that 
time  forth.  Nevertheless  they  continued  to  let  themselves 
doAvn  from  the  walls,  and  the  Christians  took  them  without 
his  knowledge.  But  as  many  as  he  found  he  burnt  alive  be- 
fore the  walls,  so  that  the  Moors  could  see  them  ;  in  one  day 
he  burnt  eighteen,  and  cast  others  alive  to  the  dogs,  who  tore 
them  in  pieces.  They  who  could  hide  any  sent  them  away 
by  sea  and  by  land  to  be  sold  ;  the  most  whom  they  sent 
were  young  men  and  girls,  for  others  they  would  not  take  ; 
and  many  virgins  they  kept  for  themselves.  And  if  they 
knew  that  any  who  came  out,  had  left  kinsmen  or  friends  in 
the  town  who  would  give  any  thing  for  them,  they  tortured 
them  before  the  walls,  or  hung  them  from  the  towers  of  the 
Mosques  which  were  without  the  city,  and  stoned  them  ;  and 
when  they  in  the  town  saw  this  they  gave  ransom  for  them, 
that  they  might  be  permitted  to  dwell  in  Alcudia  with  the 
Moors  Avho  were  in  peace  with  the  Cid.  This  continued  for 
two  months,  till  there  were  only  four  beasts  left  in  the  town, 
and  one  was  a  mule  of  Abeniaf's,  and  another  was  a  horse  <-'hr.  del 

P ,  .  -  Cid.  cap. 

ol  his  son's ;  and  the  people  were  so  wasted  that  there  were  193.  194. 
but  few  who  had  strength  to  mount  the  wall.  ff.  268. 

29 


226  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK        XXVIII.     The  company  of  Abcniaf  and  of  his  kinsmen 
'       despaired  noAv  of  holding  out,  and  of  the  help  of  the  King  of 


How  the     Zaragoza,  or  of  the  Ahnoravides,  and  they  desired  rather  to 

10  an  Al-    die  than  endure  this  misery.     And  the  good  men  of  the  city, 

was  accord-  ^s  many  as  were  left,  went  to  an  Alfaqui,  who  was  a  good 

shouW  "o^  man,  and  one  who  was  held  in  great  esteem,  and  besought 

tiiem^aud    ^™^  ^^  §^^^  them  counscl,  for  he  saw  their  great  distress,  and 

the  Cid.     how  they  were  out  of  all  hope  of  succor  ;  and  they  besought 

him  that  he  would  go  to  Abeniaf,  and  know  of  him  what  he 

thought  to  do,  or  what  hope  he  had,  that  he  let  them  all 

perish  thus.     The  Alfaqui  gave  ear  to  them,  and  said  that  if 

they  would  all  hold  together,  and  be  of  one  heart,  and  show 

great  anger  at  having  been  brought  to  this  misery,  he  would 

do  all  he  could  to  relieve  them ;  and  they  promised  to  do 

whatever  he  should  advise.     Now  Abeniaf  knew  of  the  talk 

which  the  good  men  of  the  town  had  had  with  the  Alfaqui, 

and  understood  that  it  was  because  of  the  great  misery  which 

they  endured  ;  and  he   thought  in  his  heart  that  he  would 

humble  himself,  and  do  whatever  his  people  should  think 

good.     And  the  Alfaqui  thought  that   happy  man  was  his 

dole  now  that  the  people  had  committed  themselves  to  his 

guidage,  and  he  went  to  Abeniaf  and  communed  with  him, 

and  their  accord  was  to  give  up  all  hope  of  succor.     And 

Abeniaf  put  himself  in  the  hands  of  the  Alfaqui,  that  he 

should  20  between  him  and  the  Cid  and  the  people  of  Va- 

Chr.  del  .       '^^  r      r 

Cid.  cap.    lencia,  and  make  the  best  terms  for  them  that  he  could, 

194.    195. 

chr.  Geu.  Seeing  that  they  could  no  longer  hold  out,  and  maintain  the 

ff.  269. 

town. 
CiTmade        XXIX.     Here  the  history  relates  that  at  this  time  Martin 
Pekez  of  a  Pd^ez  the  Asturian  came  with  a  convoy  of  laden  beasts, 
^ ood'^'^  ^     carrying  provisions  to  the  host  of  the  Cid ;  and  as  he  past 
knight.       near  the  town  the  Moors  sallied  out  in  great  nimibers  against 
him ;  but  he,  though  he  had  few  with  him,  defended  the  con- 
voy  right  well,  and  did  great  hurt  to  the  Moors,  slaying 
many  of  them,  and  drove  them  into  the  town.     This  Martin 
Pelaez  who  is  here  spoken  of,  did  the  Cid  make  a  right  good 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  227 

knight,  of  a  coward,  as  ye  shall  hear.     When  the  Cid  first    BOOK 

began  to  lay  siege  to  the  city  of  Valencia,  this  Martin  Pelaez '. 

came  unto  him ;  he  was  a  knight,  a  native  of  Santillana  in 
Asturias,  a  hidalgo,  great  of  body  and  strong  of  limb,  a  well 
made  man  and  of  goodly  semblance,  but  withal  a  right 
coward  at  heart,  which  he  had  shown  in  many  places  when 
he  was  among  feats  of  arms.  And  the  Cid  was  sorry  when 
he  came  unto  him,  though  he  would  not  let  him  perceive 
this ;  for  he  knew  he  was  not  fit  to  be  of  his  company. 
Howbeit  he  thought  that  since  he  was  come  he  would  make 
him  brave  whether  he  would  or  not.  And  when  the  Cid 
began  to  war  upon  the  town,  and  sent  parties  against  it 
twice  and  thrice  a  day,  as  ye  have  heard,  for  the  Cid  was 
alway  upon  the  alert,  there  was  fighting  and  tourneying  every 
day.  One  day  it  fell  out  that  the  Cid  and  his  kinsmen  and 
friends  and  vassals  were  engaged  in  a  great  encounter,  and 
this  Martin  Pelaez  was  well  armed  ;  and  when  he  saw  that 
the  Moors  and  the  Christians  were  at  it,  he  fled  and  betook 
himself  to  his  lodging,  and  there  hid  himself  till  the  Cid  re- 
turned to  dinner.  And  the  Cid  saw  what  Martin  Pelaez  did, 
and  when  he  had  conquered  the  Moors  he  returned  to  his 
lodging  to  dinner.  Now  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Cid -to 
eat  at  a  high  table,  seated  on  his  bench,  at  the  head.  And 
Don  Alvar  Fañez,  and  Pero  Bermudez,  and  other  precious 
knights,  ate  in  another  part,  at  high  tables,  full  honorably, 
and  none  other  knights  whatsoever  dared  take  their  seats  with 
them,  unless  they  were  such  as  deserved  to  be  there ;  and 
the  others  who  were  not  so  approved  in  arms  ate  upon 
estrados,  at  tables  with  cushions.^     This  was  the  order  in 

'  Comian  en  estrados,  e  en  mesas  de  cabezales.  Chronica  General. 
The  others  are  said  to  eat  at  mesas  altas.  It  should  seem  therefore, 
if  1  have  not  mistaken  the  meaning  of  the  words,  that  the  common  and 
least  honorable  mode  of  eating  was  after  the  Roman  fashion.  The 
Welsh  Kings  had  their  Pedifer,  whose  office  it  was  to  chafe  their  feet 
while  they  were  at  their  meals ;  . ,  they  probably  retained  the  Roman 
fashion  also.     By  whom  were  chairs  introduced  into  common  use  ?     Our 


228  CHRONICLE   OF  TÍIE   CID, 

BOOK    the  house  of  the  Cid,  and  every  one  knew  the  place  where  he 
VI.  . 
was  to  sit  at  meat,  and  every  one  strove  all  he  could  to  gain 

the  honor  of  sitting  to  eat  at  the  table  of  Don  Alvar  Fañez 
and  his  companions,  by  strenuously  behaving  himself  in  all 
feats  of  arms  ;  and  thus  the  honor  of  the  Cid  was  advanced. 
This  Martin  Pelaez,  thinking  that  none  had  seen  his  bad- 
ness, washed  his  hands  in  turn  with  the  other  knights,  and 
would  have  taken  his  place  among  them.  And  the  Cid 
went  unto  him,  and  took  him  by  the  hand  and  said.  You  are 
not  such  a  one  as  deserves  to  sit  with  these,  for  they  are 
worth  more  than  you  or  than  me  ;  but  I  will  have  you  with 
me  :  and  he  seated  him  with  himself  at  table.  And  he,  for 
lack  of  understanding,  thought  that  the  Cid  did  this  to  honor 
him  above  all  the  others.  On  the  morroAV  the  Cid  and  his 
company  rode  towards  Valencia,  and  the  Moors  came  out 
to  the  tourney ;  and  Martin  Pelaez  went  out  well  armed, 
and  was  among  the  foremost  who  charged  the  Moors,  and 
when  he  was  in  among  them  he  turned  the  reins,  and  went 
back  to  his  lodging  ;  and  the  Cid  took  heed  to  all  that  he 
did,  and  saw  that  though  he  had  done  badly  he  had  done 
better  than  the  first  day.  And  when  the  Cid  had  driven  the 
Moors  into  the  town  he  returned  to  his  lodging,  and  as  he 
sate  down  to  meat  he  took  this  Martin  Pelaez  by  the  hand, 
and  seated  him  with  himself,  and  bade  him  eat  with  him  in 
the  same  dish,  for  he  had  deserved  more  that  day  than  he 
had  the  first.     And  the  knight  gave  heed  to  that  saying,  and 

Cowper  has  given  the  rise  and  progress  of  seat-making,  from  the  joint- 
stool  to  the  sofa  ;  the  subject  still  remains  to  be  investigated  by  anti- 
quarians. Sitting  on  the  ground  is  the  more  natural  and  more  convenient 
custom  :  . . .  the  Portugueze  women  of  the  lower  ranks,  who  still  retain 
it,  say  it  keeps  the  feet  warm.  High  seats  may  have  been  preferred  in 
cold  countries  because  it  is  desirable  to  expose  the  feet  to  the  fire,  and 
skreen  the  face  from  it ;  by  a  drunken  people  like  the  Northern  conquer- 
ors, because  it  was  convenient  at  their  beastly  banquets  that  a  guest 
should  fall  under  the  table  rather  than  on  his  neighbor's  lap ;  or  by  a 
dirty  people,  like  our  ancestors,  who  suffered  filth  to  accumulate  upon  the 
floors. 


VI. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  229 

Avas  abashed  ;  howbeit  he  did  as  the  Cid  commanded  him  :  BOOK 
and  after  he  had  dined  he  went  to  his  lodging  and  began  to  - 
think  upon  what  the  Cid  had  said  unto  him,  and  perceived 
that  he  had  seen  all  the  baseness  which  he  had  done  ;  and 
then  he  understood  that  for  this  cause  he  would  not  let  him 
sit  at  board  with  the  other  knights  who  were  precious  in 
arms,  but  had  seated  him  with  himself,  more  to  affront  him 
than  to  do  him  honor,  for  there  were  other  knights  there 
better  than  he,  and  he  did  not  show  them  that  honor.  Then 
resolved  he  in  his  heart  to  do  better  than  he  had  done  here- 
tofore. Another  day  the  Cid  and  his  company  and  Martin 
Pelaez  rode  toward  Valencia,  and  the  Moors  came  out  to 
the  tourney  full  resolutely,  and  Martin  Pelaez  was  among 
the  first,  and  charged  them  right  boldly ;  and  he  smote 
down  and  slew  presently  a  good  knight,  and  he  lost  there 
all  the  bad  fear  which  he  had  had,  and  was  that  day  one  of 
the  best  knights  there  :  and  as  long  as  the  tourney  lasted 
there  he  remained,  smiting  and  slaying  and  overthrowing 
the  Moors,  till  they  were  driven  within  the  gates,  in  such 
manner  that  the  Moors  marvelled  at  him,  and  asked  Avhere 
that  Devil  came  from,  for  they  had  never  seen  him  before. 
And  the  Cid  was  in  a  place  where  he  could  see  all  that  was 
going  on,  and  he  gave  good  heed  to  him,  and  had  great 
pleasure  in  beholding  him,  to  see  how  well  he  had  forgot- 
ten the  great  fear  which  he  was  wont  to  have.  And 
when  the  Moors  were  shut  up  within  the  town,  the  Cid  and 
all  his  people  returned  to  their  lodging,  and  Martin  Pelaez 
full  leisurely  and  quietly  went  to  his  lodging  also,  like  a 
good  knight.  And  when  it  was  the  hour  of  eating  the  Cid 
waited  for  Martin  Pelaez,  and  when  he  came,  and  they  had 
washed,  the  Cid  took  him  by  the  hand  and  said.  My  friend, 
you  are  not  such  a  one  as  deserves  to  sit  with  me  from 
henceforth,  but  sit  you  here  with  Don  Alvar  Fañez,  and  with 
these  other  good  knights,  for  the  good  feats  which  you  have 
done  this  day,  have  made  you  a  companion  for  them  ;  and 
from  that  day  forward  he  was  placed  in  the  company  of  the 


230  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    good.     And  the  history  saith  that  from  that  day  forward 
'       this  knight  Martin  Pelacz  was  a  right  good  one,  and  a  right 


vahant,  and  a  right  precious,  in  all  places  where  he  chanced 
among  feats  of  arms,  and  he  hved  alway  with  the  Cid,  and 
served  him  right  well  and  truly.  And  the  history  saith, 
that  after  the  Cid  had  won  the  city  of  Valencia,  on  the  day 
when  they  conquered  and  discomfited  the  King  of  Seville, 
this  Martin  Pelaez  was  so  good  a  one,  that  setting  aside  the 
body  of  the  Cid  himself,  there  was  no  such  good  knight 
there,  nor  one  who  bore  such  part,  as  well  in  the  battle  as  in 
the  pursuit.  And  so  great  was  the  mortality  which  he  made 
among  the  Moors  that  day,  that  when  he  returned  from  the 
business  the  sleeves  of  his  mail  were  clotted  with  blood,  up 
to  the  elbow  ;  insomuch  that  for  what  he  did  that  day, 
his  name  is  written  in  this  history,  that  it  may  never  die. 
And  when  the  Cid  saw  him  come  in  that  guise,  he  did  him 
great  honor,  such  as  he  never  had  done  to  any  knight  before 
that  day,  and  from  thenceforward  gave  him  a  place  in  all 
his  actions,  and  in  all  his  secrets,  and  he  was  his  great  friend. 
In  this  knight  Martin  Pelaez  was  fulfilled  the  example  which 
saith,  that  he  who  betaketh  himself  to  a  good  tree,  hath  good 
shade,  and  he  who  serves  a  good  Lord  wimieth  good  guer- 
don ;  for  by  reason  of  the  good  service  which  he  did  the 
Cid,  he  came  to  such  good  state  that  he  was  spoken  of  as 
ye  have  heard :  for  the  Cid  knew  how  to  make  a  good  knight 
as  a  good  groom  knows  how  to  make  a  good  horse.     The 

Cid.  cap.    history  now  leaves  to  speak  of  him,  and  returns  to  the  ac- 

chr~"Gen    ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  Alfaqui  and  Abeniaf,  which  they  propounded 

ff-  269.    *   unto  the  Cid. 

How  the         XXX.     This  Alfaqui  sent  his  messengers  to  an  Almox- 

city  was  to        _  ^  '-'  ^ 

be  yielded  arifc  of  the  Cid,  whose  name  was  Abdalla  Adiz,  who  was 

did  not       a  good  man,  and  one  whom  the  Cid  loved,  and  who  never 

in  fifteen     left  him  after  he  had  obtained  his  favor.     And  when  Ab- 

^^^'         dalla  Adiz  heard  that  they  wished   to   propose   terms,  he 

spake  with  the  Cid  upon  this  matter,  and  the  Cid  bade  him 

enter  the  town,  and  speak  with  them,  and  know  of  them 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  231 

what  they  would  have.     And  he  went  into  the  town,  and    BOOK 
spake  Avith  them  as  the  Cid  had  commanded,  and  came  out '. 


again,  and  reported  unto  him  what  they  had  said,  till  he 
had  made  terms  between  them.  Abeniaf  sent  three  good 
men  with  him  to  confirm  the  terms  which  were  made,  and 
the  covenant  was  after  this  manner,  that  they  of  Valencia 
should  send  messengers  to  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  and  to 
Ali  Abenaxa  who  was  Adelantado  of  the  Almorávides  and 
Lord  of  Murcia,  beseeching  them  to  succor  them  within  fif- 
teen days  ;  and  if  within  that  time  they  were  not  succored, 
they  should  then  give  up  the  city  to  the  Cid,  with  such  con- 
ditions, that  Abeniaf  should  remain  mighty  in  the  town,  as 
he  had  been  before,  his  person  being  secure  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  his  wives,  and  his  children,  and  that  he  should  re- 
main Veedw,  that  is  to  say.  Overseer,  of  all  the  rents  of  the 
town,  he  and  the  Almoraxife  of  the  Cid,  and  a  Moor  who 
was  called  Musa  should  be  Guazil  of  the  town  ;  this  Musa 
had  looked  after  the  affairs  of  the  Cid  in  the  time  of  King 
Yahia,  and  never  forsook  him  after  the  death  of  the  King  his 
Lord  ;  and  the  Cid  made  him  Alcayde  of  a  Castle,  and  al- 
way  found  him  loyal,  and  at  his  service,  and  for  this  reason 
trusted  he  in  him  so  as  to  make  him  Guazil,  who  should 
keep  the  keys  of  the  town,  with  a  guard  of  Almocadenes, 
and  of  Christian  footmen  of  Almogávares  Avho  had  been 
born  in  the  land  of  the  Moors.  And  it  was  appointed  that 
the  Cid  should  dwell  in  Juballa,  in  the  town  which  he  had 

...  Chr.  del 

made,  and  that  he  should  alter  none  of  their  privileges,  nor  cid.  cap. 
of  their  customs,  nor  the  rents  which  they  paid,  nor  their  chr.  Gen. 

fF.  270. 

money. 

XXXI.     Presently  on  the  morrow  they  sent  ñ.Ye  good  men  of  the 
as  messengers  to  the  King  of  Zaragoza,  and  as  many  more  wíiích  were 
to   Murcia;  and   it   had   been   covenanted   that  neither  of [1)"'^^"^^''^. 
these   messengers   should   take   with   him   more    than  fifty  fhe^'r^ce  of 
maravedís  for  his  journey,  and  that  they  should  go  by  sea  ^ooci. 
as  far  as  Denia,  in  a  ship  of  the  Christians,  and  from  thence 
by  land.     These  messengers  embarked  with  their  company 


232  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    on  board  that  ship,  and  the  Cid  sent  orders  to   the  master 

VI  •      • 
'. thereof  not  to  sail  till  he  came  ;  and  the  Cid  came  himself 

in  his  own  body  and  bade  them  search  the  messengers  to 

see  if  they  took  with  them  more  than  had  been  agreed  ;  and 

he  found  upon  them  great  riches  in  gold  and  in  silver  and  in 

pearls  and  in  precious  stones ;  part  was  their  own,  and  part 

belonged  to  other  merchants  in  the  city,  who  thought  to 

send  it  to  Murcia,  not  being  minded  to  abide  in  Valencia : 

and  he  took  it  all,  leaving  them  no  more  than  fifty  inaravedis 

each,    according  to  the  covenant.     This  Avas  the  price  of 

food   on   the   day  when   these   messengers   departed  :    the 

*  pound   of  wheat  was   three  maravedís^  and   the   pound   of 

barley  one  and  a  half,   and   the  pound   of  painick   three, 

saving  a  quarter  ;  the  ounce  of  cheese  three  dineros^  and 

the  ounce  of  hemp  seed  four,  and  the  pound  of  colewort 

one  maravedí  and  two  dineros  of  silver,  and  the  pound  of 

neat-skin  one  maravedL     In  the  whole  town  there  was  only 

one  mule  of  Abeniaf's,  and  one  horse:  another  horse  which 

belonged  to  a  Moor  he  sold  to  a  butcher  for  three  hundred 

and  eighty  doblas  of  gold,  bargaining  that  he  should  have 

Chr.  Gen.   ten  pourids  of  the  flesh.     And  the  butcher  sold  the  flesh  of 

ÍF.  270.  ^ 

Chr.  del      that  horsc  at  ten  maravedís  the  short  pound,  and  afterwards 

201.  at  twelve,  and  the  head  for  twenty  doblas  of  gold. 

How  the         XXXII.     The  Moors  of  Valencia  were  now  something 

city  was  r  1     r  i  • 

yielded  up,  comforted,  for  they  weened  that  they  should  receive  help, 
and  the  Christians  did  not  now  war  upon  them  ;  neverthe- 
less they  kept  guard,  and  went  the  rounds,  as  before,  and 
waited  for  the  day  appointed,  as  one  Avho  looked  to  be  re- 
leased from  prison.  And  for  this  reason  men  began  to  bring 
out  the  food  which  they  had  hidden,  and  to  sell  of  it,  and 
thus  they  went  on  till  the  time  expired,  and  the  mes- 
sengers were  not  returned.  And  Abeniaf  besought  them 
that  they  would  wait  yet  three  days  more,  but  they  made 
answer  that  they  would  not,  for  they  could  bear  it  no 
longer.  And  the  Cid  sent  unto  them  bidding  them  yield 
up   the   town,   as   they   had  covenanted    to   do ;    and   he 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  233 

swore  with  great  oaths,  that  if  they  delayed  a  single  hour    BOOK 
after  the  time  was  expired,  he  would  not  keep  the  terms  ' 


which  he  had  made,  and  moreover  that  he  would  slay  the 
hostages  ;  nevertheless  they  let  a  day  pass  over  and  above 
the  term.  And  then  they  who  made  the  covenant  with  the 
Cid  went  out  unto  him,  and  besought  him  to  come  and  re- 
ceive the  town,  but  the  Cid  said  wrathfuUy  to  them,  that  he 
was  not  bound  to  keep  the  terms,  seeing  that  they  had  let 
the  time  appointed  pass ;  and  they  yielded  themselves  into 
his  hands,  that  he  should  do  with  them  according  to  his 
pleasure  ;  then  he  was  moved  to  compassion,  and  had  pity 
upon  them.     And  Abeniaf  and  other  good  men  came  out,  • 

and  the  writings  were  made  and  confirmed  on  both  sides, 
by  the  Chiefs  of  the  Christians  and  of  the  Moors,  and  the 
gates  were  opened  at  the  hour  of  noon,  upon  Thursday,  the 
last  day  of  June,  after  the  feast  of   St.  John,  which  the 
Moors  call  Alhazaro.  And  when  the  gate  was  opened  Aben- 
iaf was  there  within,  with  a  great  company  round  about  him, 
both  of  his  own  people  and  of  those  of  the  town  ;  and  the 
Christians  as  they  entered  ascended  the  walls  and  towers,  chr.  del 
And  Abeniaf  asked  why  so  many  Avent  up,  for  it  was  not  in  ^^2 "  203" 
the  terms ;  but  they  would  not  cease  for  that,  and  they  took  ^^Lf  ^"* 
possession  of  all,  little  to  his  liking. 


30 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE   SEVENTH   BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHEONICLE    OF    THE    CID 


BOOK        I-     ^^^  ^11  the  people  of  the  town   gathered   together, 
^^^-      Hke  men  risen  from  their  graves,  .  .  yea,  like  the  dead  when 


^o^ie^d"  d^^^  trumpet  shall  sound  for  the  day  of  judgment,  and  men 
after  the      shall  come  out  of  their  sjraves  and  be  slathered  tos^ether  be- 

famine.  .  ^  o  & 

fore  the  Majesty  of  God.  And  hucksters  came  from  Alcu- 
dia and  brought  bread  and  pulse  to  sell,  and  others  of  the 
town  went  out  to  Alcudia  to  buy  food  ;  and  they  who  were 
poor,  and  had  not  wherewith  to  buy,  plucked  of  the  herbs  of 
the  field  and  ate  them,  and  they  held  themselves  rich  because 
they  could  go  out  when  they  would,  and  enter  in  again 
without  fear.  And  such  as  were  wise  among  them  ab- 
stained from  taking  much  food,  fearing  what  would  hap- 
pen, and  they  took  it  little  by  little  tul  they  had  gotten 
c^d'  ca^  strength  ;  all  they  who  took  their  fill  died,  and  the  mortahty 
203-  _        among  them  was  so  ^reat  that  all  the   fields  were  full  of 

Chr  Gen.  ^  ^ 

ff.  271.       graves. 

Of  the  ho-       II.     On  the  following  day  after  the  Christians  had  taken 

nor  which  .  i       ^-  i  i   •         •  i 

the  Cid  did  posscssiou  ol  the  towu,  the  Cid  entered  it  with  a  great  com- 

Moors.        pany,  and  he  ascended  the  highest  tower  of  the  wall,  and 

beheld  aU  the  city  ;   and  the  Moors  came  imto  him,  and 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID.  235 

kissed  his  hand,  saying  he  was  welcome.      And  the  Cid  did    BOOK 
great  honor  unto  them.     And  then  he  gave  order  that  all  the '- — 


windows  of  the  towers  which  looked  in  upon  the  town  should 
be   closed  up,  that  the  Christians  might  not  see  what  the 
Mcors  did  in  their  houses ;  and  the  Moors  thanked  him  for 
this  greatly.     And  he  commanded  and  requested  the  Christ- 
ians that  they  should  show  great  honor  to  the  Moors,  and  re- 
spect them,  and  greet  them  when  they  met  :  and  the  Moors 
thanked  the  Cid  greatly  for  the  honor  which  the  Christians  cid.*  cap. 
did  them,  saying   that  they  had  never  seen  so  good  a  man,  q^¿  q^^^ 
nor  one  so  honorable,  nor  one  who  had  his  people  under  such  ff-  271. 
obedience. 

III.  Now  Abeniaf  thought  to  have  the  love  of  the  Cid  ;  ciTspale 
and  calling  to  mind  the  wrath  with  which  he  had  formerly  ^QQ^g*^® 
been  received,  because  he  had  not  taken  a  gift  with  him,  he 
took  now  great  riches,  which  he  had  taken  from  those  who 
sold  bread  for  so  great  a  price  during  the  siege  of  Valencia, 
and  this  he  carried  to  the  Cid  as  a  present.  Among  those 
who  had  sold  it  were  some  men  from  the  Islands  of  Majorca,^ 
and  he  took  from  them  all  that  they  had.  This  the  Cid 
knew,  and  he  would  not  accept  his  gifts.  And  the  Cid 
caused  proclamation  to  be  made  in  the  town,  and  through- 
out the  whole  district  thereof,  that  the  honorable  men  and 
knights  and  castellans  should  assemble  together  in  the  gar- 
den of  Villa  Nueva,  Avhere  the  Cid  at  that  time  sojourned. 
And.  when  they  were  all  assembled,  he  went  out  unto  them, 
to  a  place  which  was  made  ready  with  carpets  and  with 
mats,  and  he  made  them  take  their  seats  before  him  full 
honorably,  and  began  to  speak  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  a 
man  who  have  never  possessed  a  kingdom,  neither  I  nor 
any  man  of  my  lineage.  But  the  day  when  I  first  beheld 
this  city  I  was  well  pleased  therewith,  and  coveted  it,  that  I 
might  be  its  Lord  ;  and  I  besought  the  Lord  our  God  that 
he  would  give  it  mc.     See  now  what  his  power  is,  for  the 

*  All  the  Balearic  Islands,  thus  called  as  being  subject  to  the  largest. 


236  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    day  when  I  sate  down  before  Juballa  I  had  no  more  than 


VII 


four  loaves  of  bread,  and  now  by  God's  mercy  I  have  won 
Valencia.  And  if  I  administer  right  and  justice  here,  God 
will  let  me  enjoy  it,  but  if  I  do  evil,  and  demean  myself 
proudly  and  wrongfully,  I  know  that  he  will  take  it  away. 
Now  then  let  every  one  go  to  his  own  lands,  and  possess 
them  even  as  he  was  wont  to  have  and  to  hold  them.  He 
who  shall  find  his  field,  or  his  vineyard,  or  his  garden,  de- 
sert, let  him  incontinently  enter  thereon  ;  and  he  who  shall 
find  his  husbanded,  let  him  pay  him  that  hath  cultivated  it 
the  cost  of  his  labor,  and  of  the  seed  which  he  hath  sown 
therein,  and  remain  with  his  heritage,  according  to  the  law 
of  the  Moors.  Moreover  I  have  given  order  that  they  who 
collect  my  dues  take  from  you  no  more  than  the  tenth,  be- 
cause so  it  is  appointed  by  the  custom  of  the  Moors,  and  it 
is  what  ye  have  been  wont  to  pay.  And  I  have  resolved  in 
my  heart  to  hear  your  complaints  two  days  in  the  week,  on 
the  Monday  and  the  Thursday ;  but  if  causes  should  arise 
which  require  haste,  come  to  me  when  ye  will,  and  I  will 
give  judgment,  for  I  do  not  retire  with  women  to  sing  and 
to  drink,  as  your  Lords  have  done,  so  that  ye  could  obtain 
no  justice,  but  will  myself  see  to  these  things,  and  watch 
over  ye  as  friend  over  his  friend,  and  kinsman  over  his 
kinsman.  And  I  will  be  Cadi  ^  and  G  uazil,  and  when  dis- 
pute happens  among  ye  I  will  decide  it.  When  he  had  said 
these  things  they  all  replied  that  they  prayed  God  to  preserve 
Chr.  del  him  through  long  and  happy  years,  and  four  of  the  most 
205  ^^^*  honorable  among  them  rose  and  kissed  his  hands,  and  the 
^*^^- ^^"^^   Cid  bade  them  take  their  seats  again. 


*  Both  originals  have  Alcayde.  The  Cid  uses  the  word  in  its  civil 
sense  ;  in  which  sense  every  person  who  has  read  the  Arabian  Nights 
Entertainments  will  understand  it.  If  the  Moors  in  Spain  had  but  one 
Cadi,  .  .  that  is,  if  the  civil  power  was  in  the  hands  of  a  military  officer, 
as  perhaps  may  be  inferred  from  the  word  Alcayde,  it  is  one  proof  more 
of  the  miserable  state  of  barbarism  into  which  they  had  fallen. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  '  237 

IV.     Then  the  Cid  spake  unto  them  and  said,  it  is  told    BOOK 

VII 
me  that  Abeniaf  hath  done  much  evil,  and  committed  great 


wrong  toward  some  of  ye,  in  that  he  hath  taken  great  riches  J^g^/f/e'^' 
from  ye  to  present  them  to  me,  saying,  that  this  he  did  be-  ^jj^^^^^^^g 
cause  ye  sold  food  for  a  great  price  during  the  siege.  But  I  Moors, 
will  accept  of  no  such  gift ;  for  if  I  were  minded  to  have 
your  riches,  I  could  take  them,  and  need  not  ask  them 
neither  from  him,  nor  from  any  other  ;  but  thing  so  unseem- 
ly as  to  take  that  which  is  his  from  any  one,  without  just 
cause,  I  will  not  do.  They  who  have  gotten  wealth  thus, 
God  hath  given  it  them  ;  let  them  go  to  Abeniaf,  and  take 
back  what  he  hath  forced  from  them,  for  I  will  order  him  to 
restore  the  whole.  Then  he  said.  Ye  see  the  riches  which  I 
took  from  the  messengers  who  went  to  Murcia  ;  it  is  mine 
by  right,  for  I  took  it  in  war  because  they  brake  the  cove- 
nant which  they  had  made,  and  would  have  deceived  me : 
nevertheless  I  will  restore  it  to  the  uttermost  farthing,  that 
nothing  thereof  shall  be  lost.  And  ye  shall  do  homage  to 
me  that  ye  will  not  Avithdraw  yourselves,  but  will  abide  here, 
and  do  my  bidding  in  all  things,  and  never  depart  from  the 
covenant  which  ye  make  with  me ;  for  I  love  ye,  and  am 
grieved  to  think  of  the  great  evil  and  misery  which  ye  en- 
diu^ed  from  the  great  famine,  and  of  the  mortality  which 
there  was.  And  if  ye  had  done  that  before  which  ye  have 
done  now,  ye  would  not  have  been  brought  to  these  suffer- 
ings and  have  bought  the  cafiz  of  wheat  at  a  thousand  mara- 
vedís ;  but  I  trust  in  God  to  bring  it  to  one  maravedí.  Be 
ye  now  secure  in  your  lands,  and  till  your  fields,  and  rear 
cattle  ;  for  I  have  given  order  to  my  men  that  they  offer  ye 
no  wrong,  neither  enter  into  the  town  to  buy  nor  to  sell ; 
but  that  they  carry  on  all  their  dealings  in  Alcudia,  and  this 
I  do  that  ye  may  receive  no  displeasure.  Moreover  I  com- 
mand them  not  to  take  any  captive  into  the  town,  but  if  this 
should  be  done,  lay  ye  hands  on  the  captive  and  set  him 
free,  without  fear,  and  if  any  one  should  resist,  kill  him  and 
fear  not.    I  myself  will  not  enter  your  city  nor  dwell  therein, 


238  CHRONICLE  OF   THE  CID, 

BOOK    but  I  will  build  me  a  place  beside   the  Bridge  of  Alcantara, 
VII.  .  . 
where  I  may   go  and   disport  myself  at   times,   and  repair 

Ciir.'  cip.     ^vhen  it  is  needful.     When  he  had  said  these  things  he  bade 

Gei  ^ff^'    ^^^^^  S^  ^^^^^  way. 

2''2.  V.     Well  pleased  were  the  Moors  when  they  departed 

How  the    from  him,  and  they  marvelled  at  the  greatness  of  his  pro- 
promises  01  "^  •=*  * 

the  Cid  mises,  and  they  set  their  hearts  at  rest,  and  put  away  the  fear 
false, and  which  they  had  had,  thinking  all  their  troubles  were  over; 
demanded  for  in  all  the  promiscs  which  the  Cid  had  made  unto  them, 
niaf  should  they  believed  that  he  spake  truth  ;  but  he  said  these  things 
ered^into  ^^ty  ^^  quiet  them,  and  to  make  them  come  to  what  he 
his  hands,  -vvishcd,  even  as  came  to  pass.  And  when  he  had  done,  he 
sent  his  Almoxarife,  Abdalla  Adiz,  to  the  Custom  House,  and 
made  him  appoint  men  to  collect  the  rents  of  the  town  for 
him,  which  was  done  accordingly.  And  Avhen  the  Cid  had 
given  order  concerning  his  own  affairs  at  his  pleasure,  the 
Moors  would  fain  have  entered  again  into  possession  of  their 
heritages  as  he  told  them  ;  but  they  found  it  all  otherwise, 
for  of  all  the  fields  which  the  Christians  had  husbanded, 
they  would  not  yield  up  one  ;  albeit  they  let  them  enter  upon 
such  as  Avere  left  waste :  some  said  that  the  Cid  had  given 
them  the  lands  that  year,  instead  of  their  pay,  and  other 
some  that  they  rented  them  and  had  paid  rent  for  the  year. 
So  the  Moors  seeing  this,  waited  till  Thursday,  when  the 
Cid  was  to  hear  complaints,  as  he  had  said  unto  them. 
When  Thursday  came  all  the  honorable  men  went  to  the 
Garden,  but  the  Cid  sent  to  say  unto  them  that  he  could  not 
come  out  that  day,  because  of  other  causes  which  he  had  to 
determine ;  and  he  desired  that  they  would  go  their  way  for 
that  time,  and  come  again  on  the  Monday  :  this  w^as  to  show 
his  mastery.  And  when  it  was  Monday  they  assembled 
again  in  the  Garden,  and  the  Cid  came  out  to  them,  and 
took  his  seat  upon  the  estrado,  and  the  Moors  made  their 
complaint.  And  when  he  had  heard  them,  he  began  to 
make  similitudes,  and  offer  reasons  which  were  not  hke 
those  which  he  had  spoken  the  first  day,  for  he  said  to  them. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  239 

I  ask  of  ve,  whether  it  is  well  that  I  should  be  left  without    BOOK 

.                          VII 
men  ?  for  if  I  were  without  them,  I  should  be  like  unto  one L_ 


who  hath  lost  his  right  arm,  or  to  a  bird  that  hath  no  wings, 
or  to  one  who  should  do  battle  and  hath  neither  spear  nor 
sword.  The  first  thing  which  I  have  to  look  to  is  to  the 
well-being  of  my  people,  that  they  may  live  in  wealth  and 
honor,  so  that  they  may  be  able  to  serve  me,  and  defend  my 
honor :  for  since  it  has  pleased  God  to  give  me  the  city  of 
Valencia,  I  will  not  that  there  be  any  other  Lord  here  than 
me.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you  and  command  you,  if  you 
would  be  well  with  me,  and  would  that  I  should  show  favor 
unto  you,  that  ye  see  how  to  deliver  that  traitor  Abeniaf  into 
my  hands.  Ye  all  know  the  great  treason  which  he  com- 
mitted upon  King  Yahia,  his  Lord  and  yours,  how  he  slew 
him,  and  the  misery  which  he  brought  upon  you  in  the  siege  ; 
and  since  it  is  not  fitting  that  a  traitor  who  hath  slain  his 
Lord  should  live  among  you,  and  that  his  treason  should  be  cicf."  cap. 
confounded  with  your  loyalty,  see  to  the  obeyment  of  my  ^^¿  Qg|^ 
command.  ^'  ^^■^• 

VI.     When  the  honorable  Moors  heard  this  they  were  How  the 
dismayed  ;  verily  they  knew  that  he  spake  truth  touching  the  ed  counsel 
death  of  the  King,  but  it  troubled  them  that  he  departed  Adiz,  and 
from  the  promise  which  he  had  made  ;  and  they  made  an-  delTvered 
swer  that  they  would  take  counsel  concerning  what  he  had  "P  Abemaf. 
said,  and  then  reply.     Then  five  of  the  best  and  most  hon- 
orable among  them  Avithdrew,  and  went  to  Abdalla  Adiz, 
and  said  unto  him,  Areed  us  thy  reed  now  the  best  and 
truest  that  thou  canst,  for  thou  art  of  our  law,  and  oughtest 
to  do  this :  and  the  reason  why  we  ask  counsel  of  thee  is 
this.     The  Cid  promised  us  many  things,  and  now  behold 
he  says  nothing  to  us  of  what  he  said  before,  but  moveth 
other  new  reasons,  at  which  great  dismay  hath  seized  us. 
And  because  thou  better  knowest  his  ways,  tell  us  now  what 
is  his  pleasure,  for  albeit  we  might  wish  to  do  otherwise,  this 
is  not  a  time  wherein  any  thing  but  what  he  shall  command 
can  be  done.     When  the  Almoxarife  heard  this  he  made 


240  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CTD, 

BOOK    answer,  Good  men,  it  is  easy  to  understand  what  he  would 

VII. 

have,  and  to  do  what  should  be  done.     We  all  know  the 


great  treason  which  Abeniaf  committed  against  ye  all  in 
kiUing  your  Lord  the  King  :  for  albeit  at  that  time  ye  felt 
the  burden  of  the  Christians,  yet  was  it  nothing  so  great  as 
after  he  had  killed  him,  neither  did  ye  suffer  such  misery. 
And  since  God  hath  brought  him  who  was  the  cause  to  this 
state,  see  now  by  all  means  how  ye  may  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  Cid.  And  fear  not,  neither  take  thought  for  the 
rest ;  for  though  the  Cid  may  do  his  pleasure  in  some  things, 
better  is  it  to  have  him  for  Lord,  than  this  traitor  who  hath 
brought  so  much  evil  upon  ye.  Moreover  the  things  of  this 
world  soon  pass  away,  and  my  heart  tells  me  that  we  shall 
ere  long  come  out  of  the  bondage  of  the  Cid,  and  of  the 
Christians,  for  the  Cid  is  well  nigh  at  the  full  of  his  days,  and 
we  who  remain  alive  after  his  death,  shall  then  be  masters  of 
our  city.  When  the  good  men  heard  what  he  said,  they 
thanked  him  much,  and  held  themselves  to  be  well  advised, 
and  said  that  they  would  do  willingly  what  he  bade  them : 
and  they  returned  forthwith  to  the  Cid,  and  said  unto  him 
that  they  would  fulfil  his  commandment.  Incontinently  did 
the  good  men  dispeed  themselves  of  the  Cid,  and  they  went 
into  the  city,  and  gathered  together  a  great  posse  of  armed 
men,  and  went  to  the  place  where  Abeniaf  dwelt ;  and  they 
assaulted  the  house  and  brake  the  doors,  and  entered  in  and 
laid  hands  on  him,  and  his  son,  and  all  his  company,  and 
^!Y-  ^^^     carried  them  before  the  Cid.     And  the  Cid  ordered  Abeniaf 

Old.  cap. 

207.  208.     to  be  cast  into  prison,  and  all  those  who  had  taken  counsel 

Glir.    Gen.       _  ^  ^  ' 

ÍF.  273.       Avith  him  for  the  death  of  King  Yahia. 

How  the         VII.     When  this  was  done,  the  Cid  said  unto  the  sood 

Cid  said  ,       .  .     ^ 

that  he  men.  Now  that  ye  have  fulfilled  my  bidding,  I  hold  it  good 
dwell  in  to  show  favor  unto  you  in  that  Avhich  ye  yourselves  shall 
and  how  he  Understand  to  be  fitting  for  me  to  grant.  Say  therefore 
session^"  ^hat  ye  would  have,  and  I  will  do  that  which  I  think 
thereof.  behoveth  me :  but  in  this  manner,  that  my  dwelling  place 
be  within  the  city  of  Valencia,  in  the  Alcazar,  and  that  my 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  241 

Christian  men  have  all  the  fortresses  in  the  city.     And  when     BOOK 

VII 
the  good  men  heard  this,  they  Avere  greatly  troubled  ;  how- '. 

beit  they  dissembled  the  sorrow  which  they  resented,  and 
said  unto  him.  Sir  Cid,  order  it  as  you  think  good,  and  we 
consent  thereto.  Then  said  he  imto  them  that  he  would 
observe  towards  them  all  the  uses  and  customs  of  their  law, 
and  that  he  would  have  the  power,  and  be  Lord  of  all ;  and 
they  should  till  their  fields  and  feed  their  flocks  and  herds, 
and  give  him  his  tenth,  and  he  would  take  no  more. 
When  the  Moors  heard  this  they  were  well  pleased,  and 
since  they  were  to  remain  in  the  town,  and  in  their  houses 
and  their  inheritances,  and  with  their  uses  and  customs,  and 
that  their  Mosques  were  to  be  left  them,  they  held  them- 
selves not  to  be  badly  off.  Then  they  asked  the  Cid  to  let 
their  Guazil  be  the  same  as  he  had  first  appointed,  and  that 
he  would  give  them  for  their  Cadi  the  Alfaqui  Alhagi,  and 
let  him  appoint  whom  he  would  to  assist  him  in  distributing 
justice  to  the  Moors  ;  and  thus  he  himself  would  be  re- 
lieved of  the  wearisomeness  of  hearing  them,  save  only 
when  any  great  occasion  might  befall.  This  Alhagi  was 
he  who  made  the  lamentation  for  Valencia,  as  ye  have 
heard ;  and  when  the  Cid  was  peaceably  established  in 
Valencia,  he  was  converted,  and  the  Cid  made  him  a  Chris- 
tian. And  the  Cid  granted  this  which  they  required,  and 
they  kissed  his  hand,  and  returned  into  the  town.  Nine 
months  did  the  Cid  hold  Valencia  besieged,  and  at  the  end 
of  that  time  it  fell  into  his  power,  and  he  obtained  possession 
of  the  walls,  as  ye  have  heard.  And  one  month  he  was 
practising  with  the  Moors  that  he  might  keep  them  quiet, 
till  Abeniaf  Avas  dehvered  into  his  hands ;  and  thus  ten 
months  were  fulfilled,  and  they  were  fulfilled  on  Thursday 
the  last  day  of  June,  in  the  year  of  the  sera  one  thousand 
one  hundred  and  thirty  and  one,  which  was  in  the  year  one 
thousand  ninety  and  three  ^  of  the  Incarnation  of  our  Lord 

1  Both  the  Chronicles  say  aera  1125.  i.  e.  A.  D.  1087;  but  by  specify- 
ing Thursday,  the  last  day  of  June,  they  supply  a  date  for  correcting  this 
31 


242  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    Jesus  Christ.     And  when  the  Cid  had  ñnished  all  his  deal- 

VII 
'. ings  with  the  Moors,  on  this  day  he  took  horse  with  all  his 


com})any  in  good  array,  his  banner  being  carried  before 
him,  and  his  arms  behind  :  and  in  this  guise,  with  great 
rejoicings  he  entered  the  city  of  Valencia.  And  he  ahghled 
at  the  Alcazar,  and  gave  order  to  lodge  all  his  men  round 
about  it,  and  he  bade  them  plant  his  banner  upon  the  highest 
tower  of  the  Alcazar.  Glad  was  the  Campeador,  and  all 
they  who  Avere  with  him,  when  they  saw  his  banner  planted 
in  that  place.  And  from  that  day  forth  was  the  Cid  pos- 
Cid'  cap.  sessed  of  all  the  Castles  and  fortresses  which  were  in  the 
208.  209.    kinordom  of   Valencia,    and  established  in   what  God  had 

Chr.  Gen.  &  ? 

ff.  273.       given  him,  and  he  and  all  his  people  rejoiced. 

How  Abe-       VIII.     On  the  morrow  the  Cid  sent  Abeniaf  to  Juballa, 

niaf  was  _  ' 

tortured  to  and  they  gave  him  great  tortures  till  he  was  at  the  point  of 

make  him  iiii-i 

give  ac-      death  ;  and  they  kept  him  there  two  days,  and  then  brought 

riches,  and  him  to  Valencia  to  the  Garden  of  the  Cid,  and  the  Cid  gave 

false^ac-^    Order  that  he  should  write  Avith  his  own  hand  an  account  of 

was"stoned.  ^^^   ^^^^  ^c   had.     And   he  did  this,  and  wi*ote  down  the 

carkanets,  and  rings,  and  costly  garments,  and  rich  apparel 

which  he  had,    and   also   many   other   precious  household 

things,   and  the  debts  which  were  due  unto  him.     This  the 

Cid  did  that  he  might  see  if  all  was  there  which  Abeniaf 

had  taken  when  he  slew  the  King   his   Master  ;   and   the 

wTitinor  was  read  before  the  Cid.     And  the  Cid  sent  for  cer- 

tain  Moors  who  were  good  and  honorable  men,  and  made 

Abeniaf  be  brought  before  him,  and  demanded  of  him  if  he 

had  nothing  more  than  Avhat  was  there  written  down ;   and 

he  answered  that  he  had  not :   and  he  bade  him  swear  this 

error.  Berganza,  5.  24.  §  299,  calculates  that  the  last  day  of  June 
would  fall  on  a  Thursday,  in  the  years  1082,  1093,  and  1099  :  the  last 
is  the  year  of  the  Cid's  death,  and  Valencia  was  certainly  not  taken  in 
the  former.  Yet  he  supposes  a  mistake  of  one  day,  and  follows  the 
Annales  de  Toledo  in  fixing  1094  as  the  year  of  the  conquest ;  that  date 
seeming  to  agree  best  with  the  chronology  of  other  connected  events. 
If  the  day  be  assumed  as  datum,  the  result  should  be  adhered  to. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BTVAR.  243 

before  the  Moors,  and  Abeniaf  swore  accordingly.     Then    BOOK 

VII 
the  Cid  sent  privily  to  make  search  in  all  the  houses  of  the '■ — 

friends  of  Abeniaf,  swearing  unto  them,  that  if  they  had  any 
thing  of  his  and  denied  it,  and  it  should  afterwards  be  dis- 
covered, he  would  put  them  to  death,  and  moreover  take 
from  them  all  that  they  had.  And  they  when  they  heard 
this,  partly  in  the  fear  of  the  Cid,  and  partly  that  they  might 
find  favor  with  him,  brought  each  of  them  great  riches,  say- 
ing. Sir,  Abeniaf  gave  us  this  in  keeping,  that  if  it  might  be 
saved,  he  might  share  it  with  us.  And  he  gave  order  to 
search  and  dig  in  the  houses  of  Abeniaf,  and  they  found 
great  treasure  there  in  gold  and  in  silver,  and  in  pearls,  and 
in  precious  stones,  all  which  a  servant  discovered  unto 
them.  And  when  the  Cid  saw  it  all  before  him  it  pleased 
him  much,  and  he  called  for  the  Moors  before  whom  Abe- 
niaf had  taken  the  oath,  and  he  took  his  seat  upon  the 
estrado  full  nobly,  and  there  in  the  presence  of  Christians 
and  Moors  he  ordered  Abeniaf  and  all  the  other  prisoners  to 
be  brought  forth.  And  he  bade  that  Alfaqui  whom  he  had 
made  Cadi,  and  the  other  good  men,  judge  by  what  death 
he  who  had  slain  the  Lord  deserved  to  die,  according  to 
their  law,  and  who  moreover  was  perjured,  for  he  had 
sworn  that  he  possessed  nothing  more  than  what  he  had  set 
down  in  writing :  and  the  Cadi  and  the  other  Moors  said 
that  according  to  their  law,  he  and  his  accomplices  should  be 
stoned :  This,  they  said,  we  find  in  our  law,  but  you  will 
do  as  you  think  good.  Nevertheless  we  ask  mercy  of  you 
for  his  son,  who  is  but  a  child  ;  may  it  please  you  to  set  him 
free,  for  he  hath  no  fault  in  what  his  father  hath  done.  And 
the  Cid  answered,  that  for  the  love  of  them  he  pardoned  the 
child,  but  that  he  should  depart  from  the  city,  for  he  would 
not  have  the  son  of  a  traitor  dwell  therein.  And  he  com- 
manded them  that  they  should  stone  Abeniaf  and  all  them 
who  had  taken  counsel  with  him  for  the  death  of  the  King, 
according  as  they  had  given  sentence.  Then  the  honorable 
Moors   rose  and  kissed  his  feet  and  his  hands  for  the  mercy 


244  CHRONICLC  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    which  he  had  shown  to  the  son  of  Abeniaf ;  and  thev  took 

VII.  •  '  T  J 

'. out  Abeniaf  to  stone  liini,  and  other  twenty  and  two  with 

Chr.  del      him.     And   the  Cid  bade   them  come  asjain  to  him  on  the 

Cid.  cap.  ° 

210.  morrow,  and  he  would  appoint  what  should  be  the  manner 

Chr.  Gen.        „      .  . 

ff.  274.       of  his  dwelling  among  them. 

Of  the  IX.     That  night  the  Cid  spake  with  Alvar  Fañez  and 

whfch  the  with  Pero  Bermudez,  and  all  them  who  were  of  his  council, 
untoThe^  and  they  resolved  in  what  manner  they  would  live  among 
Moors,  tei-  ^]^g  Moors.     And  on  the  morrow  the  honorable  Moors  of 

ling  them 

that  he       Valencia  assembled  tocjether  in  the  Alcazar,  as  thev  had 

"would  have  ^  ,  ^  '' 

the  city  to  been  commanded  to  do,  and  the  Cid  took  his  seat  upon  the 
estrado^  and  all  the  honorable  men  round  about  him,  and  he 
spake  unto  them  after  this  manner  :  Good  men  of  the  Al- 
jama of  Valencia,  ye  know  how  I  served  and  defended 
King  Yahia  your  Lord,  and  ye  also,  until  his  death.  And  I 
had  great  sorrow  for  him,  and  strove  to  revenge  him,  as  ye 
know,  and  endured  great  hardships  in  winning  Valencia. 
And  since  God  hath  thought  it  good  that  I  should  be  Lord 
thereof,  I  will  have  it  for  myself,  and  for  those  who  have 
holpen  me  to  win  it,  saving  the  sovereignty  of  King  Don 
Alfonso  of  Castille,  my  Lord,  whom  God  preserve  for  his 
service  long  and  happy  years.  Ye  are  all  now  in  my 
power,  to  do  with  ye  whatever  I  will,  both  with  your  per- 
sons and  your  riches,  and  your  wives  and  your  children  ; 
but  I  will  not  do  thus.  And  I  hold  it  good  that  the  honor- 
able men  among  ye  who  have  alway  been  loyal,  remain  in 
the  city  in  their  dwellings  and  with  all  their  family ;  and 
that  none  among  ye  keep  more  than  one  beast,  which  shall 
be  a  mule,  and  that  ye  do  not  use  arms,  neither  have  them 
in  your  possession,  except  when  it  is  needful  and  I  shall 
give  command.  And  all  the  rest  of  the  people  shall  go  out 
of  the  tow^n,  and  dwell  in  the  suburb  of  Alcudia,  where  I 
was  wont  to  be.  Ye  shall  have  two  Mosques,  one  in 
the  city  and  one  in  the  suburb  ;  and  ye  shall  have  your 
Alfaquis  and  follow  yom*  own  law  ;  and  ye  shall  have  your 
Cadis,  and  your  Guazil,  as  I  have  appointed  ;  and  ye  shall 


RODRIGO    DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  245 

have  your  inheritances,  and  pay  me  the  tenth  of  the  fruits    BOOK 
thereof  as  your  service  ;  and  the  powder  of  justice  shall  be '. — 


mine,  and  I  will  order  such  money  to  be  coined  as  I  shall 
think  good.  Do  ye  therefore  who  are  minded  to  abide  with 
me  in  the  land  abide  :  and  let  those  who  are  not,  go,  in 
God's  name,  and  good  luck  with  them,  but  they  shall  take 
only  their  own  persons,  and  I  will  give  command  to  see 
them  escorted  in  safety.  When  the  Moors  of  Valencia  heard 
this,  they  were  full  sorrowful  ;  howbeit  it  was  now  a  time 
when  they  could  do  no  otherwise  than  as  he  commanded. 
And  incontinently  they  began  to  go  out  of  the  city  with 
their  waives  and  children,  all  except  those  whom  the  Cid  had 
commanded  to  abide  there  ;  and  as  the  Moors  went  out 
the  Christians  who  dwelt  in  Alcudia  entered  in.  And  the 
history  saith,  that  so  great  was  the  multitude  which  departed, 
that  they  Avere  tAvo  whole  days  in  going  out.  Great  was  the  Chr.  del 
joy  of  the  Cid  and  his  people  that  day,  and  from  thence- 211.' 
forward  he  was  called  My  Cid  the  Campeador,  Lord  of  if.  274.^"' 
Valencia. 

X.     Now  it  was  bruited  abroad  throughout  all  lands,  how  How  the 
the  Cid  Ruydiez  had  won  the  noble  city  of  Valencia.     And  viiie^came" 
when  Ali  Abenaxa  the  Adelantado  of  the  Almorávides  knew  Sia^Vnd" 
it,  he  sent  his  son-in-law  the  King  of  Seville  to  besiege  him  ¡^^ted^" 
in  Valencia,  and  gave  him  thirty  thousand  men  at  arms. 
And  this  King  came  in  great   haste  to  Valencia,  and  be- 
sieged the  Cid  therein.     And  the  Cid  made  ready  with  all 
his  people,  and  went  out  to  fight  him.     And  the  battle  Avas 
nigh  unto  Valencia,  beside  the  garden  which  is  called  the 
Garden  of  Villa  Nueva ;  and  it  was  a  good  battle,  and  at 
length  he  of  the  good  fortune  conquered  ;  and  the  pursuit 
continued  as  far  as  Xativa ;  even  so  far  did  the  Christians 
pursue  them,  smiting  and  slaying.     And  at  the  passage  of 
the  Xucar  there  might  you  have  seen  confusion,  and  there 
the  Moors  Avithout  liking  it,  drank  plenty  of  water.     They 
say  that  fifteen  thousand  Moors  died  in  the  river  ;  and  the 
King  of  Seville  fled  Avith  three  great  blows.     This  day  did 


246  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    Martin  Pelaez  the  Asturian  approve  himself  a  right  good 
one  ;  there  was  no   knight  so  good  that  day  in  arms  as  he, 


nor  who  bore  away  such  honor.     And  when  the  pursuit  was 

ended  the  Cid  returned  to  the  field  of  battle,  and  ordered 

the  spoils  of  the  field  and  of  the  tents  to  be  collected.     Be  it 

known  that  this  was  a  profitable  day's  work.     Every  foot 

soldier  shared  a  hundred  marks  of  silver  that  day.     And  the 

Cid  returned  full  honorably  to  Valencia.    Great  was  the  joy 

of  the  Christians  in  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  he  who  was  born  in  a 

Chr.  del     good  hour.     His  beard  was  grown,  and  continued  to  grow  a 

212*  ^^^"     gi'eat  length.    My  Cid  said  of  his  chin.  For  the  love  of  King 

ff'274'^"'    -^^^^  Alfonso,  Avho  hath  banished  me  from  his  land,  no  scis- 

c°d"^^  12^30  ^^^^  shall  come  upon  it,  nor  shall  a  hair  be  cut  away,  and 

1251.  Moors  and  Christians  shall  talk  of  it. 

XI.  That  nis^ht  the  Cid  took  counsel  with  Alvar  Fañez, 

How  the  ... 

Cid  num-    wlio  departed  not  from  his  side,  and  with  the  other  honora- 

bered  his 

people.  ble  men  who  were  of  his  council,  concerning  what  should 
be  done :  for  now  that  his  people  were  all  rich,  he  feared 
least  they  should  return  into  their  own  country,  for  my  Cid 
saw  that  if  they  might  go  they  would.  And  Mmaya  advised 
him  that  he  should  cause  proclamation  to  be  made  through 
the  city,  that  no  man  should  depart  without  permission  of 
the  Cid,  and  if  any  one  went  who  had  not  dispeeded  him- 
self and  kist  his  hand,  if  he  were  overtaken  he  should  lose 
all  that  he  had,  and  moreover  be  fixed  upon  a  stake.  And 
that  they  might  be  the  more  certain,  he  said  unto  Minaya 
that  he  would  take  account  of  all  the  people  who  were  with 
him,  both  horsemen  and  foot,  and  Pero  Bermudez  and  Mar- 
tin Antolinez  made  the  roll ;  and  there  were  found  a  thou- 
sand knights  of  lineage,  and  five  hundred  and  fifty  other 
horsemen,  and  of  foot  soldiers  four  thousand,  besides  boys 
^^^1^13^*^'  ^^^  others  ;  thus  many  were  the  people  of  my  Cid,  he  of 
chr.  Gen.   Bivar.     And  his  heart  rejoiced,  and  he  smiled  and   said, 

ÍF.  274.  «^  '  ' 

Poema  del  Thaiiks  be  to  God,  Mmaya,  and  to  Holy  Mary  Mother  !  .  .  . 
1270.  we  had  a  smaller  company  when  we  left  the  house  of  Bivar  ! 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  247 

XII.  At  fliis  time  there  carne  a  crowned  one  from  the     book 

parts  of  the  East,  that  is  to  say,   one  who  was  shaven   and '- — 

shorn ;  his  name  was  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  a  full  How  there 

'  ^  .  came  a 

learned  man  and  a  wise,  and  one  who  was  mighty  both  on  Bishop  to 

.  .   .  r  ^-1    Valencia, 

horseback  and  a-foot :  and  he  came  mqmrmg  for  the  Cid,  and  the 

wishing  that  he  might  see  himself  with  the  Moors  in  the  the  city  a 

field,  for  if  he  could  once  have  his  fill  of  smiting  and  slaying  for^  him!^ 

them.  Christians  should  never  lament  him.     And  when  the 

Cid  knew  this  it  pleased  him  in  his  heart,  and  he  took  horse 

and  went  to  visit  him,  and  rejoiced  greatly  that  he  was  come  ; 

and  he  resolved  to  make  Valencia  a  bishopric  and  give  it  to 

this  good  Christian.     And  they  took  counsel,  and  it  w^as  that 

on  the  morrow  the  Bishop  and  his  clergy  should  turn  the 

Mosques  into  Churches,  Avherein  they  might  sing  masses, 

and  sacrifice  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ.     And  rents  were 

appointed  for  the  table  of  the  Bishop  and  for  his  Canons, 

and  for  all  the  clergy  in  the  city  of  Valencia.     And  nine 

parish  Churches  w^ere  made.     And  the  greatest  was  called 

St.  Pedro's  and  another  was  called  St.  Mary  of  the  Virtues. 

This  was  near  the  Alcazar,  and  there  the  Cid  went  oftenest  Chr.delCid. 

'  cap.  213. 

to  hear  service.     After  this  manner  the  Cid  ordered  his  city  ^l^^-  i^en. 

ff.  275. 

that  it  should  be  a  Bishopric,  for  the  honor  of  the  Catholic  Hoema  del 
faith.  God  !  how  joyful  was  all  Christendom  that  there  was  1295. 1314 
a  Lord  Bishop  in  the  land  of  Valencia  ! 

XIII.  Now  the  Cid  bethought  him   of  Doña  Ximena  his  Cid  sent  for 
wife,    and   of  his   daughters   Doña  Elvira  and  Doña   Sol,  and  daugh- 
whom  he  had  left  in  the  Monastery  of  St.  Pedro  de  Car-  ^^^^' 
deña  ;  and  he  called  for  Alvar  Fañez  and  Martin  Antolinez 

of  Burgos,  and  spake  with  them,  and  besought  them  that 
they  would  go  to  Castille,  to  King  Don  Alfonso  his  Lord, 
and  take  him  a  present  from  the  riches  which  God  had  given 
them  ;  and  the  present  should  be  a  hundred  horses,  saddled 
and  bridled ;  and  that  they  would  kiss  the  King's  hand  for 
him,  and  beseech  him  to  send  him  his  wife  Doña  Ximena, 
and  his  daughters,  and  that  they  would  tell  the  King  all  the 
mercy  which  God  had  shown  him,  and  how  he  was  at  his 


248  CHRONICLE   OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    service  with  Valencia  and  Avith  all  that  he  had.     Moreover 

VII. 
'. —  he  bade  them  take  a  thousand  marks  of  silver  to  the  Monas- 


tery of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  and  give  them  to  the  Abbot, 
and  thirty  marks  of  gold  for  his  Avife  and  daugliters,  that 
they  might  prepare  themselves  and  come  in  honorable  guise. 
And  he  ordered  three  hundred  marks  of  gold  to  be  given 
them,  and  three   hundred  marks  of  silver,   to   redeem  the 
chests  full  of  sand  which  he  had  pledged  in  Burgos  to  the 
Jews ;  and  he  bade  them  ask  Rachel  and  Vidas  to  forgive 
him  the  deceit  of  the  sand,  for  he  had  done  it  because  of  his 
great  need :  and  he  said,  You,  Martin  Antolinez,  were  aid- 
ing and  abetting  herein,  but  praised  be  the  name  of  the  Lord 
for  ever,  he  hath  let  me  quit  myself  truly ;  tell  them  that  they 
shall  have  more  profit  than  they  asked.     And  he  bade  them 
each  take  with  him  his  whole  company,  that  they  might  be 
better  advised  and  accompanied,    and   that   Doña  Ximena 
Chr.  del     might  come  with  the  greater  honor  :  and  the  company  was 
214.     ^*    this :  two  hundred  knights  who  were  of  Don  Alvar  Fañez, 
if.  275.  ^"*  ^^d  fi^ty  ^^  Martin  Antolinez  :  and  he  ordered  money  to  be 
cm"v  ^^^  given  them  for  their  disbursement,  and  for  all  things  need- 
1280.  1294.  f^^[^  [y^  abundance. 

messengers  XIV.  Alvar  Faiiez  and  Martin  Antolinez  went  their 
icbff  ^ani^  "^vay,  and  they  found  the  King  in  the  city  of  Falencia, 
of  the  great  When  thev  arrived  he  was  cominsj  from  mass,  and  seeing 

favor  which  *'  o  '  o 

was  shown  this  goodly  company  of  horsemen  he  stopt  in  the  church 
porch,  and  asked  who  they  Avere.  And  it  was  told  him  that 
they  were  people  of  the  Cid,  who  came  to  him  Avith  a  full 
great  present.  And  Alvar  Fañez  and  Martin  Antohnez 
alighted,  and  came  to  the  King,  and  kissed  his  hand ;  and 
he  received  them  right  Avell,  and  said.  What  tidings  bring 
ye  me  of  the  Cid,  my  true  vassal,  the  most  honorable  knight 
that  ever  Avas  knighted  in  Castille  ?  Well  Avas  Minaya 
pleased  Avhen  he  heard  this,  and  he  said,  A  boon.  Sir  King 
Don  Alfonso,  for  the  love  of  your  Maker  !  My  Cid  sendeth 
to  kiss  your  hands  and  your  feet,  as  his  natural  Lord,  at 
Avhose   service  he  is,  and  from  Avhom  he  expecteth   much 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  249 

bounty  and  good.     You  banished  him  from  the  land ;  but    BOOK 

though  in  another's  country,  he  hath  only  done  you  service '■ — 

Five  pitched  battles  hath  he  won  since  that  time,  some  with 
Moors  and  some  with  bad  Christians;  and  he  hath  taken 
Xerica,  and  Ondra,  and  Almenar,  and  Monviedro  which  is  a 
bigger  place,  and  Cebóla  also,  and  Castrejon,  and  Peña 
Cadiella  which  is  a  strong  eminence,  and  Avith  all  the  right 
noble  city  of  Valencia,  for  the  honor  of  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  you  our  Lord  and  King ;  and  he  hath  made  it 
a  Bishopric,  and  made  the  honorable  Don  Hieronymo  Bishop 
thereof  with  his  own  hand.  And  behold  here  are  a  hundred 
horses  of  the  spoils  which  he  hath  won ;  they  are  great  and 
swift,  and  all  are  bridled  and  saddled,  and  he  kisseth  your 
hand  and  beseecheth  you  as  his  natural  Lord  to  receive 
them.  When  the  King  heard  this  he  was  greatly  astonished, 
and  he  lifted  up  his  right  h^nd  and  blest  himself,  and  said. 
As  St.  Isidro  shall  keep  me,  I  rejoice  in  the  good  fortune  of 
the  Cid,  and  receive  his  gift  full  willingly.  But  though  this 
pleased  the  King  it  did  not  please  Garci  Ordonez,  and  he 
said.  It  seemeth  there  is  not  a  man  left  in  the  land  of  the 
Moors,  that  the  Cid  can  thus  do  his  pleasure !  And  the 
King  said  unto  him.  Hold  thy  peace,  for  in  all  things  he 
serves  me  better  than  thou.  Then  Alvar  Fañez  kissed  the 
King's  hand  again,  and  said.  Sir,  the  Cid  beseecheth  you  of 
your  bounty  that  he  may  have  his  wife  Doña  Ximena  and 
his  two  daughters,  that  they  may  go  to  Valencia  unto  him, 
from  the  Monastery  where  he  left  them,  for  it  is  many  days 
since  he  saw  them,  and  if  it  please  you  this  would  rejoice 
him.  And  the  King  made  answer,  It  pleases  me  well,  and 
I  w^ill  give  them  a  guard  throughout  my  dominions,  that  they 
may  be  conducted  honorably  to  the  border  :  when  they  have 
past  it,  the  Campeador  himself  will  look  to  them.  And  he 
said.  Hear  me  !  all  those  whom  I  have  disseized  of  their  in- 
heritances for  following  the  Campeador,  I  restore  again  to 
the  possession  thereof,  and  all  those  who  desire  to  serve  him 
I  freely  Hcense  :  let  them  go  in  the  grace  of  God.  Moreover 
32 


250 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 


BOOK 
VII. 


Chr.  del 
Cid.  cap. 
215. 

Chr.    Gen. 
ÍF.  275. 
Poema  del 
Cid.  V. 
1315.   1379. 

How  they 
came  to 
Burgos, 
and  how 
Doña  Xim- 
ena  and  her 
daughters 
left  the  Mo- 
nastery to 
go  with 
ihem  to 
Valencia. 


the  King  said,  I  grant  him  Valencia  and  all  that  he  hath  won 
and  shall  win  hereafter,  that  he  be  called  Lord  thereof,  and 
that  he  hold  it  of  no  other  Lordship  save  of  me,  who  am  his 
liege  Lord.  Alvar  Fañez  and  Martin  Antolinez  kissed  his 
hand  for  this  in  the  Cid's  name.  And  the  King  called  a 
porter,  who  should  go  with  them,  bearing  a  Avriting  from  the 
King,  that  all  things  needful  should  be  given  unto  them  so 
long  as  they  were  in  his  lands.  Then  Alvar  Fañez  and 
Martin  Antolinez  dispeeded  themselves  of  the  King,  and  took 
their  way  towards  Burgos. 

XV.  When  they  reached  Burgos  they  sent  for  Rachel 
and  for  Vidas,  and  demanded  from  them  the  chests,  and  paid 
unto  them  the  three  hundred  marks  of  gold  and  the  three 
hundred  of  silver  as  the  Cid  had  commanded,  and  they  be- 
sought them  to  forgive  the  Cid  the  deceit  of  the  chests,  for 
it  was  done  because  of  his  great**  necessity.^  And  they  said 
they  heartily  forgave  him,  and  held  themselves  well  paid  ; 
and  they  prayed  God  to  grant  him  long  life  and  good 
health,  and  to  give  him  power  to  advance  Christendom,  and 
put  down  Pagandom.  And  when  it  was  known  through 
the  city  of  Burgos  the  goodness  and  the  gentleness  which 
the  Cid  had  shown  to  these  merchants,  in  redeeming  from 
them  the  chests  full  of  sand  and  earth  and  stones,  the  peo- 
ple held  it  for  a  great  wonder,  and  there  was  not  a  place  in 
all  Burgos  where  they  did  not  talk  of  the  gentleness  and 
loyalty  of  the  Cid  ;  and  they  besought  blessings  upon  him, 
and  prayed  that  he  and  his  people  might  be  advanced  in 


'  I  am  afraid  it  is  not  quite  so  certain  that  the  Cid  redeemed  these 
chests,  as  that  he  pledged  them.  The  Poem,  which  gives  the  minutest 
account  of  the  pledging,  says  nothing  of  the  repayment.  On  the  contrary, 
when  Alvar  Fañez  and  the  ladies  are  ahout  to  set  off  for  Valencia,  it 
says,  "  Behold  Rachel  and  Vidas  fell  at  his  feet  .  .  .  mercy,  Minaya, 
good  knight,  the  Cid  has  undone  us,  if  he  do  not  help  us.  We  will  give 
up  the  interest,  if  he  will  pay  us  the  capital.''  "  I  will  see  about  it  with 
the  Cid  if  God  shall  let  me  reach  him  ;  you  will  find  good  help  from  him 
for  what  you  have  done."  Rachel  and  Vidas  said,  "  God  grant  it ;  if  not 
we  will  leave  Burgos  and  go  seek  him."     1439.  1446. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ    DE   BIVAR.  251 

honor.     When  they  had  done  this,  they  went  to  the  Monas-    BOOK 

tery  of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  and  the  porter  of  the  King  ' 

went  with  them,  and  gave  order  every  where  that  every  thing 
which  they  wanted  should  be  given  them.  If  they  were 
well  received,  and  if  there  was  great  joy  in  St.  Pedro  de 
Cárdena  over  them,  it  is  not  a  thing  to  ask,  for  Doña  Xim- 
ena  and  her  daughters  were  like  people  beside  themselves 
with  the  great  joy  which  they  had,  and  they  came  running 
out  on  foot  to  meet  them,  weeping  plenteously  for  great 
joy.  And  Alvar  Fañez  and  Martin  Antohnez,  when  they 
saw  them  coming,  leapt  off  their  horses  and  went  to  them, 
and  Minaya  embraced  Doña  Ximena  and  both  his  cousins. 
Doña  Elvira  and  Doña  Sol,  and  so  great  was  the  rejoicing 
which  they  made  together  that  no  man  can  tell  it  you. 
And  when  this  great  joy  was  somewhat  abated.  Doña  Xim- 
ena asked  how  the  Cid  fared,  for  since  he  had  parted  from 
her,  she  had  heard  no  news  of  him.  And  Alvar  Fañez 
said  he  had  left  him  safe  and  sound  in  Valencia  ;  and  he 
bade  her  and  her  daughters  thank  God  for  the  great  favor 
that  he  had  shown  him,  for  he  had  won  sundry  castles  from 
the  Moors,  and  the  noble  city  of  Valencia,  whither  he  Avas 
now  come  to  carry  her  and  her  daughters,  for  the  Cid  had 
sent  for  them,  and  when  he  should  see  them  his  heart's  de- 
sire would  be  accomplished.  When  Doña  Ximena  and 
her  daughters  heard  this,  they  set  their  knees  to  the  ground, 
and  lifted  up  their  hands  and  thanked  God  for  the  favor 
he  had  shown  to  the  Cid,  and  to  them  Avith  him,  in  giving 
him  the  Lordship  of  Valencia.  While  they  were  preparing 
for  the  journey,  Alvar  Fañez  sent  three  knights  to  the  Cid, 
to  tell  him  how  they  had  sped  with  the  King,  and  of  the 
great  favor  which  they  had  found  at  his  hands,  and  how  he 
only  tarried  now  to  equip  Doña  Ximena,  that  she  might 
come  full  honorably.  That  good  one  Minaya  then  began  to 
deck  them  out  for  the  journey  with  the  best  trappings 
which  could  be  found  in  Burgos  :  right  noble  garments  did 
he  provide  for  them,  and  a  great  company  of  damsels,  and 


252  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    good  palfreys,  and   great  mules,  which  were  not  bad  ones. 
'_—  And  he  gave  the  Abbot  the  thousand  marks  of  silver  which 


the  Cid  had  sent  for  the  Monastery,  with  which  to  discharge 
all  the   debt  that  Doña  Ximena  and  his  daughters  had  con- 
tracted.    Great  was  the  stir  throughout  all  that  land,  of  the 
honor  of  the  Cid,  and  of  the  license  which  the  King  gave  to 
as  many  as  should  choose  to  join  him  ;  and  for  this  reason 
full  sixty  knights  came  to  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena  and  a  great 
number  of  squires  on  foot.     Don  Alvar  Fañez  was  well 
pleased  to  see  them,  and  he  promised  them  that  he  would 
obtain  the  Cid's  grace  for  them,  and  would  befriend  them  all 
he  could.     Great  dole  did  the  Abbot  make  when  they  de- 
parted ;  and  he  said,  As  God  shall  help  you,  iVIinaya,  kiss  the 
hand  of  the  Campeador  for  me.     This  Monastery  will  never 
forget  him,  to  pray  for  him  every  day  in  the  year.     The  Cid 
will  alway  prosper  more  and  more.     Minaya  promised  to  do 
Chr.  del     this,  and  dispeeded  himself,  and  they  went  their  way.     Five 
sie!  ^^^     days  they  travelled,  and  then  they  came  to  Medina  Celi ;  and 
ff.  276  ^"    alway  the  porter  of  the  King  was  with  them,  and  made  all 
Poema  del  ^j^jj^  |]^gy  -wanted  be  mven  unto  them,  even  as  the  Kins;  had 

Cid.v.1400.  J  tD  7  » 

1450.  commanded. 

How  Doña       XVI.  Now  the  three  knis^hts  whom  Alvar  Fañez  had 

Ximena  ^ 

and  her      sent,  Came  to  the  Cid  and  delivered  their  message.     When 
came  to      my  Cid  heard  it  his  heart  rejoiced  and  he  was  glad,  and  he 

If  ill pnf*iii 

spake  with  his  mouth  and  said.  He  who  sends  good  messen- 
gers looks  for  good  tidings.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  God, 
since  King  Don  Alfonso  rejoices  in  my  good  fortime.  And 
he  called  for  Muño  Gustios,  and  Pero  Bermudez,  and  the 
Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  and  bade  them  take  a  hundred 
knights  least  there  should  be  need  to  fight,  and  go  to  Molina, 
to  Abencano,  who  was  his  friend  and  vassal,   and  bid   him 


'J 


take  another  hundred  knights,  and  go  with  them  to  Medina 
Celi  as  fast  as  they  could  go.  There,  said  he,  ye  will  find 
Alvar  Fañez  and  my  wife  and  daughters  ;  bring  them  to  me 
with  great  honor  :  I  will  remain  here  in  Valencia  which  has 
cost  me  so  much  ;  great  folly  would  it  be  if  I  were  to  leave 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  253 

it :  I  will  remain  in  it,  for  I  hold  it  for  my  heritage.     And    BOOK 

they  did  as  he  commanded  them.     And  when  they  came  to '■ — 

Molina,  Abencaiio  received  them  right  well,  and  did  them 
great  honor  ;  and  though  the  Cid  had  bidden  him  take  only 
one  hundred  horse,  he  took  two.  On  the  morrow  they  went 
to  horse  :  they  crossed  the  mountains  which  are  great  and 
wild,  and  they  passed  Mata  de  Toranz  without  fear,  and 
they  thought  to  come  through  the  valley  of  Arbuxedo. 
There  was  good  look  out  kept  in  Medina,  and  Alvar  Fañez 
sent  two  knights  to  know  who  they  were.  They  made  no 
tarriance  in  doing  this,  for  they  had  it  at  heart ;  one  tarried 
with  them,  and  the  other  returned,  and  said  it  was  the  host 
of  the  Campeador  with  Pero  Bermudez,  and  Muño  Gustios, 
and  the  Bishop  Hieronymo,  and  the  Alcayaz  Abencaño. 
This  instant,  said  Mináya,  let  us  to  horse  ;  incontinently  this 
was  done,  for  they  would  make  no  delay.  And  they  rode 
upon  goodly  horses  with  bells  at  their  poitrals  and  trappings 
of  sandall  silk,  and  they  had  their  shields  round  their 
necks,  and  lances  with  streamers  in  their  hands.  Oh,  how 
Alvar  Fañez  went  out  from  Castille  with  these  ladies  I  They 
who  pricked  forward,  couched  their  spears  and  then  raised 
them,  and  great  joy  was  there  by  Salon  where  they  met. 
The  others  humbled  themselves  to  Minaya :  when  Abenca- 
ño came  up  he  kissed  him  on  the  shoulder,  for  such  was  his 
custom.  In  a  good  day,  Minaya,  said  he,  do  you  bring  these 
ladies,  the  Avife  and  daughters  of  the  Cid,  whom  we  all  ho- 
nor. Whatever  ill  we  may  wish  him  we  can  do  him  none ; 
.  .  in  peace  or  in  war  he  will  have  our  wealth,  and  he  must 
be  a  fool  who  does  not  acknowledge  this  truth.  Alvar  Fa- 
ñez smiled  and  told  him  he  should  lose  nothing  by  this  ser- 
vice which  he  had  done  the  Cid ;  and  now,  said  he,  let  us 
go  rest,  for  the  supper  is  ready.  Abencaño  said  he  was  well 
pleased  to  partake  it,  and  that  within  three  days  he  would 
return  him  the  enter tamment  two-fold.  Then  they  entered 
Medina,  and  Minaya  served  them  ;  all  were  full  glad  of  the 
service  which  they  had  undertaken,  and  the  King's  porter 


254  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    paid  for  all.     The  night  is  gone,  morning  is  come,  mass  Ls 

'. —  said,  and  they  go  to  horse.     They  left  Medina  and  past  the 

river  Salon,  and  pricked  up  Arbuxuelo,  and  they  crost  the 
plain  of  Torancio.  That  good  Christian  the  Bishop  Don 
Hieronymo,  night  and  day  he  guarded  the  ladies  ;  on  a  goodly 
horse  he  rode,  and  they  went  between  him  and  Alvar  Fa- 
ñez.  They  came  to  Molina  and  there  were  lodged  in  a  good 
and  rich  house,  and  Abencaño  the  Moor  waited  on  them. 
Nothing  did  they  want  which  they  could  wish  to  have ;  he 
even  had  all  their  beasts  new  shod,  and  for  Minaya  and  the 
ladies,  Lord  !  how  he  honored  them  !  On  the  morrow  they 
left  Molina,  and  the  Moor  went  with  them.  When  they 
were  within  three  leagues  of  Valencia,  news  of  their  coming 
was  brought  to  the  Cid.  Glad  was  the  Cid,  never  was  he 
more  joyful,  never  had  he  such  joy,  for  tidings  were  come 
to  him  of  Avhat  he  loved  best.  Two  hundred  knights  did  he 
order  out  to  meet  them,  others  he  bade  to  keep  the  Alcazar, 
and  the  other  high  towers,  and  all  the  gates  and  entrances. 
And  he  commanded  that  they  should  bring  him  Bavieca.  ^ 
It  was  but  a  short  time  since  he  had  won  this  horse ;  my 
Cid,  he  who  girt  on  sword  in  a  happy  hour,  did  not  yet  know 
if  he  was  a  good  goer,  and  if  he  stopt  well.  The  Bishop 
Don  Hieronymo,  he  pricked  forward  and  entered  the  city. 

*  This  is  the  first  mention  of  this  famous  horse  in  the  Poem  :  an  old 
history  to  which  Berganza  often  refers  as  beginning  with  King  Fruela, 
says,  Bavieca  was  won  in  the  battle  with  the  King  of  Seville,  which  may 
well  agree  with  the  Poem.  The  Chronica  del  Cid  absurdly  makes  it  the 
first  horse  that  ever  Rodrigo  rode  to  battle.  When  he  was  growing  to- 
wards years  of  strength,  he  asked  his  godfather  to  give  him  a  foal  from 
one  of  his  mares :  and  the  Priest,  who  had  many  mares,  with  many  good 
foals,  bade  him  choose  for  himself,  and  take  the  best.  When  it  was  time 
to  choose,  he  went  into  the  yard,  and  let  many  good  mares  go  out  with 
good  foals,  till  last  of  all  there  went  out  one  with  a  foal  which  was  a  full 
ugly  one,  and  a  scurvy,  and  he  said  to  his  godfather,  I  will  have  this. 
The  godfather  thereat  was  angered  and  said  angrily,  Bavieca,  which  sig- 
nifyeth  booby,  ihou  hast  chosen  ill !  Rodrigo  answered,  He  will  be  a  good 
horse,  and  Bavieca  shall  be  his  name  ;  and  the  horse  proved  afterwards  a 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  255 

He  left  his  horse  and  went  to  the  Church,  and  collected  all    BOOK 

the  clergy  ;  they  put  on  their  surplices,  and  with  crosses  of '. — 

silver  went  out  to  meet  the  ladies,  and  that  good  one  Minaya. 
He  who  was  born  in  happy  hour  made  no  tarriance ;  they 
saddled  him  Bavieca  and  thrcAv  his  trappings  on.  My  Cid 
wore  light  armor,  ^  and  his  sur  coat  over  it :  long  was  his 
beard.  He  went  out  upon  this  horse,  and  ran  a  career  with 
him ;  Bavieca  was  the  name  of  the  horse,  and  when  he  was 
running  all  marvelled  at  him :  from  that  day  Bavieca  was 
famous  all  over  Spain.  At  the  end  of  the  course  my  Cid 
alighted  and  went  towards  his  wife  and  his  daughters.  Who 
can  tell  the  joy  that  was  made  at  their  meeting  ?  They  fell 
at  his  feet,  and  their  joy  was  such  that  they  could  not  speak. 
And  he  raised  them  up  and  embraced  them,  and  kissed  them 
many  times,  weeping  for  joy  that  he  saw  them  alive.  Hear 
what  he  said  who  was  born  in  happy  hour  !  You  dear  and 
honored  wife,  and  ye  my  daughters,  my  heart  and  my  soul ; 
enter  with  me  into   Valencia ;    .  .  this   is  the   inheritance 

good  one  and  right  fortunate,  and  upon  this  horse  did  my  Cid  conquer  in 
many  a  pitched  battle.     Chronica  del  Cid.   Cap.  2. 

Bavieca  is  an  old  and  obsolete  word  of  contempt ;  lubber  would  perhaps 
represent  it. 

Bien  me  ten  por  babieca  si  yo  te  lo  consciento. 

D.  Gonzalo  de  Berceo.  p.  \9S. 
According  to  tradition,  he  was  foaled  in  the  vale  of  Mondego. 

M.  Lusitana.  2.  7.  28. 

^  Armas  de  fuste  tomaba. 

Poema  del  Cid.   1594. 

"  Fuste  is  any  frame  made  of  slight  wood  to  bulke  out,  being  commonly 
covered  over  with  painted  cloths,  as  castles  for  a  shew,  and  such  like.  The 
officers  of  them  in  Valencia  are  called  Fusteros,  and  with  such  cudgels 
which  support  such  frames  they  use  to  beat  galley  slaves,  and  thereof 
comes fustar ,  fustigar ,  and  hostigar^  to  cudgel."     Minsheu, 

He  had  forgotten  the  Latin  etymon.  I  have  rendered  the  passage 
vaguely,  least  by  aiming  at  accuracy  I  should  become  incorrect.  It 
seems  to  have  been  a  suit  of  mock  armor  for  shew  ;  .  .  such  perhaps  as 
Ghosts  walk  in,  upon  the  stage.  Sancha  has  left  the  phrase  unex- 
plained. 


256  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    which  I  have  won  for  you.     While  they  were  thus  rejoicing 
'__  the  Bishop  Don  Hicronymo  came  with  the  procession.    Doña 


Ximena  brought  good  rehcs  and  other  sacred  things,  which 
she  gave  to  ennoble  the  new  Church  of  Valencia.  In  this 
guise  they  entered  the  city.  Who  can  tell  the  rejoicings 
that  were  made  that  day,  throwing  at  the  board,  and  killing 
bulls  !  My  Cid  led  them  to  the  Alcazar,  and  took  them  up 
upon  the  highest  tower  thereof,  and  there  they  looked  around 
and  beheld  Valencia,  how  it  lay  before  them,  and  the  great 
Garden  with  its  thick  shade,  and  the  sea  on  the  other  side  ; 
and  they  lifted  up  their  hands  to  thank  God.  Great  honor 
did  the  Cid  do  to  Abencaño  the  Lord  of  Molina,  for  all  the 
service  which  he  had  done  to  Doña  Ximena.  Then  said 
Abencaño,  This,  Sir,  I  was  bound  to  do,  for  since  I  have 
been  your  vassal  I  have  alway  been  respected  and  defended 
from  all  my  enemies,  and  maintained  in  good  estate ;  hoAV 
Poema  del  ^^^^  should  I  do  Otherwise  than  serve  you  ?  If  I  did  not,  I 
should  lack  understanding.  And  the  Cid  thanked  him  for 
what  he  had  done,  and  what  he  had  said,  and  promised  also 
to  show  favor  unto  him.  And  Abencaño  took  his  leave  and 
returned  to  Molina. 

XVII.  The  winter  is  past,  and  March  is  coming  in. 
Three  months  Doña  Ximena  had  been  in  Valencia,  when 
tidings  came  to  the  Cid  from  beyond  sea,  that  King  Yucef, 
againSva-the  SOU  of  the  Miramamolin,  w^ho  dwelt  in  Morocco,  was 
leiicia.  coming  to  lay  siege  unto  Valencia  with  fifty  thousand  men. 
When  the  Cid  heard  this  he  gave  command  to  store  all  his 
Castles,  and  had  them  well  repaired.  And  he  had  the  walls 
of  the  city  prepared,  and  stored  it  well  with  food  and  with 
all  things  needful  for  war,  and  gathered  together  a  great 
power  of  Christians  and  of  the  Moors  of  his  seignory. 
Hardly  had  he  done  this  before  he  heard  that  Yucef  was 
near  at  hand,  and  coming  as  fast  as  he  could  come.  Then 
the  Cid  assembled  together  the  Christians  in  the  Alcazar, 
and  when  they  were  assembled,  he  rose  upon  his  feet  and 
said.  Friends  and  kinsmen  and  vassals,  praised  be  God  and 


Cid. 

V. 

1461 

.  1626 

Chr. 

del 

Cid. 

cap. 

217. 

Chr. 

Gen. 

ff.  276. 

How 

tid- 

ings 

came 

that  the 

Miramam- 

olin 

was 

RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  257 

holy  Mary  Mother,  all  the  good  which  I  have  in  the  world  I    BOOK 
have  here  in  Valencia  ;  with  hard  labor  I  won  the  city,  and  ' 


hold  it  for  my  heritage,  and  for  nothing  less  than  death  will 
I  leave  it.     My  daughters  and  my  Avife  shall  see  me  fight,  .  . 
they  shall  see  with  their  own  eyes  our  manner  of  living  in 
this  land,  and  how  Ave  get  our  bread.      We  will  go  out 
against  the  Moors  and  give  them  battle,  and  God  who  hath 
thus  far  shoAvn  favor  unto  us  will  still  continue  to  be  our  chr.  del 
helper.     When  they  heard  this  they  cried  out  with  one  ac-  ^/g  ^^^' 
cord  that  they  would  do  his  bidding,  and  go  out  with  him  ^^277^^"' 
and  fight  under  his  banner,  for  certain  they  were  that  by  his  ^9^^^  ^^^ 
good  fortune  the  Moors  Avould  be  overthrown.  1627.  lesi. 

XVIII.     On  the  morroAv  the  Cid  took  Doña  Ximena  by  How  the 

*^  Cid  took 

the  hand,  and  her  daughters  with  her,  and  made  them  go  up  his  wife 
upon  the  highest  tower  of  the  Alcazar,  and  they  looked  to-  ters  upon 
ward  the  sea  and  saw  the  great  power  of  the  Moors,  how  }hat^°hey 
they  came  on  and  drew  nigh,  and  began  to  pitch  their  tents  Jh^Mom-s 
round  about  Valencia,  beating  their  tambours  and  with  great  ^^^^• 
uproar.     And  Ximena' s  heart  failed  her,  and  she  asked  the 
Cid  if  peradventure  God  would  deliver  him  from  these  ene- 
mies.    Fear  not,  honored  woman,  said  he  ;  you  are  but  lately 
arrived,  and  they  come  to  bring  you  a  present,  which  shall 
help  marry  your  daughters.     Fear  not,  for  you  shall  see  me 
fight  by  the  help  of  God  and  holy  Mary  Mother  ;  my  heart 
kindles  because  you  are  here  !     The  more  Moors  the  more 
gain  !  ^     The  tambours  sounded  now  with  a  great  alarum, 
and  the  sun  was  shining  .  .  .  Cheer  up,  said  my  Cid  ;  .  .  this 
is  a  glorious  day.     But  Ximena  was  seized  with  such  fear  as 
if  her  heart  would  have  broken  ;  she  and  her  daughters  had 
never  been  in  such  fear  since  the  day  that  they  were  born. 
Then  the  good  Cid  Campeador  stroked  his  beard  and  said, 
Fear  not,  all  this  is  for  your  good.     Before  fifteen  days  are 
over,  if  it  please  God,  those  tambours  shall  be  laid  before 


*  A  mas  Moros,  mas  ganancia.     Berganza.     The  words  past  into  a 
proverb. 

33 


258  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    you,  and  shall  be  sounded  for  your  pleasure,  and  then  they 

VII 
'. —  shall  be  given  to  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  that  he  may 

hang  them  up  in  the  Church  of  St.  Mary,  Mother  of  God. 
This  vow  the  Cid  Campeador  made.  Now  the  Moors  began 
to  enter  the  gardens  which  were  round  about  the  town,  and 
the  watchman  saw  them  and  struck  the  bell.  My  Cid 
looked  back  and  saw  Alvar  Salvadores  beside  him,  and  he 
said,  Go  now,  take  two  hundred  horse,  and  sally  upon  yon- 
der Moors  who  are  entering  the  gardens  :  let  Doña  Ximena 
and  her  daughters  see  the  good  will  you  have  to  serve  them. 
Down  went  Alvar  Salvadores  in  great  haste,  and  ordered  a 
bell  to  be  rung  which  was  a  signal  for  two  hundred  knights 
to  make  ready  ;  for  the  history  saith,  that  the  Cid,  by  reason 
that  he  was  ahvay  in  war,  had  appointed  such  signals  for 
his  people,  that  they  knew  when  one  hundred  were  called 
for,  and  when  two,  and  so  forth.  Presently  they  were  ready 
at  the  place  of  meeting,  and  the  gate  was  opened  which  was 
nearest  the  gardens  where  the  Moors  had  entered,  without 
order  ;  and  they  fell  fiercely  upon  them,  smiting  and  slaying. 
Great  was  the  pleasure  of  the  Cid  at  seeing  how  well  they 
behaved  themselves.  And  Doña  Ximena  and  her  daughters 
stood  trembling,  like  women  who  had  never  seen  such  things 
before  :  and  when  the  Cid  saw  it  he  made  them  seat  them- 
selves, so  as  no  longer  to  behold  it.  Great  liking  had  the 
Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  to  see  how  bravely  they  fought. 
Alvar  Salvadores  and  his  companions  bestirred  themselves  so 
well  that  they  drove  the  enemy  to  their  tents,  making  great 
mortality  among  them,  and  then  they  tm'ned  back,  Avhereat 
my  Cid  was  well  pleased  ;  but  Alvar  Salvadores  went  on, 
hacking  and  hewing  all  before  him,  for  he  thought  the  ladies 
were  looking  on,  and  he  prest  forward  so  far,  that  being 
without  succor  he  was  taken.  The  others  returned  to  the 
city,  faUing  back  in  brave  order  till  they  were  out  of  reach 
of  the  enemy :  and  they  had  done  no  little  in  that  exploit. 
Cid  ca^  ^^^  ^^^y  ^^^^  above  two  hundi'cd  and  fifty  Moors.  When 
218.  219.     jny  Cid  saw  that  they  who  eat  his  bread  were  returned,  he 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  259 

went  down  from  the  tower,  and  received  them  right  well,  BOOK 

.                       .  VII. 
and  praised  them  for  what  they  had  done  Hke  good  knights  : 


howbeit  he  was  full  sorrowful  for  Alvar  Salvadores  that  he  ff.  277.^^* 
should  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Moors,  but  he  trusted  in  God  cidTesí 
that  he  should  dehver  him  on  the  morrow.  ^^^^• 

XIX.    And   the   Cid   assembled   his  chief  captains   and  ^^^^l^ 
knights   and   people,   and   said   unto   them,    Kinsmen   ^^id  J^|^i^^^  ^^^^^ 
friends  and  vassals,  hear  me  :  to-day  has  been  a  srood  day,  what  man- 

'  -'  ^  -^  '  ner  they 

and  to-morrow  shall  be  a  better.     Be  you  all  armed  and  should  at- 

.  tack  the 

ready  in  the  dark  of  the  morning ;  mass  shall  be  said,  and  Moors. 
the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  will  give  us  absolution,  and  then 
we  will  to  horse,  and  out  and  smite  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Creator  and  of  the  Apostle  Santiago.  It  is  fitter  that  we 
should  Uve  than  that  they  should  gather  in  the  fruits  of  this 
land.  But  let  us  take  counsel  in  what  manner  we  may  go 
forth,  so  as  to  receive  least  hurt,  for  they  are  a  mighty  power, 
and  we  can  only  defeat  them  by  great  mastery  in  Avar. 
When  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya  heard  this  he  answered  and 
said,  Praised  be  God  and  your  good  fortune,  you  have 
achieved  greater  things  than  this,  and  I  trust  in  God's  mercy 
that  you  will  achieve  this  also.  Give  me  three  hundred 
horse,  and  we  will  go  out  when  the  first  cock  crows,  and 
put  ourselves  in  ambush  in  the  valley  of  Albuhera ;  and 
when  you  have  joined  battle  we  will  issue  out  and  fall  upon 
them  on  the  other  side,  and  on  one  side  or  the  other  God 
wiU  help  us.  Well  was  the  Cid  pleased  with  this  counsel, 
and  he  said  that  it  should  be  so  ;  and  he  bade  them  feed 
their  horses  in  time  and  sup  early,  and  as  soon  as  it  was 

Chr.  del 

cock-crow  come  to  the  Church  of  St.  Pedro,  and  hear  mass.  Cid!  cap. 

21s    C  hr 

and  shrive  themselves,   and  communicate,   and   then   take  Gen.  ff. 
horse  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity,  that  the  soul  of  him  who  dd  c^d.^"^^ 
should  die  in  the  business  might  go  without  let  to  God.  ^^"^^^  ^''°^- 

XX.  Day  is  gone,  and  night  is  come.    At  cock-crow  they  ^ícÍot  ?^^^' 
all  assembled  tosrether  in  the  Church  of  St.  Pedro,   and  the  )i:^i^^^  ^^^ 

^  '  Cid  won 

Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  sung  mass,  and  they  were  shriven  ^Y^^  King 
and  assoyled,  and  hoAvselled.     Great  was   the   absolution 


260  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    which  the  Bishop   gave  them :  He  who  shall   die,  said  he, 

'- —  fighting  faee  forward,  I  will  take   his  sins,   and  God  shall 

have  his  soul.  Then  said  he,  A  boon.  Cid  Don  Rodrigo  ;  I 
have  smig  mass  to  you  this  morning :  let  me  have  the  giving 
the  first  wounds  in  this  battle  !  and  the  Cid  granted  him  this 
boon  in  the  name  of  God.  Then  being  all  ready  they  went 
out  through  the  gate  which  is  called  the  Gate  of  the  Snake, 
for  the  greatest  power  of  the  Moors  w^as  on  that  side,  leav- 
ing good  men  to  guard  the  gates.  Alvar  Fañez  and  his 
company  were  already  gone  forth,  and  had  laid  their  am- 
bush. Four  thousand,  lacking  thirty,  were  they  Avho  went 
out  with  my  Cid,  with  a  good  will,  to  attack  fifty  thousand. 
They  went  through  all  the  narroAV  places,  and  bad  passes, 
and  leaving  the  ambush  on  the  left,  struck  to  the  right  hand, 
so  as  to  get  the  Moors  between  them  and  the  town.  And 
the  Cid  put  his  battles  in  good  array,  and  bade  Pero  Ber- 
mudez  bear  his  banner.  When  the  Moors  saAV  this  they 
were  greatly  amazed ;  and  they  harnessed  themselves  in 
great  haste,  and  came  out  of  their  tents.  Then  the  Cid  bade 
his  bamier  move  on,  and  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  pricked 
forward  with  his  company,  and  laid  on  with  such  guise,  that 
the  hosts  were  soon  mingled  together.  Then  might  you 
have  seen  many  a  horse  running  about  the  field  with  the 
saddle  under  his  belly,  and  many  a  horseman  in  evil  pHght 
upon  the  ground.  Great  Avas  the  smiting  and  slaying  in 
short  time ;  but  by  reason  that  the  Moors  were  so  great  a 
number,  they  bore  hard  upon  the  Christians,  and  were  in  the 
hour  of  overcoming  them.  And  the  Cid  began  to  encomage 
them  Avith  a  loud  voice,  shouting  God  and  Santiago  !  And 
Alvar  Fañez  at  this  time  issued  out  from  ambush,  and  fell 
upon  them,  on  the  side  which  Avas  nearest  the  sea ;  and  the 
Moors  thought  that  a  great  poAver  had  arrived  to  the  Cid's 
succor,  and  they  Avere  dismayed,  and  began  to  fly.  And 
the  Cid  and  his  people  pursued,  punishing  them  in  a  bad 
Avay.  If  Ave  should  Avish  to  tell  you  how  every  one  behaved 
himself  in  this  battle,  it  is  a  thing  Avliich  could  not  be  done, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  261 

for  all  did  so  well  that  no  man  can  relate  their  feats.     And    BOOK 

VII. 
the  Cid  E-uydiez   did  so  well,    and   made   such   mortality 


among  the  Moors,  that  the  blood  ran  from  his  wrist  to  his 
elbow  !  Great  pleasure  had  he  in  his  horse  Bavieca  that  day, 
to  find  himself  so  Avell  mounted.     And  in  the  pursuit  he 
came  up  to  King  Yucef,  and  smote  him  three  times  :  but  the 
King  escaped  from  under  the  sword,  for  the  horse  of  the  Cid 
passed  on  in  his  course,  and  when  he  turned,  the  King  being 
on  a  fleet  horse,  was  far  off,  so  that  he  might  not  be  overtak- 
en ;  and  he  got  into  a  Castle  called  Guyera,  for  so  far  did 
the  Christians  pursue  them,  smiting  and  slaying,  and  giving  cid.'  cap. 
them  no  respite,  so  that  hardly  fifteen  thousand  escaped  of  Qeii.  ff/' 
fifty  that  they  were.     They  who  were  in  the  ships,  when  ¿el  c^df"^^ 
they  saw  this  great  overthrow,  fled  to  Denia.  ^'^^'^'  ^'^^'^' 

XXI.     Then  the  Cid  and  his  people  returned  to  the  field cfdentered 
and  bcffan  to  plunder  the  tents.      And  the  spoil  was  so  \^^  city,aud 
great  that  there  was  no  end  to  the  riches,  in  gold  and  in  gave  in 
silver,  and  in  horses  and  arms,  so  that  men  knew  not  what  the  damsels 
to  leave  and  what  to  take.     And  they  found  one  tent  which  Dona  Xim- 
had  been  King  Yucef 's  ;  never  man  saw  so  noble  a  thing  as  ^"^' 
that  tent  was  ;    and  there  were  great  riches  therein,  and 
there  also  did  they  find  Alvar  Salvadores,  who  had  been 
made  prisoner  the  yesterday,  as  ye  have  heard.     Greatly 
did  the  Cid  rejoice  when  he  saw  him  alive  and  sound,  and 
he  ordered  his  chains  to  be  taken  off" ;  and  then  he  left  Al- 
var Fañez  to  look  to  the  spoil,  and  went  into  Valencia  with 
a  hundred  knights.     His  wrinkled  brow  was  seen,  for  he 
had  taken  off  his  helmet,  and  in  this  manner  he  entered, 
upon  Bavieca,  sword  in  hand.    Great  joy  had  Doña  Ximena 
and  her  daughters,  who  were  awaiting  him,  when  they  saw 
him  come  riding  in  ;   and  he  stopt  when  he  came  to  them, 
and  said.  Great  honor  have  I  won  for  you,  while  you  kept 
Valencia  this  day  !  God  and  the  Saints  have  sent  us  goodly 
gain,  upon  your  coming.     Look,  with  a  bloody  sword  and 
a  horse  all  SAveat,   this  is  the  way   that   we   conquer   the 
Moors  !     Pray  God  that  I  may  live  yet  awhile  for  your 


262  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    sakes,  and  you  shall  enter  into  great  honor,  and  they  shall 
- '. —  kiss  your  hands.     Then  my  Cid  alighted  when  he  had  said 


this,  and  the  ladies  knelt  down  before  him,  and  kissed  his 

hand  and  wished  long  life.     Then  they  entered  the  Palace 

with  him,  and  took  their  seats  upon  the  precious  benches. 

Wife  Doña  Ximena,  said  he,  these  damsels  who  have  served 

you  so  well,  I  will  give  in  marriage  to  these  my  vassals, 

and  to  every  one  of  them  two  hundred  marks  of  silver, 

Poema  del  that  it  may  be  known  in  Castille  what  they  have  got  by 

1744.  1779.  their   services.      Your   daughters'   marriage  will   come   in 

Cid.  cap.    time.    And  they  all  rose  and  kissed  his  hand  ;  and  great  was 

c?hr  Gen    ^^®  j^y  in  the  Palacc,  and  it  was  done  according  as  the  Cid 

ff-  279.    '  had  said. 

^^^^^    .,       XXII.     Alvar  Fañez  this  while  was  in  the  field  Avritins: 

great  spoil  ^ 

which  was  and  takins:  account  of  the  spoil  :  but  the  tents  and  arms  and 

found.  ^  ^ 

precious  garments  were  so  many,  that  they  cannot  be  told, 
and  the  horses  were  beyond  all  reckoning  ;  they  ran  about 
the  field,  and  there  was  nobody  to  take  them,  and  the 
Moors  of  the  land  got  something  by  that  great  over- 
throw. Nevertheless  so  many  horses  were  taken,  that  the 
Campeador  had  to  his  share  of  the  good  ones  a  thousand 
and  five  hundred.  Well  might  the  others  have  good  store 
when  he  had  so  many.  And  my  Cid  won  in  this  battle 
from  King  Yucef,  his  good  sword  Tizona,  which  is  to  say, 
the  fire-brand.  The  tent  of  the  King  of  Morocco,  which 
was  supported  by  two  pillars  wrought  with  gold,  he  gave 
order  not  to  be  touched,  for  he  would  send  it  to  Alfonso  the 
Castilian.  The  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  that  perfect  one 
with  the  shaven  crown,  he  had  his  fill  in  that  battle,  fighting 
with  both  hands  ;  no  one  could  tell  how  many  he  slew. 
Great  booty  came  to  him,  and  moreover  the  Cid  sent  him  the 
Poema  del  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^*  ^^^^  were  the  Christian  folk  in  Valencia 
1780  1811  ^^^  ^^^  great  booty  which  they  had  gotten,  and  glad  was 
ciir.  del      Doña  Ximcua  and  her  daughters,  and  sjlad  were  all  those 

Cid,  cap.  o  /  cj 

221.  ladies  who  were  married. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE   BIVAR.  263 

XXIII.     King  Yucef,  after  the  pursuit  was  given  over,    BOOK 
and  he  saw  that  he  might  come  forth  from  the  Castle,  fled  to 


Denia,  and  embarked  in  his  ships,  and  returned  to  Morocco.  Yucef  d\ed, 
And  thinking  every  day  hoAV  badly  he  had  sped,  and  how  ^¡¡^j.^^  ^^® 
he  had  been  conquered  by  so  fcAV,  and  how  many  of  his  peo-  ^jf^^g^o^^g 
pie  he  had  lost,  he  fell  sick  and  died.     But  before  he  died  brother  to 

^  '  revenge 

he  besought  his  brother,  who  was  called  Bucar,  that  for  the  him. 
tie  there  was  between  them,  he  would  take  vengeance  for  the 
dishonor  which  he  had  received  from  the  Cid  Campeador 
before  Valencia  ;  and  Bucar  promised  to  do  this,  and 
swore  also  upon  the  Koran,  which  is  the  book  of  their  law. 
And  accordingly  he  came  afterwards  across  the  sea,  with 
nine  and  twenty  Kings,  as  shall  be  related  when  the  time  cid."  cap. 

221 

comes. 

XXIV.  Then  the  Cid  sent  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Ber-  ^^^^^^ 
mudez  with  a  present  to  King  Alfonso  his  Lord.  And  the  cjjj^g^^^'^ 
present  which  he  sent  was  two  hundred  horses  saddled  and  ^}^  ^^^ 
bridled,  with  each  a  sword  hanging  from  the  saddle-bow  ; 
and  also  the  noble  tent  which  he  had  won  from  King  Yucef 
of  Morocco.  This  present  he  gave,  because  the  King  had 
sent  him  his  wife  and  daughters  when  he  asked  for  them, 
and  because  of  the  honor  which  he  had  done  them,  and  that 
the  King  might  not  speak  ill  of  him  who  commanded  in 
Valencia.  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Bermudez  went  their 
way  towards  Castille,  over  sierras  and  mountains  and  wa- 
ters ;  and  they  asked  where  the  King  was,  and  it  was  told 
them  that  he  was  at  Valladolid,  and  thither  they  went. 
And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  they  sent  to  let  him 
know  of  their  coming,  and  to  ask  of  him  whether  he  thought 
it  good  for  them  to  come  into  the  city  unto  him,  or  if  he 
would  come  out  to  them,  for  they  were  a  great  company, 
and  the  present  a  full  great  one,  which  he  would  see  better 
without,  than  in  the  town.  And  the  King  thought  this  best, 
and  he  went  to  horse,  and  bade  all  the  hidalgos  Avho  were 
with  him  do  the  like.  Now  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  were 
there,  Diego  Gonzalez,  and  Ferrando  Gonzalez,  the  sons 


264  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK  of  Count  Don  Gonzalo.  And  they  found  the  company  of 
'  the  Cid  about  half  a  league  from  the  town,  and  when  the 
King  saw  how  many  they  were,  he  blest  himself,  for  they 
seemed  like  a  host.  And  Minaya  and  Pero  Bermudez 
pricked  on  when  they  saw  him,  and  came  before  him,  and 
alighted,  and  knelt  down,  and  kissed  the  ground  and  kiss- 
ed both  his  feet :  and  he  bade  them  rise  and  mount  their 
horses,  and  would  not  hear  them  till  they  had  mounted,  and 
taken  their  places  one  at  his  right  hand,  and  the  other  at  his 
left.  And  they  said.  Sir,  the  Cid  commends  himself  to  your 
grace  as  his  hege  Lord,  and  thanks  you  greatly  for  having 
sent  him  with  such  honor  his  wife  and  daughters.  And 
knoAV,  Sir,  that  since  they  arrived,  he  hath  achieved  a  great 
victory  over  the  Moors,  and  their  King  Yucef  of  Morocco, 
the  Miramamolin,  who  besieged  him  in  Valencia  with  fifty 
thousand  men.  And  he  went  out  against  them,  and  smote 
them,  and  hath  sent  you  these  two  hundred  horses  from  his 
fifth.  Then  Alvar  Fañez  gave  order  that  the  horses  should 
be  led  forward.  And  this  was  the  manner  in  which  they 
came.  The  two  hundred  horses  came  first,  and  every  one 
was  led  by  a  child,  and  every  one  had  a  sword  hanging 
from  the  saddle,  on  the  left  side  ;  and  after  them  came  the 
pages  of  all  the  knights  iii  company,  carrying  their  spears, 
and  then  the  company,  and  after  them  an  hundred  couple 
with  spears  in  rest.  And  when  they  had  all  past  by,  the 
King  blest  himself  again,  and  he  laughed  and  said  that  never 
had  so  goodly  a  present  been  sent  before  to  King  of  Spain 
by  his  vassal.  And  Alvar  Fañez  said  moreover.  Sir,  he 
hath  sent  you  a  tent,  the  noblest  that  ever  man  saw,  which 
he  won  in  this  battle  :  and  the  King  gave  order  that  the 
tent  should  be  spread,  and  he  alighted  and  went  into  it,  he 
and  all  his  people,  and  he  was  greatly  pleased  ;  and  they 
all  said  that  they  had  never  seen  so  noble  a  tent  as  this : 
and  the  King  said  he  had  won  many  from  the  Moors, 
but  never  such  as  this.  But  albeit  that  all  the  others  were 
well  pleased.  Count  Don  Garcia  was  not  so  ;  and  he  and 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE   BIVAR.  265 

ten  of  his  lineage  talked  apart,  and  said  that  this  which    BOOK 
the  Cid  had  done  was  to  their  shame,  for  they  hated  the ,  


Cid  in  their  hearts.     And  King  Don  Alfonso  said.  Thanks 
be  to  God  and  to  Sir  Saint  Isidro  of  Leon,  these  horses 
may  do  me  good  service  ;  and  he  gave  three  of  them  to 
Minaya,  and  Pero  Bermudez,  and  bade  them  choose,  and 
he  ordered  food  and  clothing  to  be  given  them  while  they 
remained,  and  said  that  he  would  give  them  complete  ar-  chr.  del 
mor   when   they    returned,  such  as    was   fit    for  them   to  222.  ^^^' 
appear  in  before  my  Cid.      And  they  were  lodged,  and  ^  27^^°* 
all  things  that  were  needful  provided  for  them  and  their  cid^^i8f2 
people.  is2^- 

XXV.     When  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  Diesro  Gonzalez  P^w  the 

'  ^  ^  Iniantes   of 

and  Ferrando  Gonzalez,  saw  the  noble  present  which  the  Carrion  de- 
sired to 
Cid  had  sent  unto  the  King,  and  heard  how  his  riches  and  marry  the 

power  daily  increased,  and  thought  what  his  wealth  must  daughters. 

needs  be  when  he  had  given  those  horses  out  of  the  fifth  of 

one  battle,  and  moreover  that  he  was  Lord  of  Valencia : 

they  spake  one  with  the  other,  and  agreed,  that  if  the  Cid 

would  give  them  his  daughters  to  wife,  they  should  be  well 

married,  and  become  rich  and  honorable.     And  they  agreed 

together  that  they  would  talk  with  the  King  in  private  upon 

this  matter.     And  they  went  presently  to  him,  and  said.  Sir, 

we  beseech  you  of  your  bounty  to  help  us  in  a  thing  which 

will  be  to  your  honor ;    for  we  are  your  vassals,  and  the 

richer  we  are  the  better  able  shall  we  be  to  serve  you.     And 

the  King  asked  of  them  what  it  was  they  would  have,  and 

they  then  told  him  their  desire.     And  the  King  thought  upon 

it  awhile,  and  then  came  to  them,  and  said.  Infantes,  this 

thing  which  you  ask  lies  not  in  me,  but  in  the  Cid ;  for  it  is 

in  his  power  to  marry  his  daughters,  and  peradventure  he 

will  not  do  it  as  yet.     Nevertheless  that  ye  may  not  fail  for 

want  of  my  help,  I   will   send  to   tell  him  what  ye  Avish. 

Then  they  kissed  his  hand  for  this  favor.     And  the  King 

sent  for  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Bermudez,  and  went  apart 

with  them,  and  praised  the  Cid,  and  thanked  him  for  the 

34 


266  CHRONICLE   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK    fi^ood  will  which  he  had  to  do  him  service,  and  said  that  he 

VII 

had  great  desire  to  see  him.     Say  to  him,  he  said,  that  I  be- 


seech him  to  come  and  meet  me,  for  I  would  speak  with  him 

concerning   something   which   is   to    his    good   and  honor. 

Diego  and  Ferrando,  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  have  said  unto 

me  that  they  Avould  fain  wed  with  his  daughters,  if  it  seemeth 

good  to  him ;  and  methinks  this  would  be  a  good  marriage. 

When  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Bermudez  heard  this,  they 

Chr.  del     answered  the  King,  and  said.  Certain  w^e  are.  Sir,  that  nei- 

223.* Chn     ther  in  this,  nor  in  anything  else  will  the  Cid  do  aught  but 

Gen.  ff.      what  you,  Sir,  shall  command  or  advise.     When  ye  have 

Poema  del  your  meeting  ye  will  agree  concerning  it  as  is  best.     Then 

1888.  1923.  they  kissed  his  hand,  and  took  their  leave. 

How  the        XXVI.     On  the  morrow  the  messengers  of  the  Cid  de- 
meeting  , 
was  ap-      parted   from  Valladolid,  and  took  their  way  towards  Va- 

tween  the  lencia ;  and  when  the  Cid  knew  that  they  were  nigh  at  hand 
the"cid".  he  went  out  to  meet  them,  and  when  he  saw  them  he  waxed 
joyful ;  and  he  embraced  them,  and  asked  what  tidings  of 
his  Lord  Alfonso.  And  they  told  him  how  they  had  sped, 
and  hoAv  greatly  the  King  loved  him  ;  and  when  we  de- 
parted, said  they,  he  bade  us  beseech  you  to  come  and  meet 
him  anywhere  where  you  Avill  appoint,  for  he  desireth  to 
speak  with  you  concerning  the  marriage  of  your  daughters 
with  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  if  it  should  please  you  so  to  be- 
stow them :  now  by  what  the  King  said  it  seemeth  unto  us 
that  this  marriage  pleaseth  him.  And  when  the  Cid  heard 
this  he  became  thoughtful,  and  he  said  to  them  after  awhile. 
What  think  ye  of  this  marriage  ?  And  they  answered  him. 
Even  as  it  shall  please  you.  And  he  said  to  them,  I  was 
banished  from  my  own  country,  and  was  dishonored,  and 
with  hard  labor  gained  I  what  I  have  got ;  and  now  I  stand 
in  the  King's  favor,  and  he  asketh  of  me  my  daughters  for 
the  Infantes  of  Carrion.  They  are  of  high  blood  and  full 
orguUous,  and  I  have  no  liking  to  this  match ;  but  if  our 
Lord  the  King  adviseth  it  we  can  do  no  otherwise :  we  will 
talk  of  this,  and  God  send  it  for  the  best.     So  they  entered 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  267 

Valencia,  and  the  Cid  spake  with  Doña  Ximena  touching    BOOK 

.                                                VII 
this  matter,  and  when  she  heard  it  it  did  not  please  her  ; . '. — 


nevertheless  she  said,  if  the  King  thought  it  good  they  could 
do  no  otherwise.  Then  the  Cid  gave  order  to  write  letters 
to  the  Khig,  saying,  that  he  would  meet  the  King  as  he  com- 
manded, and  whatever  the  King  wished  that  he  would  do. 
And  he  sealed  the  letters  well,  and  sent  two  knisjhts  with 

Chr.  del 

them.     And   when   the   Kins^  saw  the  letters  he  was  well  Cid.  cap. 

.  P  .  .         224. 

pleased,  and  sent  others  to  say  that  the  time  of  their  meeting  chr.  Gen. 

.  ff    280 

should  be  three  weeks  after  he  received  these  letters,  and  poema  del 
the  place  appointed  ^  was  upon  the  Tagus,  which  is  a  great  ^924.  1973. 
river. 

XXVII.     Now  bes^an  they  to  prepare  on  both  sides  for  How  they 

*-*  ./  1       i  made  ready 

this  meeting.     He  who  should  relate  to  you  the  s^reat  prepa-  for  the 

^  .  i^  meeting. 

rations,  and  the  great  nobleness  which  were  made  for  the 
nonce,  would  have  much  to  recount.  Who  ever  saw  in 
Castille  so  many  a  precious  mule,  and  so  many  a  good- 
going  palfrey,  and  so  many  great  horses,  and  so  many 
goodly  streamers  set  upon  goodly  spears,  and  shields  adorned 
with  gold  and  with  silver,  and  mantles,  and  skins,  and  rich 
sendals  of  Adria  ?  '^  The  King  sent  great  store  of  food  to 
the  banks  of  the  Tagus,  where  the  place  of  meeting  was 
appointed.  Glad  were  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  and  richly 
did  they  bedight  themselves  ;  some  things  they  paid  for, 
and  some  they  went  in  debt  for  :  great  was  their  company, 
and  with  the  King  there  were  many  Leonese  and  Galegos, 
and  Castilians  out  of  number.  My  Cid  the  Campeador 
made  no  tarriance  in  Valencia  ;  he  made  ready  for  the  meet- 
ing :  there  was  many  a  great  mule,  and  many  a  palfrey, 

^  The  Poem  leaves  the  place  of  meeting  at  the  Cid's  choice,  .  .  which 
is  something  over-courteous  on  the  King's  part.  The  Chronica  del  Cid 
names  '  Requena,  which  is  near  Valencia,'  making  the  King  appoint  it. 
This  is  still  less  likely.     I  follow  the  scene  of  the  Poem. 

*  Adria,  which  the  Spanish  editor  observes  upon  this  passage  must 
have  been  famous  for  this  sendal-silk,  is  a  city  belonging  to  what  was 
once  the  Venetian  State  ;  it  has  been  greatly  reduced  by  inundations. 


268  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    and  many  a  good  horse,  and  many  a  goodly  suit  of  arms, 


VII 


cloaks,  and  mantles  both  of  cloth  and  of  peltry ;  ^  .  .  great 

and  little  arc  all  clad  in  colors.     Alvar  Fañez  Minaya,  and 

Pero  Bermudez,  and  Martin  Munoz,  and  Martin  Antohnez 

that  worthy  Biirgalese,  and  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  that 

good  one  with  the  shaven  crown,  and  Alvar  Alvarez,  and 

Alvar  Salvadores,  and  Muño  Gustios  that  knight  of  prowess, 

and  Galind  Garcia  of  Aragón ;  all  these  and  all  the  others 

made   ready   to   go   with    the   Cid.     But   he   bade   Alvar 

Salvadores  and  Galind  Garcia  and  all  those  who  were  under 

them,  remain  and  look  with  heart  and  soul  to  the  safety  of 

Valencia,  and  not  open  the  gates  of  the  Alcazar  neither  by 

day  nor  by  night,  for  his  wife  and  daughters  were  there,  in 

whom  he  had  his  heart  and  soul,  and  the  other  ladies  with 

them ;  he  like  a  good  husband  gave  order  that  not  one  of 

them  should  stir  out  of  the  Alcazar  till  he  returned.     Then 

Poema  del  ^^^Y  ^^^^  Valencia  and  pricked  on  more  than  apace ;  more 

2022  ^^'^^'  ^^^^  ^  thousand  knights,  all  ready  for  war,  were  in  this 

Chr.  del      company.     All  those  great  horses  that  paced  so  well  and 

224.225.     were  so  soft  of  foot,  my  Cid  won  ;  they  were  not  given  to 

Chr.  Gen.  ./  o 

ff.  280.       him. 

Of  the  XXVIII.     King  Don  Alfonso  arrived  first  by  one  day  at 

the  place  of  meeting,  and  when  he  heard  that  the  Cid  was  at 
hand,  he  went  out  with  all  his  honorable  men,  more  than 
a  long  league  to  meet  him.  When  he  who  was  born  in  a 
good  hour  had  his  eye  upon  the  King,  he  bade  his  company 
halt,  and  with  fifteen  of  the  knights  Avhom  he  loved  best  he 
alighted,  and  put  his  hands  and  his  knees  to  the  ground, 
and  took  the  herbs  of  the  field  between  his  teeth,  as  if  he 
would  have  eaten  them,'  weeping  for  great  joy ;  .  .  thus  did 

*  Pellizones. 

*  Neither  of  the  Chronicles  make  the  Cid  thus  enact  Nebuchadnezzar 
before  his  Lord  the  King  ;  both  however  represent  him  as  offering  to  kiss 
his  feet.  It  is  remarkable  that  even  this  should  not  have  been  felt  as  a 
humiliation ;  and  that  so  free  a  people  as  the  Spaniards  should  have 
adopted  the  loathsome  forms  of  eastern  servility  from  the  Moors. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  269 

he  know  how  to  humble  himself  before  Alfonso  his  Lord ;    BOOK 

VII. 
and  in  this  manner  he  approached  his  feet  and  would  have ! — 

kissed  them.  And  the  King  drew  back  and  said,  The  hand, 
Cid  Campeador,  not  the  foot !  And  the  Cid  drew  nigh 
upon  his  knees  and  besought  grace,  saying.  In  this  guise 
grant  me  your  love,  so  that  all  present  may  hear.  And 
the  King  said  that  he  forgave  him,  and  granted  him  his 
love  with  his  heart  and  soul.  And  the  Cid  kissed  both 
his  hands,  being  still  upon  his  knees  ;  and  the  King 
embraced  him,  and  gave  him  the  kiss  of  peace.  Well 
pleased  were  all  they  who  beheld  this,  save  only  Alvar  Diez 
and  Garcia  Ordonez,  for  they  did  not  love  the  Cid.  Then 
went  they  all  toward  the  town,  the  King  and  the  Cid  talking 
together  by  the  way.  And  the  Cid  asked  the  King  to  eat 
with  him,  and  the  King  answered,  Not  so,  for  ye  are  not 
prepared ;  we  arrived  yesterday,  and  ye  but  now.  Eat  you 
and  your  company  therefore  with  me,  for  we  have  made 
ready.  To-day,  Cid  Campeador,  you  are  my  guest,  and 
to-morrow  we  will  do  as  pleases  you.  Now  came  the  In- 
fantes of  Carrion  up  and  humbled  themselves  before  the 
Cid,  and  he  received  them  well,  and  they  promised  to  do 
him  service.  And  the  company  of  the  Cid  came  up,  and 
kissed  the  King's  hand.  So  they  alighted  and  went  to 
meat ;  and  the  King  said  unto  the  Cid  that  he  should  eat 
with  him  at  his  table  ;  howbeit  he  would  not.  And  when 
the  King  saw  that  he  would  not  take  his  seat  with  him,  he 
ordered  a  high  table  to  be  placed  for  the  Cid  and  for  Count 
Don  Gonzalo,  the  father  of  the  Infantes  of  Carrion.  All  the 
while  that  they  ate  the  King  could  never  look  enough  at  the 
Cid,  and  he  marvelled  greatly  at  his  beard,  that  it  had 
grown  to  such  length.  And  when  they  had  eaten  they 
were  merry,  and  took  their  pleasure.  And  on  the  morrow  pog^a  del 
the  King  and  all  they  who  went  with  him  to  this  meeting,  £j^-  2023. 
ate  with  the  Cid,  and  so  well  did  he  prepare  for  them  that  ^h|-  del 
all  were  full  joyful,  and  agreed  in  one  thing,  that  they  had  225. 
not  eaten  better  for  three  years.     There  was  not  a  manff.  281. 


270  CHRONICLE  OP  THE  CID, 

BOOK    there  who  did  not  eat  upon  silver,  and  the  Kins:  and  the 
VIÍ.  .  . 
'. —  chief  persons  ate  upon  dishes  and  trenchers  '  of  gold.     And 


when  the  Infantes  saw  this  they  had  the  marriage  more  at 

heart  than  before. 
Ki!i^  aiked      XXIX.     On  the  morrow  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  Bi- 
the  Old  to   shop  Don  Hicronymo  suns:  mass  before  the  King,  in  the 

give  his  ^  J  D  o  7 

daughters    oratory  of  the  Cid  :  and  when  it  Avas  over,  the  Kins^  said 

m  marriage  /  o 

to  the  In-    before  all  Avho  were   there  assembled,  Counts  and  Infan- 

fantes. 

zones  and  knights,  hear  what  I  shall  say  unto  the  Cid.  Cid 
Ruydiez,  the  reason  wherefore  I  sent  for  you  to  this  meet- 
ing was  twofold  :  first,  that  I  might  see  you,  which  I  greatly 
desii-ed,  for  I  love  you  much  because  of  the  many  and  great 
services  which  you  have  done  me,  albeit  that  at  one  time  I 
was  wroth  against  you,  and  banished  you  from  the  land. 
But  you  so  demeaned  yourself  that  you  never  did  me  dis- 
service, but  contrariwise,  great  service,  both  to  God  and  to 
me,  and  have  won  Valencia,  and  enlarged  Christendom, 
wherefore  I  am  bound  to  show  favor  unto  you,  and  to  love 
you  alway.  The  second  reason  was,  that  I  might  ask  you 
for  your  two  daughters  Doña  Elvira  and  Doña  Sol,  that 
you  would  give  them  in  marriage  to  the  Infantes  of  Carrion, 
for  this  methinks  would  be  a  fit  marriage,  and  to  your  ho- 
nor and  good.  When  the  Cid  heard  this,  he  was  in  a 
manner  bound  to  consent,  having  them  thus  demanded 
from  him ;  and  he  answered  and  said.  Sir,  my  daughters 
are  of  tender  years,  and  if  it  might  please  you,  they  are  yet 
too  young  for  marriage.  I  do  not  say  this  as  if  the  Infantes 
of  Carrion  were  not  worthy  to  match  with  them,  and  with 
better  than  they.  And  the  King  bade  him  make  no  excuse, 
saying,  that  he  should  esteem  himself  well  served  if  he  gave 
his  consent.  Then  the  Cid  said.  Sir,  I  begat  them,  and  you 
give  them  in  marriage  ;  "  both  I  and  they  are  yours,  .  . 

'   Tajaderos  ;  the  English  corresponds  in  etymology. 

^  Both  the  Poem  and  the  Chronica  del  Cid  say,  Vos  las  criastes,  .  . 
you  bred  them  up,  .  .  which  is  in  contradiction  to  the  history.  Vos  las 
casays  are  the  words  of  the  Chronica  General. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  271 

give  them  to  whom  you  please,  and  I  am  pleased  therewith.    BOOK 
When  the  King  heard  this  he  was  well  pleased,  and  he  bade '. — 


the  Infantes  kiss  the  hand  of  the  Cid  Campeador,  and  in- 
continently they  changed  swords  before  the  King,  and  they 
did  homage  to  him,  as  sons-in-law  to  their  father-in-law. 
Then  the  King  turned  to  the  Cid  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
Ruydiez,  that  thou  hast  given  me  thy  daughters  for  the  In- 
fantes of  Carrion  :  and  here  I  give  them  to  the  Infantes 
to  be  their  brides  ;  I  give  them  and  not  you,  and  I  pray 
God  that  it  may  please  him,  and  that  you  also  may  have 
great    iov  herein.      The  Infantes  I  put  into    your  hands  ;  Cid.  cap. 

^  X  V  225.  226. 

they  will  go  with  you,  and  I  shall  return  from  hence,  and  I  chr.  Gen. 
order  that  three  hundred  marks  of  silver  be  given  to  them  for  Poema  del 
their  marriage,  and  they  and  your  daughters  Avill  all  be  your  2129. 
children. 

XXX.  Eight  days  this  meeting  lasted  ;  the  one  day  they  How  the 
dined  with  the  King,  and  the  other  with  the  Cid.  Then  pJeded ' 
was  it  appointed  that  on  the  morrow  at  sunrise  every  one  {"¿^Kins 
should  depart  to  his  own  home.  My  Cid  then  began  to 
give  to  every  one  who  would  take  his  gifts,  many  a  great 
mule,  and  many  a  good  palfrey,  and  many  a  rich  garment, 
.  .  every  one  had  what  they  asked,  .  .  he  said  no  to  none. 
Threescore  horses  did  my  Cid  give  away  in  gifts  ;  well 
pleased  were  all  they  who  went  to  that  meeting.  And  now 
they  were  about  to  separate,  for  it  was  night.  The  King 
took  the  Infantes  by  the  hand,  and  delivered  them  into  the 
power  of  my  Cid  the  Campeador,  .  .  See  here  your  sons  : 
from  this  day,  Campeador,  you  will  know  what  to  make  of 
them.  And  the  Cid  answered.  Sir,  may  it  please  you,  see- 
ing it  is  you  who  have  made  this  marriage  for  my  daughters, 
to  appoint  some  one  to  whom  I  may  deliver  them,  and  who 
may  give  them,  as  from  your  hand,  to  the  Infantes.  And 
the  King  called  for  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya,  and  said.  You  are 
sib  to  the  damsels  :  I  command  you,  when  you  come  to 
Valencia,  to  take  them  with  your  own  hands,  and  give  them 
to  the  Infantes,  as  I  should  do  if  that  I  were  there  present  : 


272  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    and  be  you  the  brides'  father.     Then  said  the  Cid,  Sir,  you 
. '. —  must  accept  sometliing  from  me  at  this  meeting.     I  bring 


for  you  twenty  palfreys,  these  that  are  gaily  trapped,  and 

thirty  horses  fleet  of  foot,  these  that  are  well  caparisoned, 

.  .  take  them,  and  I  kiss  your  hand.      Greatly  have  you 

bound  me,  said  King  Don  Alfonso  ;  I  receive  this  gift,  and 

God  and  all  Saints  grant   that    it  may  be  well   requited  ; 

if  I  live  you  shall  have  something  from  me.     Then  my  Cid 

sprung  up  upon  his  horse  Bavieca,  and  he  said.  Here  I  say 

before  my  Lord  the  King,  that  if  any  will  go  with  me  to 

the  wedding,  I  think  they  will  get  something  by  it  !  And  he 

besought  the  King  that  he  would  let  as  many  go  with  him 

as  were  so  minded  ;   and  the  King  licensed  them  accord- 

Chr.  del      i^^gly*     -^^^  whcu  they  were  about  to  part,  the  company 

226  ^^^'     ^^^^  went  with  the  Cid  was  greater  than  that  which  returned 

Chr.  Gen.   ^yith  the  Kins^.     And  the  Cid  kissed  the  Kinsj's  hand  and 

n.  281.  '-'  " 

Poema  del  disDcedcd  himsclf  with  his  favor,  and  the  Kinsr  returned  to 

Cid.  2121.  ^  '  ° 

2176.  Castille. 

Of  the  con-  XXXI.  My  Cid  went  his  way  toward  Valencia,  and  he 
the  In-  appointed  Pero  Bermudez  and  Muño  Gustios,  than  whom 
there  were  no  better  two  in  all  his  household,  to  keep  com- 
pany with  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  and  be  their  guard,  and  he 
bade  them  spy  out  what  their  conditions  Avere  ;  and  this  they 
soon  found  out.  The  Count  Don  Suero  Gonzalez  went  with 
the  Infantes ;  he  w^as  their  father's  brother,  and  had  been 
their  Ayo  and  bred  them  up,  and  badly  had  he  trained  them, 
for  he  was  a  man  of  great  words,  good  of  tongue,  and  of 
nothing  else  good ;  and  full  scornful  and  orguUous  had  he 
made  them,  so  that  the  Cid  was  little  pleased  with  them,  and 
would  willingly  have  broken  off  the  marriage  ;  but  he  could 
,     not,  seeins:  that  the  King  had  made  it.     And  when  they 

Chr.  del  '  ^  ^  t    r  •       i 

Cid.  cap.    reached  Valencia,  the  Cid  lod2:ed  the  Infantes  m  the  suburb 

226.  . 

Chr.  Gen.  of  Alcudia,  where  he  had  formerly  lodged  himself;  and  all 
Poema  del  the  company  who  w^ere  come  to  the  marriage  were  quar- 
21^77.^2193.  tered  with  them.     And  he  went  to  the  Alcazar. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  273 

XXXII.     On  the  morrow  the  Cid  mounted  his  horse  and    BOOK 

VII 
rode  into  Alcudia,  and  brought  the  Infantes  his  sons-in-law 


How  Alvar 


from  thence  with  him  into  the  city  to  the  Alcazar,  that  they  p^^^^   ^Je 
mÍ2:ht  see  their  brides  Doña  Elvira  and  Doña  Sol.     Doña  ^is  kins- 

^  womea  to 

Ximena  had  her  dausjhters  ready  to  receive  them  in  full  the  in- 

^  fantes. 

noble  garments,  for  since  midnight  they  had  done  nothing 
but  prink  and  prank  themselves.  Full  richly  was  the  Alca- 
zar set  out  that  day,  with  hangings  both  above  and  below, 
purple  and  samite,'  and  rich  cloth.  The  Cid  entered  be- 
tween the  Infantes,  and  all  that  noble  company  went  in  after 
them ;  and  they  went  into  the  chief  hall  of  the  Alcazar, 
where  Doña  Ximena  was  with  her  daughters ;  and  when 
they  saw  the  Cid  and  the  Infantes,  they  rose  up  and  wel- 
comed them  right  well.  And  the  Cid  took  his  seat  upon  his 
bench  with  one  of  the  Infantes  on  one  side  of  him,  and  one 
on  the  other,  and  the  other  honorable  men  seated  themselves  '^ 
on  the  estrados^  each  in  the  place  where  he  ought  to  be,  and 
which  belonged  to  him ;  and  they  remained  awhile  silent. 
Then  the  Cid  rose  and  called  for  Alvar  Fañez  and  said. 
Thou  knowest  what  my  Lord  the  King  commanded ;  fulfil 
now  his  bidding,  .  .  take  thy  cousins,  and  deliver  them  to 
the  Infantes,  for  it  is  the  King  who  gives  them  in  marriage, 
and  not  I.  And  Alvar  Fañez  arose  and  took  the  damsels 
one  in  each  hand,  and  delivered  them  to  the  Infantes,  saying, 
Diego  Gonzalez,  and  Ferrando  Gonzalez,  I  deliver  unto  you 
these  damsels,  the  daughters  of  the  Cid  Campeador,  by  com- 
mand of  King  Don  Alfonso  my  Lord,  even  as  he  com- 
manded. Receive  you  them  as  your  equal  helpmates,^  as 
the  law  of  Christ  enjoineth.  And  the  Infantes  took  each  his 
bride  by  the  hand,  and  went  to  the  Cid  and  kissed  his  hand, 
and  the  same  did  they  to  their  mother  Doña  Ximena  Gomez  : 
and  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  espoused  them,  and  they 
exchanged  rings.  When  this  was  done,  the  Cid  went  and 
seated  himself  on  the  estrado  with  the  ladies,  he  and  Doña 

*  Xamed.  '  Parejas. 

35 


274  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID. 

BOOK    Ximena  in  the  middle,  and  beside  him  he  placed  Doña  El- 


VII. 


Chr.  del 


vira  his  eldest  daughter,  and  by  her,  her  spouse  the  Infante 
Diego  Gonzalez ;  and  Doña  Sol  was  seated  on  the  other 
side,  by  her  mother,  and  the  Infante  Ferrando  by  her.  And 
when  they  had  solaced  themselves  awhile,  the  Cid  said  that 
now  they  would  go  eat,  and  that  the  marriage  should  be 
performed  on  the  morroAv,  and  he  besought  and  commanded 
Cid.  cap.    the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  to  perform  it  in  such  a  manner 

227.  228.  ^  J  I 

Chr.    Gen.  that  no  cost  should  be  spared,  but  that  every  thing  should  be 

Poema  del  donc  SO  Completely,  that  they  who  came  from  Castille  to  this 

2193.  2245.  wcddiug  might  alway  have  something  to  tell  of. 

Of  the  XXXIII.     On  the  morrow  they  went  to  the  Church  of  St. 

marriage.    ]y[aj.y^  ^nd  there  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronoymo  sate  awaiting 

them,  and  he  blest  them  all  four  at  the  altar.     Who  can  tell 

the  great  nobleness  which  the  Cid  displayed  at  that  wedding, 

the  feasts  and  the  bull-fights,  and  the  thro^ving  at  the  target, 

and  the  throwing  canes,  and  how  many  j oculars  were  there, 

and  all  the  sports  which  are  proper  at  such  weddings  ?     As 

soon  as  they  came  out  of  Church  they  took  horse  and  rode 

to  the  Glera  ;  three  times  did  the  Cid  change  his  horse  that 

day  ;  seven  targets  were  set  up  on  the  morrow,  and  before 

they  went  to  diiuier  all  seven  were  broken.     Fifteen  days 

did  the  feasts  at  this  wedding  continue  ;  then  aU  they  who 

had  come  there  to  do  honor  to  the  Cid  took  leave  of  him  and 

of  the  Infantes.     Who  can  teU  the  great  and  noble  gifts 

which  the  Cid  gave  to  them,  both  to  great  and  little,  each 

according  to  his  quality,  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  rich  cloth, 

cloaks,  furs,  horses,  and  money  beyond  all  reckoning,  so  that 

Chr.  del     all  were  well  pleased.     And  Avhen  it  was  told  in  Castille 

228.  Chr.    with  what  gifts  they  who  had  been  to  the  wedding  Avere  re- 

fon      fC 

282.  Poe-    turned,  many  were  they  who  repented  that  they  had  not  gone 

ma  del  Cid  tVipvp 
2247.  2279.  '^^A^^^' 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE   EIGHTH  BOOK 


OF     THE 


CHRONICLE    OF    THE    CID 


I.     Now  the   history  relateth   that  Gilbert,  a  sage  who    BOOK 
wrote  the  history  of  the  Moorish  Kings  who  reigned  in  Afri-      ^^^^^- 


ca,  saith,  that  Bucar  remembering^  the  oath  which  he   had  How  King 

^  Bucar  made 

made  to  his  brother  King  Yucef,  how  he  would  take  ven-  ready  to  re- 

vense  his 

geance  for  him  for  the  dishonor  which  he  had  received  from  brother 
the  Cid  Ruydiez  before  Valencia,  ordered  proclamation  to  cef"^ 
be  made  throughout  all  the  dominions  of  his  father,   and 
gathered  together  so  great  a  power  of  Moors,  that  among 
the  Captains  of  his  host  there  were  twenty  and  nine  Kings  ; 
this  he   could  well  do,   for   his  father   was   Miramamolin, 
which  is  as  much  as  to  say  Emperor.     And  when  he  had 
gathered  together  this  mighty  host,  he  entered  into  his  ships 
and  crost  the  sea  and  came  unto  the  port  of  Valencia,  and 
what  there  befell  him  with  the  Cid  the  history  shall  relate  in  cid.'^ap. 
due  time.  2^^' 

II.     Two  years  after  their  marriage  did  the  Infantes  of  ^rdice  ^°^' 
Carrion  sojourn  in  Valencia  in  peace  and  pleasure,  to  their  ^^°^]f"  ^y 
own   great   contentment,    and  their  uncle  Suero  Gonzalez  Mantes  of 

.  ,       ,  1       r    1  Carrion 

With  them  ;  and  at  the  end  oi  those  two  years,  there  came  to  when  the 
pass  a  great  misadventure,  by  reason  of  which  they  fell  out  loose, 
with  the  Cid,  in  whom  there  was  no  fault.     There  was  a  lion 


276  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    in  the  house  of  the  Cid,  who  had  grown  a  large  one,  and  a 

'—  strong,  and  was  full  nimble  :  three  men  had  the  keeping  of 

this  lion,  and  they  ke})t  him  in  a  den  Avhich  was  in  a  court- 
yard, high  up  in  the  palace ;  and  when  they  cleansed  the 
court  they  were  wont  to  shut  him  up  in  his  den,  and  after- 
ward to  open  the  door  that  he  might  come  out  and  eat : 
the  Cid  kept  him  for  his  pastime,  that  he  might  take  pleasure 
with  him  when  he  was  minded  so  to  do.  Now  it  was  the 
custom  of  the  Cid  to  dine  every  day  with  his  company,  and 
after  he  had  dined,  he  was  wont  to  sleep  awhile  upon  his 
seat.  And  one  day  when  he  had  dined  there  came  a  man 
and  told  him  that  a  great  fleet  was  arrived  in  the  port  of 
Valencia,  wherein  there  was  a  great  power  of  the  IVIoors, 
whom  King  Bucar  had  brought  over,  the  son  of  the  Mirama- 
molin  of  Morocco.  And  when  the  Cid  heard  this,  his  heart 
rejoiced  and  he  was  glad,  for  it  was  nigh  three  years  since 
he  had  had  a  battle  with  the  Moors.  Incontinently  he  or- 
dered a  signal  to  be  made  that  all  the  honorable  men  who 
were  in  the  city  should  assemble  together.  And  when  they 
were  all  assembled  in  the  Alcazar  and  his  sons-in-law  with 
them,  the  Cid  told  them  the  news,  and  took  counsel  with 
them  in  what  manner  they  should  go  out  against  this  great 
power  of  the  Moors.  And  when  they  had  taken  counsel  the 
Cid  went  to  sleep  upon  his  seat,  and  the  Infantes  and  the 
others  sate  playing  at  tables  and  chess.  Now  at  this  time 
the  men  w^ho  were  keepers  of  the  Hon  were  cleaning  the 
court,  and  when  they  heard  the  cry  that  the  Moors  were 
coming,  they  opened  the  den,  and  came  down  into  the  pal- 
ace where  the  Cid  was,  and  left  the  door  of  the  court  open. 
And  when  the  lion  had  ate  his  meat  and  saw  that  the  door 
was  opened  he  went  out  of  the  court  and  came  into  the  pal- 
ace, even  into  the  hall  where  they  all  were  ;  and  when  they 
who  were  there  saAV  him,  there  was  a  great  stir  among  them  ; 
but  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  showed  grreater  cowardice  than 
all  the  rest.  Ferrando  Gonzalez  having  no  shame,  neither 
for  the  Cid  nor  for  the  others  who  were  present,  crept  under 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  277 

the  seat  whereon  the  Cid  was  sleepins^,  and  in  his  haste  he    BOOK 

VIII 
burst  his  mantle  and  his  doublet  also  at  the  shoulders.     And — 


Diego  Gonzalez,  the  other,  ran  to  a  postern  door,  crying,  I 
shall  never  see  Carrion  again  !  This  door  opened  upon  a 
court-yard  where  there  was  a  wine  press,  and  he  jumped  out 
and  by  reason  of  the  great  height  could  not  keep  on  his  feet, 
but  fell  among  the  lees  and  defiled  himself  therewith.  And 
all  the  others  who  were  in  the  hall  Avrapt  their  cloaks  around 
their  arms,  and  stood  round  about  the  seat  whereon  the  Cid 
was  sleeping,  that  they  might  defend  him.  The  noise  which 
they  made  awakened  the  Cid,  and  he  saw  the  Hon  coming 
towards  him,  and  he  lifted  up  his  hand  and  said,  What  is 
this  ?  .  .  and  the  lion  hearing  his  voice  stood  still ;  and  he 
rose  up  and  took  him  by  the  mane,  as  if  he  had  been  a  gen- 
tle mastiff,  and  led  him  back  to  the  court  where  he  was  be- 
fore, and  ordered  his  keepers  to  look  better  to  him  for  the  cid.  cap. 
time  to  come.  And  when  he  had  done  this  he  returned  to  q^^^  fj-/' 
the  hall  and  took  his  seat  again ;  and  all  they  who  beheld  it  def'ad^""^ 
were  greatly  astonished.  22S8.  2313. 

III.    After   some   time   Ferrando    G  onzalez   crept  from  ^9.^^  t^® 

^  Infantes 

under  the  seat  where  he  had  hidden  himself,   and  he  came  plotted  to 
out  with  a  pale  face,  not  having  yet  lost  his  fear,  and  his  thems^elves 
brother  Diego  got  from  among  the  lees  :    and  when   they  cid. 
who  were  present  saw  them  in  this  phght   you  never  saw 
such  sport  as  they  made ;  but  my  Cid  forbade  their  laugh- 
ter.^    And  Diego  went  out  to  wash  himself  and  change  his 
garments,  and  he  sent  to  call  his  brother  forth,  and  they  took 
counsel  together  in  secret,  and  said  to  each  other,  Lo  now, 
what   great   dishonor  this    Ruydiez  our  father-in-law  hath 
done  us,  for  he  let  this  lion  loose  for  the  nonce,  to  put  us  to 
shame.     But  in  an  evil  day  were  we  born  if  we  do  not 
revenge  this  upon  his  daughters.     Badly  were  we  matched 
with  them,  and  now  for  the  after-feast  he  hath  made  this 


*  Thus  the  Poem,  with  more  feeling  of  propriety  than  both  the  Chron- 
icles, which  make  him  publicly  reproach  the  Infantes  for  their  cowardice. 


278  CHRONICLE   OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    mockery  of  us  !     But  we  must  keep  secret  this  which  we 

VIII 
'. bear  iii  mind,  and  not  let  him  wit  that  we  are  wrath  against 


him,  for  otherwise  he  would  not  let  us  depart  from  hence, 
neither  give  us  our  wives  to  take  with  us,  and  he  would  take 
from  us  the  swords  Colado  and  Tizona  which  he  gave  us .  .  . 
We  will  therefore  turn  this  thing  into  merriment  before  him 
and  his  people,  to  the  end  that  they  may  not  suspect  what 
we  have  at  heart.  While  they  were  thus  devising  their 
uncle  Suero  Gonzalez  came  in,  and  they  told  him  of  their 
intent.  And  he  counselled  them  to  keep  their  wrath  secret, 
as  they  said,  till  this  stir  of  the  INIoors  from  beyond  sea  was 
over,  and  then  they  should  demand  their  wives  of  the  Cid 
that  they  might  take  them  to  their  OAvn  country  :  This,  said 
he,  the  Cid  can  have  no  reason  to  deny,  neither  for  detahiing 
ye  longer  with  him  ;  and  w^hen  ye  are  got  away  far  out  of 
his  land,  then  may  ye  do  what  ye  will  with  his  daughters, 
and  ill  will  ye  do  if  ye  know  not  how  to  revenge  yourselves  ; 
^,    ,  ,,,.,  so  shall  ye  remove  the  dishonor  from  yourselves,  and  cast  it 

Chr.delCid,  '^  .  . 

cap.  230.     upon  him  and  his  children.     This  wicked  coimsel  did  Suero 

231.  ^ 

Chr.  Gen.  Gonzalez  give  unto  his  nephews,  which  he  might  have  well 
Poema  del  cxcuscd  giving,  and  then  both  he  and  they  would  not  have 
2320.  come  off  so  badly  as  the  history  will  in  due  season  relate. 

How  the         IV.     After  Suero  Gonzalez  and  his  nephews  had  taken 
we^?e°  afraid  ^his  evil  couuscl  together,  they  went  to  their  lodgmg,  and  on 
behdd^ihe  ^^^  morrow  they  went  to  the  Alcazar,  and  came  to  the  Cid 
great  power  where  he  was  preparing  for  business.     And  when  they  drew 
Moors.       nigh,  the  Cid  rose  and  welcomed  them  right  well,  and  they 
carried  a  good  countenance  towards  him,  and  made  sport 
of  Avhat  had  happened  about  the  lion.     And  the  Cid  began 
to  give  order  in  what  array  they  should  go  out  to  battle. 
While  they  were  in  this  discom'se,  a  great  cry  was  heard  in 
the  town  and  a  great  tumult,  and  this  was  because  King  Bu- 
ear  was  come  with  his  great  power  into  the  place  which  is 
called  the  Campo  del  Quarto,  which  is  a  league  from  Valen- 
cia, and  there  he  was  pitching  his  tents  ;   and  when  this  was 
done  the  camp  made  a  mighty  show,  for  the  history  saith 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  279 

that  there  were  full  five  thousand  pavilions,  besides  common  BOOK 

.  VIII 

tents.     And  when  the  Cid  heard  this,  he  took  both  his  sons-  ' 


in-law  and  Suero  Gonzales  with  them,  and  went  upon  the 
highest  tower  of  the  Alcazar,  and  showed  them  the  great 
power  which  King  Bucar  of  ]\Iorocco  had  brought  ;  and 
when  he  beheld  this  great  power  he  began  to  laugh  and 
was  exceeding  glad  :  but  Suero  Gonzalez  and  his  nephews 
were  in  great  fear  :  howbeit  they  would  not  let  it  be  seen. 
And  when  they  came  down  from  the  tower  the  Cid  went 
foremost,  and  they  tarried  behind,  and  said.  If  we  go  into 
this  battle,  Ave  shall  never  return  to  Carrion.  Now  it  so 
chanced  that  Muño  Gustios  heard  them,  and  he  told  it  to 
the  Cid,  and  it  grieved  the  Cid  at  heart  ;  but  he  presently 
made  sport  of  it,  and  turned  to  his  sons-in-law,  and  said. 
You,  my  sons,  shall  remain  in  Valencia  and  guard  the 
town,  and  we  who  are  used  to  this  business  will  go  out  to 
battle  ;  ^  and  they  when  they  heard  this  were  ashamed,  for 
they  weened  that  some  one  had  overheard  what  they  said  ;  p.,  ,  , 
and  they  made  answer,  God  forefend.  Cid,  that  we  should  <^'id.  cap. 
abide  in  Valencia  !  we  will  2^0  with  you  to  the  work,  and  Chr.  Gen. 

ff.  2S3. 

protect  your  body  as  if  we  were  your  sons,  and  you  were  the  Poema  del 

Cid   2321 

Count  Don  Gonzala  Gomez,  our  father.     And  the  Cid  was  2347. 
well  pleased  hearing  them  say  this. 

V.     While  they  were  thus  saying,  word  was  brought  to  of  the 
the  Cid  that  there  was  a  messenger  from  King  Bucar  at  the  sent  by 
gate  of  the  town,  who  would  fain  speak  with  him.     The  ?^^"the*^Cid! 
name   of  this  Moor  was  Ximen  de  Algezira,  and  the   Cid 
gave   order  that  he  should  be  admitted.     Now  the  history 
saith,  God  had  given  such  grace  to  my  Cid  that  never  Moor 
beheld  his  face  without  having  great  fear  of  him  ;  and  this 
Ximen  began  to    gaze    upon    his    countenance,   and    said 


'  A  gap  occurs  here  in  the  Poem,  the  MS.  wanting  a  leaf  in  this  place. 
It  seems  by  the  first  lines  which  follow,  as  if  some  quarrel  had  been  re- 
lated between  Pero  Bermudez  and  one  of  the  Infantes,  who  had  been  ex- 
tolling his  own  courage. 


280  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    nothinsf,  for  he  could  not  speak.     And  so  great  was  the  fear 
VIII.  .  ^ 
which   came  upon  him,  that  the  Cid  perceived  it,  and  bade 


him  take  courage  and  dehver  the  bidding  of  his  Lord,  with- 
out fear  or  shame,  for  he  was  a  messenger.  And  when  the 
Moor  heard  this,  he  laid  aside  his  fear,  and  recovered  heart, 
and  delivered  his  bidding  fully,  after  this  wise.  Sir  Cid 
Campeador,  King  Bucar  my  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  thee  say- 
ing, great  wrong  hast  thou  done  him  in  holding  Valen- 
cia against  him,  which  belonged  to  his  forefathers ;  and 
moreover  thou  hast  discomfited  his  brother  King  Yucef. 
And  now  he  is  come  against  thee  Avith  twenty  and  nine 
Kings,  to  take  vengeance  for  his  brother,  and  to  win  Valen- 
cia from  thee  in  spite  of  thee  and  of  all  who  are  with  thee. 
Nevertheless,  King  Bucar  saith,  that  inasmuch  as  he  hath 
heard  that  thou  art  a  wise  man  and  of  good  understanding, 
he  will  show  favor  unto  thee,  and  let  thee  leave  Valencia 
with  all  the  lands  thereof,  and  go  into  Castille,  and  take  with 
thee  all  that  is  thine.  And  if  thou  wilt  not  do  this  he  sends 
to  say  that  he  will  fight  against  Valencia,  and  take  thee  and 
thy  wife  and  thy  daughters,  and  torment  thee  grievously,  in 
Chr.  del      such  manner  that  all  Christians  who  shall  hear  tell  of  it  shall 

Cid.  cap. 

233.  talk  thereof  for  evermore.     This  is  the  biddinsr  of  my  Lord 

Chr.  Gen.     ^.         ^^  &  J 

ff.  284.        Kmg  Bucar. 

Of  the  an-       VI.     When  the  Cid  heard  this,  notwithstanding  he  was 
Cid.  wroth  at  heart,  he  would  not  manifest  it,  but  made  answer 

in  few  words  and  said.  Go  tell  thy  Lord  King  Bucar  I  will 
not  give  him  up  Valencia  :  great  labor  did  I  endure  in  win- 
ning it,  and  to  no  man  am  I  beholden  for  it  in  the  world, 
save  only  to  my  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  my  kinsmen  and 
friends  and  vassals  who  aided  me  to  win  it.  Tell  him  that 
I  am  not  a  man  to  be  besieged,  and  when  he  does  not  ex- 
pect it  I  will  give  him  battle  in  the  field  ;  and  would  that 
even  as  he  has  brought  with  him  twenty  and  nine  Kings,  so 
he  had  brought  all  the  Moors  of  all  Pagandom,  for  with  the 
mercy  of  God  in  which  I  trust,  I  should  think  to  conquer 
them  all.     Bear  this  answer  to  your  Lord,  and  come  here 


RODRIGO    DIAZ  DE   BIVAR.  281 

no  more  with  messasres,  neither  on    this    account,  nor  on    BOOK 

VIII 
any  other.     When  Ximen  de  Algezira,  the  Moorish  mes- 


senger,   heard  this,    he   left  Valencia   and   went   unto   his 
Lord  and  told  him  before  the  twenty  and  nine  Kings  all  that 
the  Cid  had  said.     And  they  were  astonished  at  the  brave 
words  of  the  Cid,  for  they  did  not  think  that  he  would  have 
resisted,  so  great  was  their  power,  neither  did  they  ween  that 
he  would  so  soon  come  out  to  battle.     And  they  began  to 
give  order  to  set  their  siege  round  about  Valencia,  as  the  his- 
tory, and  as  Gilbert  also  relateth.     This  King  Bucar  and  his 
brother  King  Yucef  were  kinsmen  of  Alimaymon,  who  had  chr.  del 
been  King  of  Toledo  and  Valencia,  and  this  was  the  rea-  2.33,"  ^^^' 
son  why  Bucar  said  that  Valencia  had  belonged  to  his  fore-  ^^  gk.  ^" 
fathers. 

VII.     No  sooner  had  Ximen,  the  messenger  of  King  Bu-  Of  the  or- 
ear, left  the  city,  than  the  Cid  ordered  the  bell  to  be  struck,  cid's  bat- 

tie 

at  the  sound  of  which  all  the  men  at  arms  in  Valencia  were 
to  gather  together.  Incontinently  they  all  assembled  before 
the  Cid,  and  he  told  them  all  to  be  ready  full  early  on  the 
morrow,  to  go  out  and  give  battle  to  the  Moors.  And  they 
made  answer  with  one  accord  that  they  were  well  pleased  to 
do  this,  for  they  trusted  in  God  and  in  his  good  fortune  that 
they  should  overcome  them.  On  the  morrow  therefore,  at 
the  first  cock-crow,  they  confessed  and  communicated,  as 
was  their  custom,  and  before  the  morning  brake  they  went 
forth  from  Valencia.  And  when  they  had  got  through  the 
narrow  passes  among  the  gardens,  the  Cid  set  his  army  in 
array.  The  van  he  gave  to  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya,  and  to 
Pero  Bermudez  who  bore  his  banner  ;  and  he  gave  them 
five  hundred  horsemen,  and  a  thousand  and  five  hundred 
men  a-foot.  In  the  right  wing  was  that  honorable  one  with 
the  shaven  crown,  Don  Hieronymo  the  Bishop,  with  the  like 
number  both  of  horse  and  foot  ;  and  in  the  left  Martin  An- 
tolinez  of  Bin-gos  and  Alvar  Salvadores,  with  as  many 
more.  The  Cid  came  in  the  rear  with  a  thousand  horse- 
men all  in  coats  of  mail,  and  two  thousand  five  hundred 
36 


282  CHRONICLE    OK   THE  CID, 

BOOK    men  a-foot.      And   in  this  array  ihey  proceeded  till  they 

L_  came  in  sight  of  the  Moors.     As  soon  as  the  Cid  saw  their 

tents  he  ordered  his  men  to  slacken  their  pace,  and  got  upon 
his  horse  Bavieca,  and  put  himself  in  the  front  before  all  his 
army,  and  his  sons-in-law  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  advanced 
themselves  with  him.  Then  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo 
came  to  the  Cid  and  said,  This  day  have  I  said  the  mass  of 
the  Holy  Trinity  before  you.  I  left  my  own  country  and 
came  to  seek  you,  for  the  desire  I  had  to  kill  some  Moors, 
and  to  do  honor  fo  my  order  and  to  my  ow^n  hands.  Now 
would  I  be  foremost  in  the  business ;  I  have  my  pennon  ^ 
and  my  armorial  bearing,  and  will  employ  them  by  God's 
help,  that  my  heart  may  rejoice.  And  my  Cid,  if  you  do 
not  for  the  love  of  me  grant  this,  I  w^ill  go  my  ways  from 
you.  But  the  Cid  bade  him  do  his  pleasure,  saying  that  it 
would  please  him  also.  And  then  the  great  multitude  of 
the  Moors  began  to  come  out  of  their  tents,  and  they  formed 
their  battle  in  haste,  and  came  against  the  Christians,  with 
the  sound  of  trumpets  and  tambours,  and  with  a  great  up- 
roar ;  and  as  they  came  out  upon  the  alarm,  not  expecting 
that  the  Cid  would  come  against  them  so  soon,  they  did  not 
advance  in  order,  as  King  Bucar  had  commanded.  And 
when  the  Cid  saw  this,  he  ordered  his  banner  to  be  ad- 
vanced, and  bade  his  people  lay  on  manfully.  The  Bishop 
Don  Hieronymo  he  pricked  forward  ;  two  Moors  he  slew 
with  the  two  first  thrusts  of  the  lance  ;  the  haft  broke,  and 
he  laid  hand  on  his  sword.  God,  .  .  how  well  the  Bishop 
fought !  two  he  slew  with  the  lance,  and  five  with  the 
sword  ;  the  Moors  came  round  about  him  and  laid  on  load 
of  blows,  but  they  could  not  pierce  his  arms.     He  who  was 

*  Pendón  iraio  a  corzas. 

Poema  del  Cid.  2385. 

The  Glossary  says  upon  this  passage,  parece  que  se  habla  de  pendón  li- 
gero para  llevarle  guando  se  corría.  Acaso  debe  leerse  cordas  porque  iria 
asegurado  con  cuerdas. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAF.  283 

born  in  happy  hour  had  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  he  took  his    BOOK 
shield  and  placed  it  before  him,  and  lowered  his  lance,  and '. — 


gave  Bavieca  the  spur,  that  good  horse.     With  heart  and 
soul  he  went  at  them,  and  made  his  way  into  their  first  bat- 
tle ;  seven  the  Campeador  smote  down,  and  four  he  slew. 
In  short  time  they  joined  battle  in  such  sort  that  many  were  (^¡^^  ¿^i 
slain  and  many  overthrown,  on  one  side  and  on  the  other,  ^g^-  ^^P- 
and  so  great  was  the  din  of  strokes  and  of  tambours  that  S^**-  ^6"- 

^  _  ff.  284. 

none  could  hear  what  another  said  ;   and   they  smote  away  Poema  del 

•^  -^   Cid,  2378. 

cruelly,  without  rest  or  respite.  2407. 

VIII.  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  this  battle  that  the  Infante  How  the 
Diego  Gonzalez  encountered  a  Moor  of  Africa  who  was  of  ed  King 
great  stature  and  full  valiant  withal,  and  this  Moor  came  the  twenty- 
fiercely  against  him  ;  and  when  the  Infante  saw  how  fiercely  "^"®  ^"^^' 
he  was  coming,  he  turned  his  back  and  fled.  No  one  beheld 
this  but  Felez  Muñoz  the  nephew  of  the  Cid,  Avho  was  a 
squire  ;  he  set  himself  against  the  Moor  with  his  lance  under 
his  arm,  and  gave  him  such  a  thrust  in  the  breast,  that  the 
streamer  of  the  lance  came  out  all  red  with  blood  between 
his  shoulders,  and  he  down'd  with  the  dead  man  and  took 
his  horse  by  the  bridle,  and  began  to  call  the  Infante  Diego 
Gonzalez.  When  the  Infante  heard  himself  called  by  his 
name  he  turned  his  head  to  see  who  called  him,  and  when 
he  saw  that  it  was  his  cousin  Felez  Muñoz,  he  turned  and 
awaited  him.  And  Felez  Muñoz  said.  Take  this  horse, 
cousin  Diego  Gonzalez,  and  say  that  you  killed  the  Moor  ; 
nobody  shall  ever  know  otherwise  from  me,  unless  you  give 
just  cause.  While  they  were  talking  the  Cid  came  up,  after 
another  Moorish  knight,  whom  he  reached  just  as  he  came 
up  to  them,  and  smote  him  Avith  his  sword  upon  the  head,  so 
that  he  split  it  down  to  the  teeth.  When  Felez  Muñoz  saw 
the  Cid,  he  said.  Sir,  your  son-in-law  Don  Diego  Gonzalez 
hath  great  desire  to  serve  and  help  you  in  this  day's  work, 
and  he  hath  just  slain  a  Moor  from  whom  he  hath  won  this 
horse :  and  this  pleased  the  Cid  much,  for  he  weened  that  it 
was  true.     And   then  they  all  three  advanced  themselves 


/ 


284  CHKONICLE   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK    toward  the  midst  of  the  battle,  giving  great  strokes,  and 

'. —  smiting  and  slaying.     Who  can   tell  how  marvellously  the 

Bishop  Don  Ilieronymo  behaved  himself  m  this  battle,  and 
how  well  all  the  rest  behaved,  each  in  his  way,  and  above 
all,  the  Cid  Campeador,  as  the  greatest  and  best  of  all ! 
Nevertheless  the  power  of  the  Moors  was  so  great  that  they 
could  not  drive  them  to  flight,  and  the  business  was  upon 
the  balance  even  till  the  hour  of  nones.  Many  were  the 
Christians  who  died  that  day  among  the  foot  soldiers  ;  and 
the  dead.  Moors  and  Christians  together  were  so  many,  that 
the  horses  could  scant  move  among  their  bodies.  But  after 
the  hour  of  nones  the  Cid  and  his  people  smote  the  Moors 
so  sorely  that  they  could  no  longer  stand  against  them,  and 
it  pleased  God  and  the  good  fortune  of  the  Cid  that  they 
turned  their  backs ;  and  the  Christians  followed,  hewing 
them  down,  and  smiting  and  slaying  ;  and  they  tarried  not 
to  lay  hands  on  those  whom  they  felled,  but  went  on  in  the 
pursuit  as  fast  as  they  could.  Then  might  you  have  seen 
cords  broken,  and  stakes  plucked  up  as  the  Christians  came 
to  the  tents  ;  my  Cid's  people  drove  King  Bucar's  through 
their  camp,  and  many  an  arm  with  its  sleeve-mail  Avas  lopt 
oif,  and  many  a  head  with  its  helmet  fell  to  the  ground  ; 
and  horses  ran  about  on  all  sides  without  riders.  Seven  full 
miles  did  the  pursuit  continue.  And  Avhile  they  were  thus 
following  their  flight  the  Cid  set  eyes  upon  King  Bucar,  and 
made  at  him  to  strike  him  with  the  sword  ;  and  the  JMoorish 
King  knew  him  when  he  saw  him  coming  :  Turn  this  way 
Bucar,  cried  the  Campeador,  you  who  came  from  beyond 
sea,  to  see  the  Cid  wdth  the  long  beard.  We  must  greet 
each  other  and  cut  out  a  friendship  !  God  confound  such 
friendship,  cried  King  Bucar,  and  turned  his  bridle,  and 
began  to  fly  towards  the  sea,  and  the  Cid  after  him,  having 
great  desire  to  reach  him.  But  King  Bucar  had  a  good 
horse  and  a  fresh,  and  the  Cid  went  spm*ring  Bavieca  who 
had  had  hard  work  that  day,  and  he  came  near  his  back  ; 
and  when  they  were  nigh  unto  the  sliips,  and  the  Cid  saw 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  285 

that  he  could  not  reach  hhn,  he  darted  his  sword  at  him,     book 

.  VIII. 

and  struck  him  between  the  shoulders ;  and  King  Bucar 


being  badly  wounded  rode  into  the  sea,  and   got  to  a  boat, 
and  the   Cid  alighted  and  picked  up   his  sword.     And  his 
people  came  up,  hewing  down  the  Moors  before  them,  and 
the  Moors  in  their  fear  of  death  ran  into  the  sea,  so  that 
twice  as  many  died  in  the  water  as  in  the  battle  ;  neverthe- 
less so  many  were  they  who  were  slain  in  the  field,  that  they 
were  thought  to  be  seventeen  thousand  persons  and  upward : 
but  a  greater  number  died  in  the  sea.     And  so  many  were 
they  who  were  taken  prisoner,  that  it  was  a  wonder  ;  and 
of  the  twenty  and  nine  kings  who  came  with  King  Bucar,  cap!  235/  * 
seventeen  were  slain.     And  when  the  Cid  saw  that  of  the  Jf'^gs?^"* 
Moors  some  had   gotten  to  the  ships  and  the  others  were  ^^^^^  ^^^ 
slain  or  taken,  he  returned  toward  their  tents.  2409.  2441. 

IX.     Mv  Cid  Ruydiez  the  Campeador  returned  from  the  Oí" the  great 

•^  .  .  spoil  which 

slaughter ;  the  hood  of  his  mail  was  thrown  back,  and  the  was  won 
coif  upon  his  head  bore  the  marks  of  it.  And  when  he  saw  chrisiiaus. 
his  sons-in-law  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  he  rejoiced  over 
them,  and  said  to  them  to  do  them  honor.  Come  here  my 
sons,  for  by  your  help  w^e  have  conquered  in  this  battle. 
Presently  Alvar  Fañez  came  up :  the  shield  which  hung 
from  his  neck  was  all  battered :  more  than  twenty  Moors 
had  he  slain,  and  the  blood  Avas  running  from  his  wrist  to 
his  elbow.  Thanks  be  to  God,  said  he,  and  to  the  Father 
who  is  on  high,  and  to  you.  Cid,  we  have  won  the  day.  All 
these  spoils  are  yours  and  your  vassals.  Then  they  spoiled 
the  field,  where  they  found  great  riches  in  gold,  and  in  sil- 
ver, and  in  pearls,  and  in  precious  stones,  and  in  sumptuous 
tents,  and  in  horses,  and  in  oxen,  which  were  so  many  that 
it  was  a  wonder.  The  poorest  man  among  the  Christians 
was  made  full  rich  that  day.  So  great  was  the  spoil  that 
six  hundred  horses  fell  to  the  Cid  as  his  fifth,  beside  sumpter 
beasts  and  camels,  and  twelve  hundred  prisoners ;  and  of 
the  other  things  which  were  taken  no  man  can  give  account, 
nor  of  the  treasure  which  the  Cid  won  that  day  in  the  Campo 


\ 


286 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 


BOOK    del  Quarto.     God  be  praised  I    said  the  Campeador  .  .  . 
once  I  was  poor,  but  now  am  I  rich  in  lands  and  in  posses- 
sions, and  in  gold  and  in  honor.     And  Moors  and  Christians 
both  fear  me.     Even  in  Morocco,  among  their  Mosques,  do 
they  fear  least  I  should   set  upon  them  some  night.     Let 
them  fear  it !     I  shall  not  go  to  seek  them,  but  here  will  I 
be  in  Valencia,  and  by  God's  help  they  shall  pay  me  tribute. 
Great  joy  was  made  in  Valencia  for  this  victory,  and  great 
Poema  del  ^'^^  ^^^  ]^J  ^^  ^hc  Infantes  of  Carrion  ;  five  thousand  marks 
2^445  2519  ^^^®  ^^  them  for  their  portion  of  the  spoil.     And  when  they 
Chr.  del     g^^y  thcmselvcs  so  rich,  they  and  their  uncle  Suero  Gonzalez 

Old.  cap.  '         «^ 

236.  took  counsel  tos^ether,  and  confirmed  the  wicked  resolution 

Chr.  Gen.  .  ^  ' 

ff.  235.       Avhich  they  had  taken. 

How  the  X.  One  day  the  companions  of  the  Cid  were  talking  be- 
said  that  fore  him  of  this  victory,  and  they  were  saying  who  were  the 
return  ^nio  jo^ng  knights  that  had  demeaned  themselves  well  in  the 
country!"  battle  and  in  the  pursuit,  and  who  had  not ;  but  no  mention 
was  made  of  the  Infantes  ;  for  though  some  there  were  who 
whispered  to  each  other  concerning  them,  none  Avould  speak 
ill  of  them  before  the  Cid.  And  the  Infantes  saw  this,  and 
took  counsel  with  their  uncle,  who  ought  not  to  have  given 
.  them  the  evil  counsel  that  he  did,  and  they  determined  forth- 
with to  put  their  wicked  design  in  execution.  So  they  went 
before  the  Cid,  and  Ferran  Gonzalez,  having  enjoined  si- 
lence, began  to  say  thus.  Cid,  thou  knowest  well  the  good 
tie  which  there  is  between  thee  and  us,  for  we  hold  thee  in 
the  place  of  a  father  and  thou  didst  receive  us  as  thy  sons 
on  the  day  when  thou  gavest  us  thy  daughters  to  be  our 
wives  ;  and  from  that  day  Ave  have  alway  abode  with  thee, 
and  have  alway  endeavored  to  do  that  which  was  to  thy  ser- 
vice ;  and  if  Ave  have  at  any  time  failed  therein  it  hath  not 
been  Avilfully,  but  for  lack  of  better  understanding.  Noav 
inasmuch  as  it  is  long  time  since  Ave  departed  from  Castille, 
from  our  father  and  from  our  mother,  and  because  neither 
we  knoAv  hoAv  it  fares  Avith  them,  nor  they  hoAv  it  fares  Avith 
us,  we  Avould  noAv,  if  vou  and  Doña  Ximena  should  so  think 


/ 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  287 

ffood,   return   unto  them,  and   take  our  wives  with  us :  so    BOOK 
^                                                                                     .                                        VIII. 
shall  our  father  and  our  mother  and  our   kmsmen   see   how ■ 


honorably  we  are  mated,  and  how  greatly  to  our  profit,  and 
our  wives  shall  be  put  in  possession  of  the  towns  which  we 
have  given  them  for  their  dower,  and  shall  see  what  is  to  be 
the  inheritance  of  the  children  whom  they  may  have.     And 
whensoever   you  shall  call  upon  us,  we  will  be   ready   to 
come  and  do  you  service.     Then  the    Cid  made    answer, 
weening  that  this  was  spoken  without  deceit.  My  sons,  I  am 
troubled  at  what  ye  say,  for  when  ye  take  my  daughters  ye 
take  my  very  heart-strings  :  nevertheless  it  is  fitting  that  ye  qj^^  ¿gj 
do  as  ye  have  said.     Go  when  ye  will,  and  I  will  give  unto  ^¿j'  ^^^' 
you  such  gifts  that  it  shall  be  known  in  Gallicia  and  in  Cas-  S^J*   ^^"' 
tille  and  in  Leon,  with  what  riches  I  have  sent  my  sons-in-  Poema  del 

'  -^  Cid.  V. 

law  home.  2541.  2539. 

XI.     When  the  Cid  had  made  this  reply,  he  rose  from  How  Doña 
his   seat   and   went  to  Doña  Ximena  his  wife,   and  spake  mistrusted 
with   her  and  with  Alvar   Fañez,  and  told  them  what  had  purpose  of 
passed  with  his  sons-in-law,  and  what  answer  he  had  given.  Jgg 
Greatly  was  Doña  Ximena  troubled  at  this,  and  Alvar  Fañez 
also,  that  he  had  consented  to  what  they  asked  ;  and  she  said, 
I  do  not  think  it  is  wisely  done  to  let  them  take  our  daughters 
from  us,  and  carry  them  into  another  country  ;  for  these  our 
sons-in-law  are  traitorous  and  false  at  heart,  and  if  I   areed 
them  right  they  will  do  some  dishonor  to   our   daughters, 
when   there   will   be  none  there  to  call  them  to  account. 
And  Alvar  Fañez  was  of  the  same  mind  ;  but  the  Cid  was 
displeased  at  this,  and  marvelled  greatly  at  what  they  said  ; 
and  he  bade  them  speak  no  more  thereof,  for  God   would 
not  let  it  be  so,  .  .  neither  were  the  Infantes  of  such  a  race 
as  that   they  should  do  this ;    neither,   quoth  he,  would  it 
come  into  their  minds  to  do  it,  if  only  because  our  Lord  Kins:  ^,     ,  , 

'  *'  ^  Chr.  del 

Don  Alfonso  was  he  who  made  the  marriage  ;  but  if  the  Cid.  cap. 

238 

Devil  should  tempt  them,  and  they  should  commit  this  wick-  chr.  Gen. 
edness,  dearly  would  it  cost  them  ! 


288  CHRONICLE  OF  Ttík  CID, 

BOOK        XII.     So  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  made  ready  for  their 

VIII. 

departure,  and  there  was  a  great  stir  in  Valencia.     And  the 


ing between  two  sisters,  Doña  Elvira  and  Doña  Sol,  came  and  knelt  be- 
and  h!s  ^^^^  ^hc  Cid,  and  before  Doña  Ximcna  their  mother,  and 
daughters,  g^ij^  You  send  US  to  the  lands  of  Carrion,  and  we  must 
fulfil  your  command  ;  now  then  give  us  your  blessing,  and 
let  us  have  some  of  your  people  with  us  in  Carrion,  we 
beseech  you.  And  the  Cid  embraced  them  and  kissed 
them,  and  the  mother  kissed  them  and  embraced  them  twice 
as  much,  and  they  gave  them  their  blessing,  and  their 
daughters  kissed  their  hands.  And  the  Cid  gave  unto  his 
sons-in-law  great  store  of  cloth  of  gold,  and  of  serge,  and 
of  wool,  and  an  hundred  horses  bridled  and  saddled,  and  an 
hundred  mules  with  all  their  trappings,  and  ten  cups  of 
gold,  and  an  hundred  vessels  of  silver,  and  six  hundred 
marks  of  silver  in  dishes  and  trenchers  and  other  things. 
"When  all  this  was  done  they  took  their  departure  and  went 
out  of  Valencia,  and  the  Cid  rode  out  a  long  league  with 
them.  He  looked  at  the  birds,  and  the  augury  was  bad, 
and  he  thought  that  these  marriages  would  not  be  without 
some  evil.  And  his  heart  ^  smote  him,  and  he  began  to 
think  on  what  Doña  Ximena  had  said,  and  to  fear  least  evil 
should  befall  him  from  these  sons-in-law,  for  the  manner  of 
their  speech  was  not  as  it  was  Avont  to  be.  Where  art  thou 
my  nephew,  where  art  thou  Felez  Muñoz  ?  Thou  art  the 
cousin  of  my  daughters,  said  he,  both  in  heart  and  in  soul. 
Go  with  them  even  unto  Carrion,  and  see  the  possessions 
which  are  given  them,  and  come  back  with  tidings  thereof.^ 


*  The  phrase  is  literally  Spanish  .  .  .  Comenzó  de  ferirle  el  corazón 
muy  reziamente.     Chronica  del  Cid. 

^  The  Chronica  del  Cid  says  that  the  Cid  sent  a  hundred  knights  with 
his  daughters,  under  Martin  Pelaez  the  Asturian,  and  another  knight 
called  Pero  Sanchez,  who  did  homage  in  his  hands  that  they  would  alway 
serve  his  daughters,  as  their  liege  ladies,  and  children  of  their  natural 
Lord.      Neither   the    Poem,    nor   the    Chronica    General    mention   this, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  289 

And  Felez  Muñoz  said  that  he  would  do  this.     And  the  Cid    BOOK 

bade  him  sahite  the  Moor  Abengalvon   in  his  name,  with _ 

whom  they  should  tarry  a  night  at  Molina,  and  bid  him  do 
service  unto  his  daughters  and  his  sons-in-law,  and  accom- 
pany them  as  far  as  Medina  ;  and  for  all  that  he  shall  do, 
said  the  Cid,  I  will  give  him  good  guerdon.  And  when  the 
ladies  came  to  take  their  leave  of  their  father  the  Cid,  and  of 
their  mother  Doña  Ximena,  great  were  the  lamentations  on 
both  sides,  as  if  their  hearts  had  divined  the  evil  which  was 
to  come  ;  and  the  Cid  strove  to  comfort  them,  saying,  that 
he  should  alway  think  of  them,  and  would  maintain  them  in  Cid.  cap. 

•^  .  .  238. 

good  estate  :   and  he  gave  them  his  blessing  and  turned  Chr.  Gen. 
back  toward  Valencia,  and  they  went  their  way  with  their  p'oema  del 
husbands,  and  that  parting  was  like  plucking  the  nail  from  2595.  '2651. 
the  flesh. 

XIII.  So  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  Avent  their  way,  by  the  How  the 
Campo  del  Quarto  to  Chiva,  and  to  Bonilla,  and  to  Re-  would  have 
quena,  and  to  Campo-Robres,  and  they  took  up  their  lodg-  taTvon.  ^"' 
ing  at  Villa  Taxo.  And  on  the  morrow  they  took  the  road 
to  Amaja,  and  leaving  it  on  the  right  came  to  Adamuz,  and 
passed  by  Colcha,  and  rested  at  Quintana.  And  when 
Abengalvon  knew  that  the  daughters  of  the  Cid  were  com- 
ing, he  Avent  out  joyfully  from  Molina  to  meet  them,  and 
pitched  tents  for  them  in  the  field,  and  had  food  brought 
there  in  abundance.  God,  how  Avell  he  served  them !  and 
on  the  morrow  the  Moor  s^ave  full  rich  and  noble  shifts  to 
the  daughters  of  his  Lord  the  Cid,  and  to  each  of  the  In- 
fantes he  gave  a  goodly  horse.  And  he  took  horse  himself 
and  rode  on  with  them,  having  two  hundred  knights  in  his 
company.  They  crossed  the  mountains  of  Luzon,  and 
passed  Arbuxuelo,  and  came  to  Salon,  and  the  Moor  lodged 
them  in  the  place  which  is  called  Ansarera  :  all  this  he  did 
for  the  love  of  the  Cid  Campeador.     Now  the  Infantes  see- 

and  all  that  is  afterwards  related  of  these  knights,  is  in  the  latter 
attributed  with  more  probability  to  the  knights  of  the  Infantes  own  com- 
pany. 

37 


290  CHRONICLE   OF  THE   CID, 


BOOK    ing  the  riches  wliicli  this  Moor  had  a\  ilii   him,  look  counsel 

'—  together  for  treason,  and  said,  Lo  now  if  we   could  slay 

this  Moor  Abengalvon,  we  should  possess  all  these  riches  as 
safely  as  if  we  were  in  Carrion,  and  the  Cid  could  never 
take  vengeance.  And  a  Moor  who  understood  the  Latin  of 
the  country,  heard  them  and  knew  what  they  said,  and  he 
went  to  Abengalvon,  and  said  unto  him,  Acaiaz,  that  ls  to 
say.  Sire,  take  heed,  for  I  heard  the  Infantes  of  Carrion 
plotting  to  kill  thee.  Abengalvon  the  Moor  was  a  bold  Ba- 
ron, and  when  this  was  told  hiiTi,  he  went  with  his  two  hun- 
dred men  before  the  Infantes,  and  what  he  said  to  them  did 
not  please  them.  Infantes  of  Carrion,  he  said,  tell  me  Avhat 
have  I  done  ?  I  have  served  ye  without  guile,  and  ye  have 
taken  counsel  for  my  death.  If  it  weie  not  for  the  sake  of 
my  Cid,  never  should  you  reach  Carrion  !  I  Avould  carry  back 
his  daughters  to  the  loyal  Campeador,  and  so  deal  with  you 
,  ,  that  it  should  be  talked  of  over  the  whole  world.     But  I 

Poema  del  _ 

<-'id.  leave  ye  for  traitors  as  ye  are.     Doña  Elvira  and  Dona  Sol, 

2653.  2698.  _  *'.  ,  _  ^      i  i  i  • 

Chr.  del  I  go  With  your  lavor.  (jrod  grant  that  this  marriage  may 
239.  please  your  father  I  Having  said  this  the  good  INIoor  returned 

ff.  286.  ^^'  to  Molina. 

Of  the  XIV.     They  went  on  by  Valdespino,  and  by  Parra,  and 

fy^whfJh^^  Berrocal,  and  Val  de  Endrinas,  and  they  left  Medina  Ceh 
the  Infan-  ^^  ^\^q  right,  and  crost  the  plain  of  Barahona,  and  past  near 
milted  upon  Bcrlanffa  ;  and  they  crost  the  Douro  by  a  ford  below  the 

their  wives.  o      ^  j  ^  j 

town,  and  rode  on  and  came  into  the  Oak-wood  of  Corpes. 
The  mountains  were  high,  and  the  trees  thick  and  lofty, 
and  there  were  w^ild  beasts  in  that  place.  And  they  came 
to  a  green  lawn  in  the  midst  of  that  oak  forest,  where  there 
was  a  fountain  of  clear  water,  and  there  the  Infantes  gave 
order  that  their  tent  should  be  pitched  ;  and  they  passed  the 
night  there,  making  show  of  love  to  thek  wives,  which  they 
badly  fulfilled  when  the  sun  was  risen,  for  this  was  the 
place  Avhere  they  thought  to  put  them  to  shame.  Early  in 
the  morning  they  ordered  the  sumpter  beasts  to  be  laden, 
and  the   tent  struck,  and  they  sent  aU  their  company  on,  so 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  291 

that  none  remained  with  them,  neither  man  nor  woman,  but    BOOK 

.           .               VJII. 
they  and  their  wives  were  left  alone,  that  they  might  disport 

with  them  at  pleasure.  And  Doña  Elvira  said  to  her  hus- 
band, Why  wouldst  thou  that  we  should  remain  alone  in 
this  place  ?  And  he  said.  Hold  thy  peace,  and  thou  shalt 
see  !  And  the  Infantes  tore  away  the  mantles  from  off 
their  wives,  and  the  garments  which  they  wore,  save  only 
their  inner  garment,  and  they  held  them  by  the  hair  of  their 
head  with  one  hand,  and  with  the  other  took  the  girths  of 
their  horses.  And  the  Avomen  said,  Don  Diego  and  Don 
Ferrando,  ye  have  strong  swords  and  of  sharp  edge  ;  the 
one  is  called  Colada  and  the  other  Tizona  ;  cut  off  our 
heads  and  we  shall  become  martyrs  !  But  set  not  this  evil 
example  upon  us,  for  whatever  shame  ye  do  unto  us,  shall 
be  to  your  own  dishonor.  But  the  Infantes  heeded  not 
what  they  said,  and  beat  them  cruelly  Avith  the  saddle- 
girths,  and  kicked  them  with  their  spurs,  so  that  their  gar- 
ments were  torn  and  stained  with  blood.  Oh,  if  the  Cid 
Campeador  had  come  upon  them  at  that  hour  !  And  the 
women  cried  out  and  called  upon  God  and  Holy  Mary  to 
have  mercy  upon  them  ;  but  the  more  they  cried,  the  more 
cruelly  did  those  Infantes  beat  and  kick  them,  till  they  were 
covered  with  blood  and  swooned  away.  Then  the  Infantes 
took  their  mantles  and  their  cloaks,  and  their  furs  of  er- 
mine and  other  garments,  and  left  them  for  dead,  saying. 
Lie  there,  daughters  of  the  Cid  of  Bivar,  for  it  is  not  fitting 
that  ye  should  be  our  Avives,  nor  that  ye  should  have  your 
doAver  in  the  lands  of  Carrion !  We  shall  see  hoAv  your 
father  Avill  avenge  you,  and  Ave  have  noAv  avenged  ourselves 
for  the  shame  he  did  us  Avith  the  Lion.  And  they  rode  aAvay 
as  they  said  this,  leaAáns;'  them  to  the  mountain  birds  and  to 

,        ,  r     ,        r  ^        n  Poema  del 

the  beasts  oi  the  forest.      Oh  if  the  Cid  Campeador  had  cid.v.2699. 
come  upon  them  at  that  hour  !     And  the  Infantes  rode  on,  chr.del 
glorying  in  Avhat  they  had  done,  for  they  said  that  the  daugh-  239.'  ''''^' 
ters  of  the  Cid  Avere  Avorthy  to  be  their  harlots,  but  not  their  ^.^sst!^"" 
wives. 


292  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK         XV.  When  the  Infantes,  before  they  committed  this  great 
cruchy,    ordered    their   company   to   ride   forward,    Felez 


• 


MuiU)7^-^'^^  Muñoz  the  nephew  of  the  Cid,  rode   on  with  the  rest :  but 
found  ihese  this  Order  uothiufí^  pleased  him,  and  he  was  troubled  at  heart, 

dames  ly-  C5  i  7  7 

ing  in  the    insomuch   that   he   went  aside  from  his  comi)anions,  and 

lorest.  .  *■  ' 

struck  into  the  forest,  and  there  waited  privily  till  he  should 
see  his  cousins  come,  or  learn  what  the  Infantes  had  done 
to  them.  Presently  he  saw  the  Infantes,  and  heard  w^hat 
they  said  to  each  other.  Certes  if  they  had  espied  him  he 
could  not  have  escaped  death.  But  they  pricked  on,  not 
seeing  him,  and  he  rode  back  to  the  fountain,  and  there  he 
found  the  Avomen  lying  senseless,  and  in  such  plight  as  ye 
have  heard.  And  he  made  great  lamentation  over  them, 
saying,  Never  can  it  please  God  that  ye  my  cousins  should 
receive  such  dishonor  !  God  and  St.  Mary  give  them  who 
have  done  this  an  evil  guerdon  !  for  ye  never  deserved  this, 
neither  are  ye  of  a  race  to  deserve  that  this  or  any  other  evil 
should  betide  ye  !  By  this  time  the  ^vomen  began  to  come  to 
themselves,  but  they  could  not  speak,  for  their  hearts  were 
breaking.  And  Felez  Muñoz  called  out  to  them,  Cousins  ! 
Cousins !  Doña  Elvira !  Doña  Sol !  for  the  love  of  God 
rouse  yourselves  that  we  may  get  away  before  night  comes, 
or  the  wild  beasts  will  devour  us  !  And  they  came  to  them- 
selves and  began  to  open  their  eyes,  and  saw  that  he  who 
spake  to  them  was  Felez  Muñoz ;  and  he  said  to  them.  For 
the  love  of  God  take  heart  and  let  us  be  gone  ;  for  the 
Infantes  Avill  soon  seek  for  me,  and  if  God  do  not  befriend 
us  Ave  shall  all  be  slain.  And  Doña  Sol  said  to  him  in  her 
great  pain.  Cousin,  for  all  that  our  father  hath  deserved  at 
your  hands,  give  us  water.  Felez  Muñoz  took  his  hat  and 
filled  it  Avith  Avater  and  gave  it  to  them.  And  he  comforted 
them  and  bade  them  take  courage,  and  besought  them  to 
bear  up.  And  he  placed  them  upon  his  horse,  and  covered 
them  both  Avith  his  cloak,  and  led  them  through  the  oak 
forest,  into  the  thickest  part  thereof,  and  there  he  made  a 
bed  of  leaves  and  of  grass,  and  laid  them  on  it,  and  covered 


RODRIGO  DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  293 

them  with  his  cloak,  and  he  sate  down  by  them  and  began    BOOK 

to  Aveep,  for  he  knew  not  what  he  should  do  ;  for  he  had  no 

food,  and  if  he   went  to  seek  it,   great  danger  Avas  there 
because  thev  were  wounded  and  bloody,  that  the  wild  beasts  Poema  del 

Cid    2774. 

and  the  birds  of  the  mountain  would  attack  them  ;  and  on28i9. 
the  other  hand,  unless  he  Avent  to  his  uncle  the  Cid,  to  tell  cid.'  caV 
him  of  this  wickedness,   none   other  knew  what  had  been  q^^^  g-/* 
done,  and  thus  there  would  be  no  vengeance  taken.  ^^^• 

XVI.     While  Felez  Muñoz  was  in  this  srreat  trouble  the  How  Pero 

^  Sanchez 

Infantes  joined  their  company,  and  their  spurs  were  bloody  the  other 
and  their  hands  also  from  the  Avounds  which  they  had  given  fied°ihe  in- 
their  wives.  And  Avhen  their  people  saAv  them  in  this  plight, 
and  that  their  Avives  were  not  Avith  them,  they  Aveened  that 
some  Avickedness  had  been  done  ;  and  all  they  who  were  of 
good  heart  and  understanding  among  them  went  apart,  to 
the  number  of  an  hundred,  with  one  Avho  Avas  named  Pero 
Sanchez  ;  and  he  spake  unto  them,  saying.  Friends,  these 
Infantes  have  done  a  foul  deed  upon  their  wives,  the  daugh- 
ters of  our  Lord  the  Cid  ;  and  they  are  our  liege  Ladies,  for 
we  did  homage  to  them  before  their  father,  and  accepted 
them  as  such  ;  and  the  Cid  made  us  knights  that  Ave  should 
discharge  the  duty  Avhich  Ave  owe  to  them.  Noav  then,  it 
behoveth  us  that  Ave  arm  ourselves,  and  demand  of  the 
Infantes  Avhat  they  have  done  Avith  our  ladies,  and  require 
them  at  their  hands.  And  if  they  will  not  deliver  them  to 
us,  then  Avill  Ave  fight  against  them  even  to  death  ;  for  thus 
shall  we  do  right,  and  otherAvise  Ave  shall  be  ill  spoken  of, 
and  not  AA^orthy  to  live  in  the  Avorld.  This  Avas  the  counsel 
which  Pero  Sanchez  gave,  and  they  all  held  it  good  and  did 
accordingly.  And  the  Infantes,  when  they  saAv  them  coming 
and  heard  their  demand,  Avere  greatly  afraid,  and  they  said, 
Go  to  the  fountain  in  the  Oak-forest  of  Corpes,  and  there  ye 
may  find  them  ;  we  left  them  safe  and  sound,  and  no  harm 
have  Ave  done  unto  them  ;  but  Ave  Avould  not  take  them  with 
us.  Ill  have  ye  done,  replied  those  knights,  to  forsake  such 
wives,  and  the  daughters  of  such  a  father,  and  ill  Avill  ye  fare 


294  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    for  it  !     And  from  henceforward,  we  renounce  all  friendship 
viii.        .  .  ^ 

Avith  ye,  and  defy  ye  for  tlie  Cid,  and  for  ourselves,  and  for 


all  his  people.  And  the  Infantes  could  not  reply.  And  when 
they  saw  that  the  Infantes  did  not  answer,  they  said.  Get  ye 
gone  for  traitors  and  false  caitiffs ;  there  is  no  way  in  the 

Cid.  caV    world  by  which  ye  can  escape  from  the  enemies  whom  ye 

Gen.^i"^'     ^^^^^  "^^^  made  !     But  for  all  this  the  Infantes  made  no 

287.  reply,  and  went  their  way. 

How  those      XVII.     Pero  Sanchez  and  those  other  knights  rode  back 

knights  .  ^ 

made  their  to  the  green  lawn  in  the  Oak-forest,  where  they  had  left  the 
to  the  King,  damcs  ;  and  when  they  came  to  the  fountain  they  saw  that 
there  was  blood  round  about,  but  the  dames  were  not  there  ; 
and  they  were  greatly  troubled,  and  knew  not  where  to  seek 
them.  And  they  went  about  the  forest  seeking  them,  calling 
them  aloud,  and  making  great  lamentation  for  the  ill  that 
had  befallen,  and  also,  because  they  could  not  find  them. 
Now  Felez  Muñoz  and  the  women  heard  their  voices,  and 
were  in  great  fear,  for  they  Aveened  that  it  was  the  Infantes 
and  their  company,  who  were  returned  with  intent  to  kill 
them ;  and  in  their  great  fear  they  remained  still,  and  would 
fain  have  been  far  from  that  place.  So  Pero  Sanchez  and 
they  who  were  with  him  went  about  seeking  them  in  vain. 
Then  spake  up  a  knight  called  Martin  Ferrandez,  who  was 
a  native  of  Burgos,  saying.  Friends,  it  boots  us  to  turn  back 
from  hence  and  follow  after  the  Infantes,  and  do  battle  with 
them,  even  unto  death,  because  of  this  wickedness  which 
they  have  committed,  rather  than  return  to  the  Cid ;  for  if 
we  do  not  strive  to  take  vengeance,  we  are  not  worthy  to 
appear  before  him.  And  if,  peradventure,  w^e  cannot  come 
up  with  them  upon  the  road,  let  us  go  before  the  King  Don 
Alfonso,  and  discover  unto  him  this  foul  deed,  and  tell  him 
the  truth  thereof,  to  the  intent  that  he  may  order  justice  to 
be  done  for  such  a  thing ;  for  certes,  greatly  will  he  be 
troubled  when  he  knoweth  it,  and  greatly  will  he  be  incensed 
against  them,  inasmuch  as  he  it  was  who  besought  the  Cid 
to  give  them  his  daughters  to  wife.     And  we  will  not  depart 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  295 

from  the  Kins^'s  house,  nor  take  unto  ourselves  any  other    BOOK 

....                     VIII. 
Lord  till  the  Cid  shall  have  obtained  justice  in  this  matter 


And  all  those  knights  held  this  counsel  to  be  good,  and 
agreed  to  do  so.  And  they  took  their  w^ay  and  followed 
after  the  Infantes  as  fast  as  they  could,  taking  no  rest ;  but 
the  Infantes  had  ridden  away  full  speed,  and  they  could  not 
overtake  them.  And  when  they  saw  this  they  went  their 
way  to  King  Don  Alfonso  who  was  at  Falencia,  and  they 
came  before  him  and  kissed  his  hands,  and  then  with  sor- 
rowful hearts  told  him  of  the  evil  which  had  befallen  the 
Cid,  in  this  dishonor  done  unto  his  daughters  by  the  Infantes 
of  Carrion.  And  when  the  King  heard  it,  he  was  grievously 
offended,  as  one  who  had  great  part  therein ;  and  he  said 
unto  them.  It  must  needs  be,  that  before  many  days  we  shall 
receive  tidings  of  this  from  the  Cid  Campeador,  and  then 
upon  his  complaint  we  will  enter  into  the  business  in  such 
wise,  that  every  one  shall  have  justice.  Then  Pero  Sanchez  chr.  del 
and  the  other  knisjhts  kissed  the  Kings's  hands  for  what  he  242. 
had  said  ;  and  they  abode  in  his  court,  waiting  tidings  from  ff.  280. 
the  Cid. 

XVIII.     When  Felez  Muñoz  saw  that  the  voices  which  How  Felez 
they  heard  had  ceased,  he  went  after  a  while  to  a  village  found  a 
which  was  at  hand,  to  seek  food  for  the  dames  and  for  him-  who  took 
self ;  and  in  this  manner  he  kept  them  for  seven  days.    And  tVhis"^^^ 
in  that  village  he  found  a  good  man,  who  was  a  husband-  ^°"^^' 
man,  and  who  lived  a  godly  life  with  his  wife  and  with  his 
daughters  ;  and  this  good  man  knew  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  for 
the  Cid  had  lodged  in  his  house,  and  he  had  heard  tell  of 
his  great  feats.     And  when  Felez  Muñoz  knew  this  he  took 
the  man  aside,  seeing  how  good  a  man  he  was,  and  how 
well  he  spake  of  the  Cid,  and  told  him  what  had  befallen 
those  dames,  and  how  he  had  hidden  them  in  the  wood. 
And  when  the  good  man  heard  it  he  had  great  ruth  for  them, 
but  he  held  himself  a  happy  man  in  that  he  could  do  them 
service  ;  and  he  took  two  asses  and  went  with  Felez  Muñoz 
to  the  place  where  they  were  hidden,  and  took  with  him  his 


296  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    two  sons,   who  were  younff  men.     And  when  the  dames 

Vlll. 
saw  them  they  marvelled  who  they  might  be,   and   were 


ashamed  and  would  have  hidden  themselves  ;  but  they  could 
not.  And  the  good  man  bent  his  knees  before  them,  weep- 
ing, and  said.  Ladies,  I  am  at  the  service  of  the  Cid  your 
father,  who  hath  many  times  lodged  in  my  house,  and  I 
served  him  the  best  I  could,  and  he  alway  was  bountiful 
toward  me.  And  now,  this  young  man,  who  saith  his  name 
is  Felez  Muños,  hath  told  me  the  great  wrong  and  dishonor 
which  your  husbands,  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  have  done 
unto  you.  And  when  I  heard  it  I  was  moved  to  great  sor- 
row, and  for  the  great  desire  I  have  to  do  service  to  the  Cid 
and  to  you,  I  am  come  hither,  to  carry  you,  if  you  will  be 
so  pleased,  upon  these  beasts,  to  my  house  ;  for  you  must 
not  remain  in  this  wild  forest,  where  the  beasts  would  devour 
you.  And  when  you  are  there,  I  and  my  wife  and  my 
daughters  will  serve  you  the  best  we  can ;  and  you  may  then 
send  this  squire  to  your  father,  and  we  will  keep  you  secretly 
and  well  till  your  father  shall  send  for  you  ;  this  place  is  not 
fit  for  you,  for  you  would  die  of  cold  and  hunger.  When 
the  good  man  had  said  this.  Doña  Sol  turned  to  Doña  Elvira 
and  said.  Sister,  the  good  man  saith  Avell,  and  it  is  better 
that  we  should  go  with  him  than  remain  and  die  here,  for  so 
shall  we  see  the  vengeance  which  I  trust  in  God  our  father 
will  give  us.  So  they  gave  thanks  to  God,  and  to  that  good 
man.  And  he  set  them  upon  his  beasts,  and  led  them  to  the 
village,  when  it  was  now  night ;  and  they  entered  his  house 
secretly,  so  that  none  knew  of  their  coming  save  the  good 
Cid.  cap.  man  and  his  family,  whom  he  charged  that  they  should  tell 
Chr.  Gen.  ^^  m^u  thereof.  And  there  his  wife  and  his  daughters  min- 
ff.  288.       istered  unto  them  with  pure  good  will. 

TeiTez^to?k      ^^^'     '^'^^^^  ^^^^^  damcs  wrote  a  letter  to  their  father  the 
these  Q[A   which  was  a  letter  of  credence,  that  he  should  believe 

dames  to  '  ^ 

Santesie-    the  tidings  which  Felez  Munoz  would  deliver,  and  they 

ban.  .     ^  ,  7  J 

wrote  it  with  the  blood   from   their   wounds.     And  Felez 
Muñoz  went  his  way  toward  Valencia ;  and  when  he  came 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  297 

to  Santesteban  he  spake  with  Diego  Tellez,  who  had  been    BOOK 
of  the  company  of  Alvar  Fañez,  and  told  him  what  had  be- 


fallen. He,  so  soon  as  he  heard  this  great  villany,  took 
beasts  and  seemly  raiment,  and  went  for  those  damss,  and 
brought  them  from  the  house  of  that  good  man  ^  to  Santes- 
teban, and  did  them  all  honor  that  he  could.  They  of  San- 
testeban were  always  gentle  men  ;  and  they  comforted  the 
daughters  of  the  Cid,  and  there  they  were  healed  of  their 
hurts.  In  the  mean  time  Felez  Muñoz  proceeded  on  his 
journey ;  and  it  came  to  pass  that  he  met  Alvar  Fañez  Mi- 
naya,  and  Pero  Bermudez  on  the  way,  going  to  the  King 
with  a  present  which  the  Cid  had  sent  him  ;  and  the  present 
was  this,  .  .  two  hundred  horses,  from  those  which  he  had 
won  in  the  battle  of  Quarto  from  King  Bucar,  and  an  hun- 
dred Moorish  prisoners,  and  many  good  swords,  and  many 
rich  saddles.  And  as  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Bermudez 
rode  on  in  talk,  they  thought  that  it  was  he,  and  marvelled 
greatly  ;  and  he  when  he  drew  nigh  began  to  tear  his  hair, 
and  make  great  lamentation,  so  that  they  were  greatly 
amazed.  And  they  alighted,  asking  him  what  it  was.  And 
he  related  unto  them  all  that  had  befallen.  But  when  they 
heard  this,  who  can  tell  the  lamentation  which  they  made  ? 
And  they  took  counsel  together  what  they  should  do,  and 
their  counsel  was  this,  .  .  that  they  should  proceed  to  the 
King,  and  demand  justice  at  his  hands  in  the  name  of  the 
Cid,  and  that  Felez  Muñoz  should  proceed  to  Valencia.  So  ci'd"2^823^ 
he  told  them  the  name  of  the  s^ood  man  with  whom  he  had  ^?p-^  , 

"  Chr.  del 

left  the  dames,  and  the  place  where  he  dwelt,  and  also  how  Cid.  cap. 

.  .  244. 

he  had  spoken  Avith  Diego  Tellez  at  Santesteban,  and  then  chr.  Gen. 
they  parted. 

'  The  Poem  says  that  they  came  to  the  Donro,  and  he  left  them  at  the 
Tower  of  Doña  Urraca,  and  went  on  to  Santesteban  ;  saying  nothing  of 
the  'good  man,'  ...  on  the  contrary,  both  Chronicles  say  nothing  of 
Diego  Tellez.  They  are  easily  reconciled,  by  supposing  that  one  sup- 
plies what  the  other  omits. 

38 


298  CHRONICLE    OF    THE   CID, 

BOOK         XX.     Alvar   Fañoz   and   Pero   Bermudez  held  on  their 
VIII 

way,  and  came  to  the  King,  whom  they  found  in  Vallad o- 


Faiiez^^de-  ^^*     ^^^  ^^  received  them  right  well,  and  asked  them  for 
manded       the  Cid,   and  they  kissed  his  hand,  and  said,  Sir,  the  Cid 

justice  of  '  -  7  ?  ? 

the  King     commends  himself  to  your    srace  :    he   hath  had   a  ffood 

against  the  .  j  o  7  o 

lafanies.  affair  with  King  Bucar  of  Morocco,  and  hath  defeated  him, 
and  nine  and  twenty  Kings  who  came  with  him,  in  the  field 
of  Quarto,  and  great  booty  did  he  gain  there  in  gold  and 
in  silver,  and  in  horses  and  tents  and  cattle  ;  and  he  hath 
slain  many  and  taken  many  prisoners.  And  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  you  as  his  natural  Lord,  he  sends  you  two 
hundred  horses,  and  an  hundred  black  Moors,  and  many 
rich  saddles  and  precious  swords,  beseeching  you  to  accept 
them  at  his  hand,  in  token  of  the  desire  he  hath  to  do  service 
to  God  and  to  you,  maintaining  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 
And  King  Don  Alfonso  made  answer  and  said,  that  he  took 
the  present  of  the  Cid  with  a  right  good  will,  as  of  the 
truest  and  most  honorable  vassal  as  ever  Lord  had  :  and  he 
gave  order  to  his  people  to  receive  it,  and  bade  Alvar  Fañez 
and  Pero  Bermudez  seat  themselves  at  his  feet.  After  a 
while  Alvar  Fañez  rose  and  said.  Sir,  when  we  departed 
from  the  Cid  we  left  him  in  great  honor  and  prosperity  ; 
but  on  oiu'  way  we  met  a  squire  who  is  his  nephew,  by  name 
Felez  Muñoz,  and  he  hath  told  us  the  evil  and  the  dishonor 
which  both  we  and  the  Cid  endure  in  the  villany  which  the 
Infantes  of  Carrion  have  committed  upon  his  daughters. 
You,  Sir,  know  how  great  this  villany  hath  been,  and  how 
nearly  it  toucheth  you,  for  the  marriage  was  of  your  ap- 
pointment, and  I  gave  them  by  your  command  to  the  In- 
fantes. Pero  Sanchez  hath  told  you  that  the  dames  were 
dead,  as  he  believed  them  to  be  ;  but  we,  Sir,  know  that 
they  are  yet  alive,  having  been  grievously  hurt  and  wounded 
with  bridles  and  spurs,  and  stript  of  their  garments,  .  .  in 
which  plight  Felez  Muñoz  found  them.  Certes  such  a  thing 
as  this  cannot  please  God  in  Heaven,  and  ought  to  offend 
you  who  are  Lord  here  in  your  own  realm.     Now  therefore 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  299 

we  beseech  you  that  you  take  justice  for  yourself,  and  give    ^^^^ 
us  and  the  Cid  ours.     And  let  not  the   Cid  be  dishonored 


in  your  time,  for  blessed  be  God,  he  hath  never  been  dis- 
honored yet,  but  hath  gone  alway  advancing  in  honor 
since  King  Don  Ferrando  your  father  knighted  him  in  Coim- 
bra.  To  this  the  King  made  answer  and  said,  God  knoweth 
the  trouble  which  I  resent  for  this  dishonor  which  hath  been 
done  to  the  Cid,  and  the  more  I  hear  of  it  the  more  doth  it 
trouble  me,  and  many  reasons  are  there  why  it  should  ;  for 
my  own  sake,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  Cid,  and  for  the  sake 
of  his  daughters  ;  but  since  they  are  yet  alive  the  evil  is  not 
so  great,  for  as  they  have  been  wrongfully  put  to  shame, 
nothing  meriting  such  treatment,  they  may  be  rightfully 
avenged,  as  my  Cortes  shall  determine.  Moreover  it  is  a 
grief  to  me  that  my  vassals  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  should 
have  erred  so  badly  and  with  such  cruelty  ;  but  since  it  hath 
been  so  I  cannot  but  do  justice.  I  hold  it  good  therefore  to 
summon  them  to  my  Cortes,  which  I  will  assemble  for  this 
matter  in  Toledo,  and  the  time  assigned  them  shall  be  three 
months  from  this  day  ;  and  do  ye  tell  the  Cid  to  come  there 
with  such  of  his  people  as  he  shall  think  good.  Glad  were 
Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Bermudez  of  this  reply,  and  they 
kissed  his  hand,  and  dispeeded  themselves.  And  the  King  Chr.  del 
ordered  mules  to  be  given  them  for  the  dames,  with  right  244.  ^^^* 
noble  saddles  and  trappings  of  gold  and  cloth  of  gold  and  g-  239.^" 
of  wool,  with  menever  and  gris.^ 

XXI.     Then  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Bermudez  went  their  How  Alvar 
way,  and  Pero  Sanchez  and  his  company  departed  with  them,  for  the 
They  went  up  Val  de  Esgueva  to  Peñafiel,  and  by  Roa  and   ^^^^' 
Arrueco,   and  they  entered  the  oak-forest  of  Corpes,    and 
Pero  Sanchez  showed  the  place  beside  the  fountain  where 
the  villany  had  been  committed  ;    and  they  made  such  la- 

'  I  do  not  pretend  to  explain  words  which  have  baffled  the  researches 
of  all  glossarists  :  .  .  but  it  is  evident  that  peñas  de  veros  e  grises  mean 
these  furs  whatever  they  may  have  been. 


300  CHllOiVICLE   OF   THE  CID, 

BOOK    mentation  there  as  if  they  had  seen  the  dames  He  dead  before 
VIII.  J  , 
them.     Then  rode  they  to  the  village  where  the  good  man 

dwelt,  and  went  to  his  dwelling,  and  good  guerdon  did 
they  give  unto  him  for  the  service  which  he  had  done,  so  that 
he  was  full  well  requited.  And  they  took  with  them  the  two 
sons  and  the  two  daughters  of  the  good  man,  that  they  might 
recompense  them  for  the  good  deeds  of  their  father  ;  and 
the  dames  gave  them  in  marriage,  and  made  them  full  rich, 
and  held  them  even  as  brothers  and  as  sisters,  because  of  the 
service  which  they  had  received  from  them.  When  it  was 
known  at  Santesteban  that  Minaya  was  coming  for  his  kins- 
women, the  men  of  that  town  welcomed  him  and  his  com- 
pany, and  they  brought  him  in  payment  the  efurcion,  that 
is  to  say,  the  supper-money,  and  it  was  full  great.  But  Mi- 
naya would  not  accept  it  at  their  hands,  and  he  thanked 
them  and  said,  Thanks,  men  of  Santesteban,  for  what  ye 
have  done,  and  my  Cid  the  Campeador  will  thank  ye,  as  I 
do,  and  God  will  give  ye  your  guerdon.  Then  went  they  to 
visit  their  kinswomen,  and  when  they  saw  the  dames,  who 
can  tell  the  great  lamentation  w^hich  was  made  on  both  sides  ? 
Albeit  that  they  rejoiced  to  see  each  other.  And  Minaya 
said  unto  them.  By  God,  cousins,  he  knoweth  the  truth, 
and  your  father  and  mother  know  it  also,  .  .  I  misdoubted 
this  Avhen  you  went  away  with  those  false  ones  ;  and  it 
grieved  me  when  your  father  said  that  he  had  given  his  con- 
sent that  ye  should  go,  and  your  mother  gainsaid  it  also  ; 
but  we  could  not  prevail,  for  he  said  he  had  consented. 
Howbeit,  since  ye  are  alive,  of  evils  let  us  be  thankful  for 
the  least :  you  have  lost  one  marriage,  and  may  gain  a 
better,  and  the  day  will  come  when  we  shall  avenge  ye. 
That  night  they  rested  at  Santesteban,  and  on  the  morrow 
they  set  forward  and  took  the  road  towards  Atienza,  and  the 
men  of  Santesteban  escorted  them  as  far  as  the  river  Damor, 
to  do  them  pleasure.  And  they  past  Alcoceba,  and  went  on 
to  the  King's  Ford,  and  there  took  up  their  lodging  at  the 
Casa  de  Berlanga.     On  the  morrow  they  lodged  at  Medina 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  301 

Celi,  and  from  thence  they  went  to  Müina,  and  Abensjalvon  BOOK 

.  VIII 

came  out  with  a  right  good  will  to  welcome  them,  for  love 


of  the  Cid,  and  he  did  them  all  the  honor  that    he  could.  P^^"'^  ^"^ 
And  it  was  accorded  between  them  that  the  dames  should  ?,^^^- ,2?^^- 

Chr.  del 

rest  there  some  days,  because  of  their  weakness,  and  that  ^id.  cap. 

-^    '  .  '  244.  245. 

they  should   send  and    let  the  Cid   know  what  had  been  chr.  Gen. 

-^  ff.  290. 

done. 

XXII.  Then  Pero  Bermudez  went  on  to  Valencia,  and  BeTmude?'' 
Alvar  Fañez  and  the  rest  of  his  company  abode  with  the  l^i"i*"ed  to 
dames  in  Mohna.  And  when  Pero  Bermudez  arrived  he 
found  the  Cid  Ruy  diez  just  risen  with  his  chivalry  from  din- 
ner, and  when  the  Cid  saw  him  he  welcomed  him  right 
well ;  howbeit  he  could  not  refrain  from  weeping ;  for  be- 
fore this  Felez  Muños  had  told  him  all.  And  he  stroked 
his  beard  and  said.  Thanks  be  to  Christ,  the  Lord  of  this 
world,  by  this  beard  which  no  one  hath  ever  cut,  the  Infan- 
tes of  Carrion  shall  not  triumph  in  this  !  And  he  began  to 
take  comfort,  hearing  how  King  Don  Alfonso  had  appointed 
the  Cortes.  And  he  took  Pero  Bermudez  by  the  hand  and 
led  him  to  Doña  Ximena,  who  wept  greatly  at  seeing  him, 
and  said,  Ah,  Pero  Bermudez,  what  tidings  bringest  thou 
of  my  daughters  ?  And  he  comforted  her  and  said.  Weep 
not,  Lady,  for  I  left  them  alive  and  well  at  Molina,  and 
Alvar  Fañez  with  them  ;  by  God's  blessing  you  shall  have 
good  vengeance  for  them  !  Then  the  Cid  seated  himself 
near  his  wife,  and  Pero  Bermudez  took  his  seat  before  them, 
and  told  them  all  that  he  had  done,  and  hoAV  the  King  had 
summoned  them  to  the  Cortes  at  Toledo.  And  he  said  unto 
the  Cid,  My  uncle  and  Lord,  I  know  not  what  to  say,  but 
ill  is  my  luck  that  I  could  not  take  vengeance  before  I  re- 
turned here  :  and  certes,  if  I  could  have  found  them  I  would 
have  died,  or  have  completed  it :  but  they  when  they  had 
done  this  villany  dared  not  appear  before  the  King,  neither 
in  his  Court,  and  therefore  he  hath  issued  this  summons  to 
them  that  they  should  come.  Manifestly  may  it  be  seen  that 
the  King  well  inclineth  to  give  you  justice,  if  you  fail  not  to 


302 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 


BOOK    demand  it.     Now  then  I  beseech  you  tarry  not,  but  let  us  to 
horse  and  confront  them  and  accuse  them,  for  thLs  is  not  a 


thing  to  be   done  leisurely.     And   the    Cid   answered  and 

said.  Chafe  not  thyself,    Pero  Bermudez,  for  the  man  who 

thinketh   by  chafing   to  expedite   his   business,  leaveth  ofí' 

worse  than  he  began.     Be  you  certain,  that  if  I   die   not  I 

shall  take  vengeance  upon  those  traitors,  and  I  trust  in  God 

not  to  die  till  I  have  taken  it.     Now  therefore,  give  me  no 

more  anger  than  I  feel  in  my  own  heart,  for  Felez  Muñoz 

hath  given  me  enough.    I  thank  my  Lord  King  Don  Alfonso 

for  the  answer  which  he  gave  you,  and   for  appointing  the 

Cortes,  and  in  such  guise  will  I  appear  there  as  shall  gall 

them  who  Avish  ill  to  me.     God  w^iUing,  yve  will  take  our  de- 

Poema  del  parture  in  good  time  !     Do  you  now  return  to  Molina,  and 

2839.  2343.  bring  On  my  daughters,  for  I  would  fain   see  them ;  and   I 

Cid.i:ap.    ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^^  them  that  they  may  tell  me  the  whole  truth  of 

Ch   ^G      ^^^^  thing,  that  I  may  know  the  whole  when  I  go   to  the 

ff.  290.        court  of  the  King  to  demand  vengeance. 

How  the         XXIII.     Pero  Bermudez  returned  the  next  day  to  MoU- 

dames  re-  '^ 

turned  to    na,  whcrc  Abens^alvon  had  done  s^reat  honor  to  the  dames, 

Valencia.  '  ^  ^  .  .  ' 

and  to  Alvar  Fañez  and  all  that  were  with  him.  And  they 
departed  from  Molina,  and  Abengalvon  with  them,  for  he 
would  not  leave  them  till  he  had  brought  them  to  Valencia 
to  his  Lord  the  Cid.  And  Avhen  the  Cid  knew  that  they  were 
drawing  nigh  he  rode  out  tAvo  leagues  to  meet  them,  and 
when  they  saw  him  they  made  great  lamentation,  they  and 
all  his  company,  not  only  the  Christians  but  the  Moors  also 
who  were  in  his  service.  But  my  Cid  embraced  his  daugh- 
ters, and  kissed  them  both,  and  smiled  and  said,  Ye  are 
come,  my  children,  and  God  will  heal  you !  I  accepted  this 
marriage  for  you,  but  I  could  do  no  other  ;  by  God's  plea- 
sure ye  shall  be  better  mated  hereafter.  And  when  they 
Cid.  V.        reached  Valencia  and  went  into  the  Alcazar  to  their  mother 

2895     2905 

Chr.  del  *  Doña  Ximcna,  who  can  tell  the  lamentation  which  w^as  made 
246.  ^^^  by  the  mother  over  her  daughters,  and  the  daughters  with 
ff^i9p^"*   tbeir  mother,  and  by  the  women  of  their  household.     Three 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  303 

days  did  this  ffreat  lamentation  last.     And  the  Cid  thanked    BOOK 

Abengalvon,  his  vassal,  for  the  honor  which  he  had  shown . 

to  his  children  and  their  company,  and  promised  to  protect 
him  from  all  who  should  come  against  him.  And  Abengal- 
von returned  to  Mohna  well  pleased. 


HERE   BEGINNETH   THE   NINTH   BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHEONICLE    OF    THE    CID. 


BOOK        I.     My  Cid  the  Campeador  made  ready  to  appear  at  the 
Cortes  in  Toledo,  and  he  left  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo, 


Cid  depart-  and  Martin  Pelaez  the  Asturian,  to  command  in  Valencia, 
Cortes.  ^  ^^^  fi^6  hundred  knights  with  them,  aU  hidalgos.  And  he 
spake  with  his  daughters,  and  commanded  and  besought  them 
to  tell  him  the  whole  truth,  how  this  matter  had  been,  and  not 
say  the  thing  which  was  false  ;  and  they  did  accordingly, 
and  related  unto  him  all,  even  as  it  had  befallen  them.  And 
the  Cid  departed  from  Valencia,  and  with  him  Avent  Alvar 
Fañez  Minaya  with  two  hundred  knights,  and  Pero  Bermu- 
dez  with  one  hundred,  and  Martin  Antolinez  with  fifty,  and 
Martin  Fernandez  with  other  fifty,  and  Felez  Ferruz  and 
Benito  Sanchez  with  fifty  each  ;  .  .  these  were  five  hundred 
knights.  And  there  went  fifty  with  Martin  Garcia  and 
Martin  Salvadorez,  and  fifty  with  Pero  Gonzalvez  and  Martm 
Muñoz,  and  Diego  Sanchez  of  Arlanza  went  with  fifty,  and 
Don  Ñuño  he  who  colonized  Cubiella,  and  Alvar  Bermu- 
dez  he  who  colonized  Osma,  went  with  forty,  and  Gonzalo 
Muñoz  of  Orbaneja,  and  Muño  Ravia,  and  Yvañez  Cor- 
nejo with  sixty,  and  Muño  Fernandez  the  Lord  of  Monte- 
forte,  and  Gomez  Fernandez  he  who  colonized  Pampliega 


CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID.  305 

with  sixty  ;  and  Don  Garcia  de  Roa  and  Serrazin  his  brother,    BOOK 
Lord  of  Aza,  with  ninety  ;  and   Antolin  Sanchez  of  Soria '■ — 


took  with  him  forty  knights  who  were  his  children  or  his  kin  : 
.  .  nine  ^  hundred  knights  were  they  in  all.    And  there  went 
with  them  five  hundred  esquires  on  foot,  all  hidalgos,  be- 
side those  who  were  bred  in  his  household,  and  beside  other  ^^^  ^^^ 
footmen,  who  were  many  in  number.     All  these  went  well  Ciid.  cap. 
clad  in  right  good  garments,  and  with  good  horses,  to  serve  Chr.  Gen. 
the  Cid  both  in  the  Cortes  and  in  war. 

II.  Kinsf  Don  Alfonso  made  no  delay,  but  sent  out  his  How  the 

^  •^'  Infantes 

letters  through  Leon  and  Santiago,  to  the  Portugueze  and  would  fain 
the  Galicians,  and  they  of  Carrion,  and  the  Castilians,  that  held  ex- 
he   would   hold   a  Cortes  in  Toledo  at  the  end  of  seven 
weeks,  and  that  they  who  did  not  appear  should  no  longer 
be  accounted  his  vassals.     At  this  greatly  were  the  Infantes 
of  Carrion  troubled,  for  they  feared  the  coming  of  my  Cid 
the  Campeador.     And  they  took  counsel  with  their  kin  and 
prayed  the  King  that  he  would  hold  them  excused  from  that 
Cortes  ;  and  the  King  made  answer,  that  nothing  but  God 
should  excuse  them  from  it,  for  the  Campeador  was  coming 
to  demand  justice  against  them,  and  he,  quoth  the  King, 
who  will  not  appear,  shall  quit  my  kingdoms.     So  when  they 
saw  that  they  must  needs  appear,  they  took  counsel  with  the 
Count  Don  Garcia,  the  enemy  of  my  Cid,  who  alway  wished 
him  ill,  and  they  went  with  the  greatest  company  that  they  Poema  del 
could  assemble,  thinking  to  dismay  my  Cid  the  Campeador.  ^24.^^^^' 
And  they  arrived  before  him. 

III.  When  my  Cid  drcAv  nieh  unto  Toledo,  he  sent  Al-  ^^^^.^  ^ 

,  meetmgbe- 

var  Fañez  forward  to  kiss  the  Kings's  hand,  and  let  him  wit  ^^^en  the 

^  '  Cid  and  the 

that  he  should  be  there  that  night.     When  the  King  heard  King. 
this  it  rejoiced  his  heart,  and  he  took  horse  and  went  out 
with  a  great  company  to  meet  him  who  was  born  in  happy 

hour  ;  and  there  went  with  him  his  sons-in-law,  the  Count 

* 

*  The  number  is  not  accurate,  and  the  Chronica  General^  which  differs 
in  the  detail,  is  also  erroneous  in  the  sum  total. 
39 


306  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    Don  Anrrich,  and  the  Count  Don  Rcmond  ;  this  one  was 

IX. 

the  father  of  the  good  Emperor/      When   they  came   in 


sight,  the  Cid  dismounted  and  fell  to  the  ground,  and  would 
have  abased  himself  to  honor  his  Lord,  but  the  King  cried 
out  to  him  and  said,  By  St.  Isidro  this  must  not  be  to-day  ! 
Mount,  Cid,  or  I  shall  not  be  well  pleased  !  I  welcome 
you  with  heart  and  soul ;  .  .  and  my  heart  is  grieved 
for  your  grief.  God  send  that  the  court  be  honored  by 
you  !  Amen,  said  my  Cid  the  Campeador,  and  he  kissed 
his  hand,  and  afterwards  saluted  him.  And  the  Cid  said,  I 
thank  God  that  I  see  you.  Sir  ;  and  he  humbled  himself  to 
Count  Don  Anrrich,  and  Count  Don  Remond,  and  the 
others,  and  said,  God  save  all  our  friends,  and  chiefly  you, 
Sir  !  my  wife  Doña  Ximena  kisses  your  hand,  and  my 
daughters  also,  that  this  thing  Avhich  hath  befallen  us,  may 
be  found  displeasing  unto  you.  And  the  King  said.  That 
will  it  be,  unless  God  prevent.  So  they  rode  toward 
Toledo.  And  the  King  said  unto  him,  I  have  ordered  you 
to  be  lodged  in  my  Palaces  of  Galiana,  that  you  may  be 
near  me.  And  the  Cid  answered,  Gramercy,  Sir  !  God 
grant  you  long  Hfe  and  happy,  but  in  your  Palaces  there  is 
none  who  should  be  lodged  save  you.  When  you  hold 
your  Cortes  let  it  be  in  those  Palaces  of  GaHana,  for  there 
is  better  room  there  than  in  the  Alcazar.  I  will  not  cross 
the  Tagus  to-night,  but  will  pass  the  night  in  St.  Ser  vans 
on  this  side,  and  hold  a  vigil  there.  To-morrow  I  will 
Poema  del  ^^^^er  the  city,  and  be  in  the  court  before  dinner.  The  King 
Cid.  3026.  gaid  that  it  pleased  him  well,  and  he  returned  into  Toledo. 
Chr.  del      And  the  Cid  went  into  the  Church  of  St.  Servans,  and  or- 

Cid.  cap. 

247.  dered  candles  to  be  placed  upon  the  altar,  for  he  would  keep 

ff.  292.       a  vigil  there  ;  and  there  he  remained  with  INIinaya  and  the 

*  Aqueste  fue  padre  del  buen  Emperador. 

Poema  del  Cid.  3014. 

This  line  looks  as  if  the  '  Good  Emperor  '  were  reigning  when  it  was 
written. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  307 

other  good  ones,  praying  to  the  Lord,  and  talking  in  private.    BOOK 
The  tents  of  his  company  were  pitched  upon  the  hills  round  ___ll__ 


about.  Any  one  who  beheld  them  might  well  have  said,  that 
it  looked  like  a  great  host. 

IV.     When  the  Kins:  entered  the  city,  he  bade  his  senes-  How  the 

^  '^  .  Cid  sent 

chal  Benito  Perez,  make  ready  the  Palaces  of  Galiana  for  his  ivory 
the  next  day,  when  the  Cortes  should  begin  ;  and  he  fitted  placed  in 
the  great  Palace  after  this  manner.  He  placed  estrados  with 
carpets  upon  the  ground,  and  hung  the  walls  with  cloth  of 
gold.  And  in  the  highest  place  he  placed  the  royal  chair  in 
which  the  King  should  sit ;  it  was  a  right  noble  chair  and  a 
rich,  which  he  had  won  in  Toledo,  and  which  had  belonged 
to  the  Kings  thereof ;  and  round  about  it  right  noble  estrados 
were  placed  for  the  Counts  and  honorable  men  who  were 
come  to  the  Cortes.  Now  the  Cid  knew  how  they  were 
fitting  up  the  Palaces  of  Galiana,  and  he  called  for  a  squire, 
who  was  a  young  man,  one  whom  he  had  brought  up  and 
in  whom  he  had  great  trust ;  he  was  an  hidalgo,  and  hight 
Ferran  Alfonso  :  and  the  Cid  bade  him  take  his  ivory  seat 
which  he  had  won  in  Valencia,  and  which  had  belonged  to 
the  Kings  thereof,  and  place  it  in  the  Palace,  in  the  best 
place,  near  the  seat  of  the  King  ;  and  that  none  might  hurt 
or  do  dishonor  unto  it,  he  gave  him  a  hundred  squires,  all 
hidalgos,  to  go  with  him,  and  ordered  them  not  to  leave  it 
till  he  should  come  there  the  next  day.  So  when  they  had 
dined,  they  made  the  seat  be  taken  up,  and  went  with  it  to 
the  Palaces  of  Galiana,  and  placed  it  near  the  seat  of  the 
King,  as  the  Cid  had  commanded ;  and  all  that  day  and 
night  they  remained  there  guarding  the  ivory  seat,  till  the 
Cid  should  come  and  take  his  place  thereon ;  every  one 
having  his  sword  hung  from  his  neck.  This  was  a  right 
noble  seat,  and  of  subtle  work,  so  that  whoso  beheld  it  would 
say  it  was  the  seat  of  a  good  man,  and  that  it  became  such  c¡d.'  cap. 
a  one  as  the  Cid.  It  was  covered  with  cloth  of  gold,  under-  chr.  Gen. 
neath  which  was  a  cushion.^  ^'  ^^^' 

*   Cobierto  de  un  iartari  muy  noble.     This  I  am  unable  to  explain.     It 


308  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK        V.     On  the  morrow,  after  the  Kins:  had  hoard  mass,  he 
IX  • 

went  into  the  Palace  of  Gahana,  where  the  Cortes  was  to 


which  was  assemble,  and  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  and  the  other  Counts 
rise^co*!"  ^^^  Ricos-omes  with  him,  save  the  Cid  who  was  not  yet 
hwy"seaf  ^  come  ;  and  when  they  who  did  not  love  the  Cid  beheld  his 
ivory  seat,  they  began  to  make  mock  of  it.  And  Count 
Garcia  said  to  the  King,  I  beseech  your  grace,  tell  me,  for 
whom  that  couch  is  spread  beside  your  seat :  for  what  dame 
is  it  made  ready  ;  will  she  come  drest  in  the  almexia  .  .  or 
with  white  alquinales  on  her  head,  or  after  what  fashion  will 
she  be  apparelled  ?  Sir,  a  seat  like  that  is  fit  for  none  but 
your  Grace  :  give  order  to  take  it  for  yourself,  or  that  it  be 
removed.  When  F erran  Alfonso,  who  was  there  to  guard 
the  ivory  seat  heard  this,  he  answered  and  said.  Count,  you 
talji  full  foolishly,  and  speak  ill  of  one  against  whom  it  be- 
hoves you  not  to  talk.  He  who  is  to  sit  upon  this  seat  is 
better  than  you,  or  than  all  your  lineage  ;  and  he  hath  ever 
appeared  a  man  to  all  his  enemies,  not  like  a  woman  as  you 
say.  If  you  deny  this,  I  will  lay  hands  upon  you,  and 
make  you  acknoAvledge  it  before  my  Lord  the  King  Don 
Alfonso,  who  is  here  present.  And  I  am  of  such  a  race 
that  you  cannot  acquit  yourself  by  saying  I  am  not  your 
peer,  and  the  vantage  of  half  your  arms  I  give  you  !  At 
these  words  was  the  King  greatly  troubled,  and  the  Counts 
also,  and  all  the  honorable  men  who  were  there  present. 
And  Count  Garcia  who  was  an  angry  man,  wrapt  his  man- 
tle under  his  arm,  and  would  have  struck  Ferran  Alfonso, 
saying.  Let  me  get  at  the  boy  who  dares  me  !  And  Ferran 
Alfonso  laid  hand  upon  his  sword  and  came  forward  to 
meet  him,  saying,  that  if  it  were  not  for  the  King,  he  would 
punish  him  thereright  for  the  folly  wliich  he  had  uttered. 
But  the  King  seeing  that  these  words  went  on  from  bad  to 
worse,  put  them  asunder  that  farther  evil  might  not  happen, 


may  have  been  the  name  of  some  skin  or  leather,  called  from  the  country 
from  whence  it  came,  as  we  speak  of  Moiocco  and  Russia. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  309 

and  he  said,  None  of  ye  have  reason  to  speak  thus  of  the    BOOK 
seat  of  the  Cid ;   he  won  it  hke  a  good  knight  and  a  vaHant, '. — 


as  he  is.     There  is  not  a  king  in  the  world  who  deserves 
this  seat  belter  than  my  vassal  the  Cid,  and  the  better  and 
more  honorable  he  is   the  more  am  I  honored  through  him. 
This  seat  he  won  in  Valencia,  where  it  had  belonged  to  the 
Kings  thereof:  and  much  gold  and  silver,  and  many  pre- 
cious stones  hath  he  won  ;  and  many  a  battle  hath  he  won 
both  against  Christians  and  Moors  :  and  of  all  the  spoil  which 
he  hath  won,  he  hath  alway  sent  me  part,  and  great  presents 
and  full  rich,  such  as  never  other  vassal  sent  to  his  Lord,  and 
this  he  hath  done  in  acknowledgment  that  I  am  his  Lord. 
Ye  who  are  talking  here  against  him,  which  of  ye  hath  ever  Chr.  del 
sent  me  such  gifts  as  he  ?  If  any  one  be  envious  let  him  achieve  249. 
such  feats  as  he  hath  done,  and  I  will  seat  him  with  myself  if.  292. 
to  do  him  honor. 

VI.     Now  the  Cid  had  performed  his  vigil  in  the  Church  How  the 
of  St.  Servan,  matins  and  primes  were  said,  and  mass  per-  knights  ap- 
formed  ;  and  then  he  made  ready  to  go  to  the  Cortes,  and  themselves 
with  him  went  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya,  whom  he  called  his  ^^^  corteí 
right  arm,  and  Pero  Bermudez,  and  Muño  Gustios,  and 
Martin  Antolinez  that  doughty  Burgalese,  and  Alvar  Al- 
varez, and  Alvar  Salvadorez,  and  Martin  Muñoz,  and  Felez 
Muñoz  the  Cid's  nephew,  and  Malanda  who  was  a  learned 
man,  and  Galin  Garciez  the  good  one  of  Aragón  :  these 
and  others  made  ready  to  go  with  him,  being  an  hundred  of 
the  best  of  his  company.     They  wore  velmezes  under  their 
harness,  that  they  might  be  able  to  bear  it,  and  then  their 
mail,  which  was  as  bright  as  the  sun  :  over  this  they  had  er- 
mine or  other  skins,  laced  tight  that  the  armor  might  not  be 
seen,  and  under  their  cloaks,  their  swords  which  were  '  sweet 
and  sharp.     He  who  was  born  in  happy  hour  made  no  tar- 


'  This  savage  epithet  is  explained  by  Sanchez  in  his  glossary  to  the 
Poem  with  excellent  dulness,  ,  .  adjetivo  que  se  aplicaba  a  la  espada  bien 
afilada. 


310  CHRONICLE  OP  THE  CID, 

BOOK    riance  ;  he  drew  on  his  legs  hose  of  fine  cloth,  and  put  on 

IX 

'  over  them  shoes  which  were  richly  worked.  A  shirt  of 
ramal  he  wore,  which  Avas  as  white  as  the  sun  ;  all  the  fas- 
tenings were  wrought  with  gold  and  silver  :  over  this  a  hrial 
of  gold  tissue  ;  and  over  this  a  red  skin  with  points  of  gold. 
My  Cid  the  Campeador  alway  wore  it.  On  his  head  he 
had  a  coif  of  scarlet  wrought  with  gold,  which  was  made 
that  none  might  clip  the  hair  of  the  good  Cid.  His 
was  a  long  beard,  and  he  bound  it  with  a  cord.  And  he 
bade  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Bermudez  assemble  their  com- 
panions, and  when  he  saw  them  he  said,  If  the  Infantes  of 
Carrion  should  seek  a  quarrel,  where  I  have  a  hundred  such 
as  these  I  may  be  well  without  fear  !  And  he  said,  Let  us 
mount  now  and  go  to  the  Cortes.  We  go  to  make  one  de- 
fiance, and  peradventure  it  may  be  two  or  three,  through  the 
folly  of  those  who  may  stir  against  us.  Ye  will  be  ready  to 
aid  me,  saying  and  doing  as  I  shall  call  upon  ye,  alway  sav- 
Cid.  3070.  ing  the  honor  and  authority  of  King  Don  Alfonso  our  Lord  ; 
chr.  del  See  now  that  none  of  ye  say  or  do  aught  amiss,  for  it  would 
250.  be  unseemly.     Then  called  he  for  his  horse  and  bestrode  it, 

ff.  293.^""    ^iid  rode  to  the  Cortes. 

How  the  VII.  My  Cid  and  his  company  ahghted  at  the  gate  of 
the"cid  sft  ^^^  Palaces  of  Galiana,^  and  he  and  his  people  went  in 
on  his  ivory  grravely,  he  in  the  midst  and  his  hundred   knis^hts   round 

seat.  &  J  7  íD 

about  him.  When  he  who  was  born  in  happy  hour  entered, 
the  good  King  Don  Alfonso  rose  up,  and  the  Counts  Don 
Anrrich  and  Don  Remond  did  the  like,  and  so  did  all  the 
others,  save  the  curly-headed  one  of  Granon,  and  they  who 
were  on  the  side  of  the  Infantes  of  Carrion.  All  the  others 
received  him  with  great  honor.  And  he  said  unto  the  King, 
Sir,  where  do  you  bid  me  sit,  with  these  my  kinsmen  and 
friends  who  are  come  with  me  ?  And  the  King  made  an- 
swer. Cid,  you  are  such  a  one,  and  have  past  your  time  so 


^  Both  the  Chronicles  make  him  carry  his  whole  nine  hundred  knights 
to  the  Cortes.     The  Poem  is  more  reasonable. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  311 

well  to  this  day,  that  if  you  would  listen  to  me  and  be  com-    BOOK: 
manded  by  me,  I  should  hold  it  good  that  you  took  your 


■^' 


seat  with  me  ;  for  he  who  hath  conquered  Kings,  ought  to 
be  seated  with  Kings.  But  the  Cid  answered.  That,  Sir, 
would  not  please  God,  but  I  will  be  at  your  feet :  for  by  the 
favor  of  the  King  your  father  Don  Ferrando  was  I  made, 
his  creature,  and  the  creature  of  your  brother  King  Don 
Sancho  am  I,  and  it  behoveth  not  that  he  who  receiveth 
bounty  should  sit  with  him  who  dispenseth  it.  And  the 
King  answered.  Since  you  will  not  sit  with  me,  sit  on  your 
ivory  seat,  for  you  won  it  like  a  good  man  ;  and  from  this 
day  I  order  that  none  except  King  or  Prelate  sit  with  you, 
for  you  have  conquered  so  many  high-born  men,  and  so 
many  Kings,  both  Christians  and  Moors,  that  for  this  reason 
there  is  none  who  is  your  peer,  or  ought  to  be  seated  with 
you.  Sit  therefore  like  a  King  and  Lord  upon  your  ivory 
seat.^  Then  the  Cid  kissed  the  King's  hand,  and  thanked 
him  for  what  he  had  said,  and  for  the  honor  which  he  had  -pf^^^^  ¿gi 
done  him ;  and  he  took  his  seat,  and  his  hundred  knights  f^'^^i ^5* 
seated  themselves  round  about  him.     All  who  were  in  the  Chr.  del 

Cid.  cap. 

Cortes  sate  looking  at  my  Cid  and  at  his  lonsf  beard  which  250. 

(^hr      (""fin 

he  had  bound  with  a  cord  ;  but  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  could  ff.  293. 
not  look  upon  him  for  shame. 

VIII.     When  they  were  all  seated  the  King  gave  com-  How  the 
mand  that  they  should  be  silent ;  and  when  the  Cid  saw  that  pointed  Al- 
they  were  all  still,  he  rose  and  spake  after  this  manner.     Sir  give^judg- 
King  Don  Alfonso,  I  beseech  you  of  your  mercy  that  you  ¡h^"  cause. 
would  hear  me,  and  give  command  that  I  should  be  heard, 
and  that  you  would  suffer  none  to  interrupt  me,  for  I  am 
not  a  man  of  speech,  neither  know  I  how  to  set  forth  my 
words,  and  if  they  interrupt  me  I  shall  be  worse.     More- 
over, Sir,  give  command  that  none  be  bold  enough  to  utter 
unseemly  words,  nor  be  insolent  towards  me,  least  we  should 


*  On  that  seat  which  you  gave  me  as  a  gift,  says  the  Poem,  omitting 
all  the  previous  circumstances  about  it. 


312  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    come  to  Strife  in  your  presence.     Then  King  Don  Alfonso 


IX. 


rose  and  said,  Hear  me,  as  God  shall  help  you  I  Since  I 
have  been  King  I  have  held  only  tw^o  Cortes,  one  in  Burgos, 
and  one  in  Carrion.  This  third  I  have  assembled  here  in 
Toledo  for  the  love  of  the  Cid,  that  he  may  demand  justice 
against  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  for  the  wrongs  which  we  all 
know.  The  Counts  Don  Anrrich  and  Don  Remond  shall 
be  Alcaldes  in  this  cause  ;  and  these  other  Counts  who  are 
not  on  either  side,  give  ye  all  good  heed,  for  ye  are  to  take 
cognizance  that  the  right  may  be  decreed.  And  I  give  order, 
and  forbid  any  one  to  speak  without  my  command,  or  to 
utter  aught  insolent  against  the  Cid  ;  and  I  swear  by  St. 
Isidro,  that  whosoever  shall  disturb  the  Cortes  shall  lose  my 
love  and  be  banished  from  the  kingdom.  I  am  on  the  side 
J  ,  of  him  who  shall  be  found  to  have  the  riffht.     Then  those 

Poema  del  _  ^ 

Cid.  3138.  Counts  who  were  appointed  Alcaldes  were  sworn  upon  the 
Chr.  del  Holy  Gospels,  that  they  would  judge  between  the  Cid  and 
251.  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  rightly  and  truly,  according  to  the 

ff.  293.    '  law  of  Castille  and  Leon. 

How  the  IX.  When  this  was  done  the  King  bade  the  Cid  make 
manded  ^^^  demand ;  and  the  Cid  rose  and  said,  Sir,  there  is  no 
da^and  t1-  ^^^^^^  ^^^'  making  long  speeches  here,  which  would  detain 
zona.  tj^e  Cortes.  I  demand  of  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  before 
you,  two  swords  which  I  gave  into  their  keeping ;  the  one 
is  Colada  and  the  other  Tizona.  I  won  them  like  a  man, 
and  gave  them  to  the  keeping  of  the  Infantes  that  they 
might  honor  my  daughters  with  them,  and  serve  you. 
When  they  left  my  daughters  in  the  Oak-forest  of  Corpes 
they  chose  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  me,  and  renounced 
my  love  ;  let  them  therefore  give  me  back  the  swords,  see- 
ing that  they  are  no  longer  my  sons-in-law.  Then  the  King 
commanded  the  Alcaldes  to  judge  upon  this  demand  ac- 
cording as  they  should  find  the  right ;  and  they  took  coun- 
sel and  judged,  that  the  swords  should  be  restored  unto 
the   Cid.     And  Count   Don  Garcia  said  they   would  talk 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  313 

concerning  it ;    and   the  Infantes  of  Carrion   talked   apart    BOOK 
with  those  who  were    on  their  side,  and  they  thought  that '. 


they  were  well  off ;  for  that  the  Cid  would  demand  nothing 
more  of  them,  but  would  leave  the  Cortes  when  he  had  re- 
covered the  swords.  So  they  brought  the  SAvords  Colada 
and  Tizona,  and  delivered  them  to  the  King.  The  King 
drew  the  swords,  and  the  whole  Court  shone  with  their 
brightness :  their  hilts  were  of  solid  gold ;  all  the  good 
men  of  the  Cortes  marvelled  at  them.  And  the  Cid  rose 
and  received  them,  and  kissed  the  King's  hand,  and  went 
back  to  his  ivory  seat ;  and  he  took  the  swords  in  his  hand 
and  looked  at  them ;  they  could  not  change  them,  for  the 
Cid  knew  them  well,  and  his  whole  frame  rejoiced,  and 
he  smiled  from  his  heart.  And  he  laid  them  upon  his  lap 
and  said.  Ah,  my  swords.  Colada  and  Tizona,  truly  may  I 
say  of  you,  that  you  are  the  best  swords  in  Spain  ;  and  I 
won  you,  for  I  did  not  get  you  either  by  buying  or  by 
barter.  I  gave  ye  in  keeping  to  the  Infantes  of  Carrion 
that  they  might  do  honor  to  my  daughters  with  ye.  But 
ye  were  not  for  them  !  they  kept  ye  hungry,  and  did  not 
feed  ye  with  flesh  as  ye  were  wont  to  be  fed.  Well  is  it 
for  you  that  ye  have  escaped  that  thraldom  and  are  come 
again  to  my  hands,  and  happy  man  am  I  to  recover  you. 
Then  Alvar  Fañez  rose  and  kissed  the  hand  of  the  Cid, 
and  said,  I  beseech  you  give  Colada  into  my  keeping  while 
this  Cortes  shall  last,  that  I  may  defend  you  therewith  :  and 
the  Cid  gave  it  him  and  said.  Take  it,  it  hath  changed  its 
master  for  the  better.  And  Pero  Bermudez  rose  and  made 
the  same  demand  for  the  sword  Tizona,  and  the  Cid  gave 
it  him  in  like  manner.  Then  the  Cid  laid  hand  upon  his 
beard  as  he  was  wont  to  do,  and  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  Cid. 
and  they  who  were  of  their  side  thought  that  he  meant  to  chr.  del 
disturb  the  Cortes,  and  they  were  greatly  afraid;  but  he252.'ciir. 
sate  still  like  a  man  of  good  understanding,  for  he  was  not  23^3!' 
one  who  did  things  lightly. 
40 


Poema  del 


314  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK         X.     Then  the  Cid  rose  and  said,  Thanks  be  to  God  and  to 

IX 
. '. —  you,  Sir  King,  I  have  recovered  my  swords  Colada  and  Ti- 


Cid^made  ^ona.  I  have  now  another  demand  against  the  Infantes  of 
his  second  Carrion.  King  Don  Alfonso,  you  well  know  that  it  Avas  your 
against  the  pleasure  to  bid  me  meet  you  at  Requeña,  and  I  went  there  in 
obedience  to  your  command.  And  you  asked  of  me  my 
daughters  in  marriage  for  the  Infantes,  and  I  did  not  refuse, 
in  that  I  would  not  disobey  your  command  ;  and  you  bade 
me  deliver  them  to  my  kinsman  here  Don  Alvar  Fañez,  and 
he  gave  them  to  the  Infantes  to  be  their  wives,  and  the 
blessing  was  given  them  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  accord- 
ing to  the  laAv  of  Rome.  You,  Sir,  gave  them  in  marriage, 
not  I ;  and  you  did  it  for  good,  not  for  evil ;  but  what  they 
did  w^as  after  another  wise.  And  though  they  are  of  great 
blood  and  honorable,  yet  w^ould  I  not  have  given  my  daugh- 
ters to  them,  unless  in  obedience  to  your  command  ;  and 
this,  Sir,  you  well  know,  for  so  I  said  unto  you.  I  gave 
them,  when  they  took  my  daughters  from  Valencia,  horses 
and  mules,  and  cups  and  vessels  of  fine  gold,  and  much 
wrought  silver,  and  many  noble  garments,  and  other  gifts, 
three  thousand  marks  of  silver  in  all,  thinking  that  I  gave  it 
to  my  daughters  whom  I  loved.  Now,  Sir,  since  they  have 
cast  my  daughters  off,  and  hold  themselves  to  have  been 
dishonored  in  marrying  them,  give  command  that  they  re- 
store unto  me  this  Avhich  is  my  oAvn,  or  that  they  show  cause 
why  they  should  not.  Then  might  you  have  seen  the  In- 
fantes of  Carrion  in  great  chafing.  And  Count  Don  Re- 
mond  called  upon  them  to  speak  ;  and  they  said,  We  gave 
his  swords  to  the  Cid  Campeador,  that  he  might  ask  nothing 
more  of  us,  if  it  please  the  King.  But  the  King  said  that 
they  must  answer  to  the  demand.  And  they  asked  to  con- 
sult together  concerning  it ;  and  the  King  bade  them  take 
counsel  and  make  answer  incontinently.  So  they  went 
apart,  and  with  them  eleven  Counts  and  Ricos-omes  who 
were  on  their  side,  but  no  right  or  reason  could  they  find 
for  opposing  this  demand  which  the  Cid  had  made.     How- 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  315 

beit  Count  Don  Garcia  spake  for  them  and  said,  Sir,  this    BOOK 

which  the  Cid  demands  back  from  them,   it  is  true  that  he '. — 

gave  it,  but  they  have  expended  it  in  your  service  ;  we  hold 
therefore  that  they  are  not  bound  to  make  restitution  of  it, 
seeing  how  it  hath  been  expended.  Nevertheless  if  you 
hold  it  to  be  lawful  that  they  should  restore  this  money,  give 
order  that  time  be  given  them  to  make  the  payment,  and 
they  will  go  to  Carrion,  their  inheritance,  and  there  dis- 
charge the  demand  as  you  shall  decree.  When  the  Count 
had  thus  said  he  sate  down.  And  the  Cid  arose  and  said, 
Sir,  if  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  have  expended  aught  in  your 
service,  it  toucheth  not  me.  You  and  the  Alcaldes  whom 
you  have  appointed  have  heard  them  admit  that  I  gave  them 
this  treasure,  and  this  excuse  which  they  set  up ;  I  pray  you 
let  judgment  be  given  whether  they  are  bound  to  pay  it  or 
not.  Then  King  Don  Alfonso  answered  and  said.  If  the 
Infantes  of  Carrion  have  expended  aught  in  my  service,  I 
am  bound  to  repay  it,  for  the  Cid  must  not  lose  what  is  his 
own  :  and  he  bade  the  Alcaldes  consult  together  and  judge 
according  to  what  they  should  find  right.  And  the  Alcaldes 
having  taken  counsel  gave  judgment,  that  seeing  the  Infantes 
acknowledged  the  Cid  had  given  them  this  treasure  with  his 
daughters,  and  they  had  abandoned  them,  they  must  needs 
make  restitution  in  the  Cortes  of  the  King  there-right :  and 
the  King  confirmed  this  sentence,  and  the  Cid  rose  and  kiss- 
ed the  King's  hand.  Greatly  were  the  Infantes  of  Carrion 
troubled  at  this  sentence,  and  they  besought  the  King  that 
he  would  obtain  time  for  them  from  the  Cid,  in  which  to 
make  their  payment ;  and  the  King  besought  him  to  grant 
them  fifteen  days,  after  this  manner,  that  they  should  not 
depart  from  the  Court  till  they  had  made  the  payment,  and 
that  they  should  plight  homage  for  the  observance  of  this. 
And  the  Cid  granted  what  the  King  desired,  and  they  plight- 
ed homage  accordingly  in  the  hands  of  the  King.  Then 
made  they  their  account  with  the  King,  and  it  was  found 
that  what  they  had  expended  for  his  service  was  two  hun- 


316  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    dred  marks  of  silver,  and  the  King  said  that  he  would  repay 
this,  so  that  there  remained  for  them  two  thousand  and  eight 


hundred  to  pay.  Who  can  tell  the  trouble  in  which  the 
Infantes  were,  to  pay  this  treasure  to  the  Cid,  they  and  all 
their  kindred  and  friends,  for  it  was  full  hard  for  them  to 
accomphsh.  And  they  took  up  upon  trust  horses  and  mules 
and  wrought  silver,  and  other  precious  things,  and  as  they 
could  get  them,  delivered  them  over  to  the  Cid.  Then 
might  you  have  seen  many  a  good-going  horse  brought 
there,  and  many  a  good  mule,  and  many  a  good  palfrey, 
and  many  a  good  sword  with  its  mountings.  And  they  sent 
to  Carrion  to  their  father  and  mother  to  help  them,  for  they 
Cid.  3211.  were  in  great  trouble  :  and  they  raised  for  them  all  they 


3263. 


Chr.  del     could,  SO  that  they  made  up  the  sum  within  the  time  ap- 

253.  pointed.     And  then  they  thought  that  the  matter  was  at  an 

ff.  294!"*    end,  and  that  nothing  more  would  be  demanded  from  them. 

How  the         XI.     After  this  payment  had  been  made  the  Cortes  as- 

his'third^    scmbled  again,  and  the  King  and  all  the  honorable  men 

a^ains?  the  ^^^^E  ©ach  in  his  place,  the  Cid  rose  from  his  ivory  seat, 

Infantes,     and  Said,   Sir,  praise  be  to  God  and  your  favor,  I  have 

recovered  my  swords,  and  my  treasure  ;  now  then  I  pray 

you  let  this  other  demand  be  heard  which  I  have  to  make 

against  the  Infantes.     Full  hard  it  is  for  me  to  make  it, 

though  I  have  it  rooted  in  my  heart !     I  say  then,  let  them 

make  answer  before  you,   and  tell  why  it  was  that  they 

besought  you  to  marry  them  with  my  daughters,  and  why 

they  took  them  away  from  me  from  Valencia,  when  they 

had  it  in  heart  to  dishonor  me,  and  to  strike  them,  and  leave 

them  as  they  were  left,  in  the  Oak-forest  of  Corpes  ?     Look 

Sir,  what  dishonor  they  did  them  I     They  stript  them  of  the 

garments  which  they  had  not  given  them,  as  if  they  had 

been  bad  women,  and  the  children  of  a  bad  father.     With 

less  than  mortal  defiance  I  shall  not  let  them  go  !  .  .  .  How 

had  I  deserved  this.  Infantes,  at  your  hands  ?     I  gave  you 

my  daughters  to  take  with  you  from  Valencia  ;  with  gTeat 

honor  and  great  treasures  gave  I  them  unto  you  ;  .  .  Dogs 


RODRIGO    DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  317 

and  Traitors,  .  .  ye  took  them  from  Valencia  when  ye  did    BOOK 

not  love  them,  and  with  your  bridles  ye  smote  and  with ^ — 

your  spurs  ye  spurned  and  wounded  them,  and  ye  left 
them  alone  in  the  Oak-forest,  to  the  wild  beasts  and  to  the 
birds  of  the  mountain  !  King  Don  Alfonso,  they  neither 
remembered  God,  nor  you,  nor  me,  nor  their  own  good  for- 
tune I  And  here  was  fulfilled  the  saying  of  the  wise  man, 
that  harder  it  is  for  those  who  have  no  understanding  to 
bear  with  good  than  with  evil.  Praise  be  to  God  and  to 
your  grace,  such  a  one  am  I,  and  such  favor  hath  God 
shown  me,  from  the  day  when  I  first  had  horse  and  arms, 
until  now,  that  not  only  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  but  saving 
yourself.  Sir,  there  is  not  a  King  in  Christendom  who  might 
not  think  himself  honored  in  marrying  w^ith  either  of  my 
daughters,  .  .  how  much  more  then  these  traitors !  .  .  I 
beseech  you  give  me  justice  upon  them  for  the  evil  and 
dishonor  which  they  have  done  me  !  And  if  you  and  your 
Cortes  will  not  right  me,  through  the  mercy  of  God  and 
my  own  good  cause,  I  will  take  it  myself,  for  the  offence 
which  they  have  committed  agamst  God  and  the  faith  and 
the  truth  which  they  promised  and  vowed  to  their  wives. 
I  will  pull  them  down  from  the  honor  in  which  they  now 
are  ;  better  men  than  they  have  I  conquered  and  made 
prisoners  ere  now  !  And  with  your  license.  Sir,  to  Carrion 
will  I  follow  them,  even  to  their  inheritance,  and  there  will 
I  besiege  them,  and  take  them  by  the  throat,  and  carry  them 
prisoners  to  Valencia  to  my  daughters,  and  there  make  them 
do  penance  for  the  crime  which  they  have  committed,  and 
feed  them  with  the  food  which  they  deserve.  If  I  do  not 
perform  this,  call  me  a  flat  traitor.  When  the  King  heard  * 
this  he  rose  up  and  said,  that  it  might  be  seen  how  he  was 
offended  in  this  thing.  Certes,  Cid  Ruydicz  Campeador,  I 
asked  your  daughters  of  you  for  the  Infantes  of  Carrion, 
because,  as  they  Avell  know,  they  besought  me  to  do  so,  I 
never  having  thought  thereof.  It  well  seemeth  now  that  they 
were  not  pleased  with  this  marriage  which  I  made  at  their 


318  CHROiMCLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    request,  and  great  part  of  the  dishonor  which  they  have  done 
'. —  you,  toucheth  me.     Eut  seeing  ye  are  here  in  my  presence, 


it  is  not  fitting  that  you  make  your  demand  in  any  other 
Poema  del  ii^^^ner  than  through  my  Cortes  ;  do  you  therefore  accuse 
3^^^s''  3264  ^^^^j  ^^^  ^^t  them  acquit  themselves  if  they  can  before  my 
Chr.  del  Alcaldes,  who  Avill  pass  sentence  according  to  what  is  right. 
254.  And  the  Cid  kissed  the  King's  hand,  and  returned  to  his  place 

Chr.  Gen.  ,       .  &  J  i 

ff.  295.       upon  the  ivory  seat. 

How  the        XII.     Then  the  Cid  arose  and   said,    God  prosper  you, 

Cid    defied  r^-      •      -¡'p  ii  i  •  i 

the  infan-  ou',  m  hie,  and  honor,  and  estate,  smce  you  have  compassion 
for  me  and  for  the  dishonor  which  my  daughters  have  re- 
ceived. And  he  turned  towards  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  and 
said.  Ferrando  Gonzalez  and  Diego  Gonzalez,  I  say  that  ye 
are  false  traitors  for  leaving  your  wives  as  ye  left  them  in  the 
Oak-forest ;  and  here  before  the  King  I  attaint  you  as  false 
traitors,  and  defy  you,  and  will  produce  your  peers  who  shall 
prove  it  upon  you,  and  slay  you  or  thrust  you  out  of  the  Usts 
or  make  you  confess  it  in  your  throats.  And  they  were  si- 
lent. And  the  King  said,  that  seeing  they  were  there  pres- 
ent, they  should  make  answer  to  what  the  Cid  Jiad  said. 
Then  Ferrando  Gonzalez  the  elder  arose  and  said.  Sir,  we 
are  your  subjects,  of  yom*  kingdom  of  Castille,  and  of  the 
best  hidalgos  therein,  sons  of  the  Count  Don  Gonzalo  Gon- 
zalez ;  and  we  hold  that  men  of  such  station  as  ourselves 
were  not  well  married  with  the  daughters  of  Ruydiez  of 
Bivar.  And  for  this  reason  we  forsook  them,  because  they 
come  not  of  blood  fit  for  our  wives,  for  one  lineage  is  above 
another.  Touching  Avhat  he  says,  that  we  forsook  them, 
he  saith  truly  ;  and  w^e  hold  that  in  so  doing  we  did  no- 
thing Avrong,  for  they  were  not  worthy  to  be  our  wives, 
and  we  are  more  to  be  esteemed  for  having  left  them,  than 
we  were  while  they  were  wedded  Avith  us.  Noav  then,  Sir, 
there  is  no  reason  Avhy  Ave  should  do  battle  upon  this  matter 
Avith  any  one.  And  Diego  Gonzalez  his  brother  arose  and 
said.  You  knoAv,  Sir,  Avhat  perfect  men  Ave  are  in  our  hneage, 
and  it  did  not  befit  us  to  be  married  Avith  the   daughters  of 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  319 

such  a  one  as  Ruydiez  ;  and  when  he  had  said  this  he  held  BOOK 
his  peace  and  sate  down.^  Then  Count  Don  Garcia  rose  ^^' 
and  said,  Come  away,  Infantes,  and  let  us  leave  the  Cid 
sitting  like  a  bridegroom  in  his  ivory  chair :  .  .  he  lets  his 
beard  grow  and  thinks  to  frighten  us  with  it !  .  .  The  Cam- 
peador put  up  his  hand  to  his  beard,  and  said,  What  hast 
thou  to  do  with  my  beard.  Count  ?  Thanks  be  to  God,  it  is 
long  because  it  hath  been  kept  for  my  pleasure  ;  ^  never  son 
of  woman  hath  taken  me  by  it ;  never  son  of  Moor  or  of 
Christian  hath  plucked  it,  as  I  did  yours  in  your  castle  of 
Cabra,  Count,  when  I  took  your  castle  of  Cabra,  and  took 
you  by  the  beard  ;  there  was  not  a  boy  of  the  host  but  had 
his  pull  at  it.  What  I  plucked  then  is  not  yet  methinks  grown 
even  !  .  .  And  the  Count  cried  out  again,  Come  away.  In- 
fantes, and  leave  him  !  Let  him  go  back  to  Rio  de  Ovierna, 
to  his  own  country,  and  set  up  his  mills,  and  take  toll  as  he 
used  to  do  !  .  .he  is  not  your  peer  that  you  should  strive  Cid.  v. 

.  .  f,  3282.  3393. 

with  him.     At  this  the  knights  of  the  Cid  looked   at  each  Chr.  del. 
other  with  fierce  eyes  and  wrathful  countenances  ;  but  none  255.  256. 
of  them  dared  speak  till  the  Cid  bade  them,  because  of  the  g-.  296.^^" 
command  which  he  had  given. 

XIII.     When  the  Cid  saw  that  none  of  his  people  made  H^w  Pero 

^        ^  Bermudez 

answer,  he  turned  to  Pero  Bermudez  and  said.  Speak,  Pero  being  an- 

2fered  bv 

Mudo,  what  art  thou  silent  for  ?  He  called  him  Mudo,  which  the  Cid, 

smote  down 
Count  Don 
Garcia. 

'  The  Chronica  del  Cid  inserts  here  an  account  of  the  Cid's  pedigree, 
as  given  by  the  King  in  reply  to  this  speech  of  the  Infantes.  Both 
Chronicles  proceed  with  a  speech  from  Ordoño,  in  which  he  tells  the 
Infante  Diego  of  his  cowardice  in  the  battle  with  King  Bucar,  and  re- 
peats the  story  of  the  lion.  There  is  nothing  of  this  in  the  Poem,  and 
it  is  foolishly  interpolated,  because  it  appears  immediately  afterwards  that 
none  of  the  Cid's  people,  exasperated  as  they  were,  ventured  to  speak 
till  he  commanded  them. 

All  that  the  Chronicles  attribute  to  Ordoño  is  in  the  Poem  assigned  to 
Felez  Muñoz,  and  this  I  have  followed. 

^  Por  esa  es  luenga  que  a  delicio  fue  creada. 

Poema  del  Cid.  3294. 


320  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    is  to  say,  Diimb-ce,  because  he  snaffled  and  stuttered  when 
'. —  he  began  to  speak  ;  and  Pero  Bermudez  was  wroth  that  he 


should  be  so  called  before  all  that  assembly.  And  he  said, 
I  tell  you  what,  Cid,  you  always  call  me  Dumb-ee  in  Court, 
and  you  know  I  cannot  help  my  Avords  ;  but  when  any  thing 
is  to  be  done,  it  shall  not  fail  for  me.  And  in  his  anger  he 
forgot  what  the  Cid  had  said  to  him  and  to  the  others  that 
they  should  make  no  broil  before  the  King.  And  he  gath- 
ered up  his  cloak  under  his  arm  and  went  up  to  the  eleven 
Counts  who  were  against  the  Cid,  to  Count  Garcia,  and 
when  he  was  nigh  him  he  clenched  his  fist,  and  gave  him  a 
blow  which  brought  him  to  the  ground.  Then  was  the 
w^hole  Cortes  in  an  uproar  by  reason  of  that  blow,  and  many 
swords  were  drawn,  and  on  one  side  the  cry  was  Cabra  and 
Grañon,  and  on  the  other  side  it  was  Valencia  and  Bivar  ; 
but  the  strife  was  in  such  sort  that  the  Counts  in  short  time 
voided  the  palace.  King  Don  Alfonso  meantime  cried  out 
aloud,  forbidding  them  to  fight  before  him,  and  charging 
them  to  look  to  his  honor  ;  and  the  Cid  then  strove  what  he 
could  to  quiet  his  people,  saying  to  the  King,  Sir,  you  saw 
that  I  could  bear  it  no  longer,  being  thus  maltreated  in  your 
presence  ;  if  it  had  not  been  before  you,  well  would  I  have 
had  him  punished.  Then  the  King  sent  to  call  those  Counts 
who  had  been  driven  out ;  and  they  came  again  to  the 
Palace,  though  they  fain  would  not,  complaining  of  the  dis- 
honor which  they  had  received.  And  the  Kmg  said  unto 
them  that  they  should  defend  themselves  with  courtesy  and 
reason,  and  not  revile  the  Cid,  Avho  was  not  a  man  to  be  re- 
Chr.  del  viled  )  and  he  said  that  he  Avould  defend  as  far  as  he  could 
257."  ^^^'  the  rights  of  both  parties.  Then  they  took  their  seats  on  the 
ff.^296.^^"'  estrados  as  before. 

jjow  the  XIV.  And  Pero  Bermudez  rose  and  said  to  Count 
tiiaf  he^^  Garcia,  Foul  mouth,  in  Avhich  God  hath  put  no  truth,  thou 
would  give  hagt  dared  let  thy  tonsrue  loose  to  speak  of  the  Cid's  beard. 

sentence  in  jo  i 

this  matter.  His  is  a  praiseworthy  beard,  and  an  honorable  one,  and  one 
that  is  greatly  feared,  and  that  never  hath  been  dishonored 


RODRIGO  DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  321 

nor  overcome  !  and  if  you  please  you  may  remember  when    BOOK 
he  fought  against  you   in  Cabra,  hundred  to  hundred,  he '. 


threw  you  from  your  horse,  and  took  thee  by  the  beard, 
and  made  thee  and  thy  knights  prisoners,  and  carried  thee 
prisoner  away  across  a  packsaddle  ;  and  his  knights  pulled 
thy  beard  for  thee,  and  I  who  stand  here  had  a  good  hand- 
full  of  it :  how  then  shall  a  beard  that  hath  been  pulled 
speak  against  one  that  hath  alway  been  honorable  I  If  you 
deny  this,  I  will  fight  you  upon  this  quarrel  before  the  King 
our  Lord.  Then  Count  Suero  Gonzalez  rose  in  great  haste 
and  said.  Nephews,  go  you  away  and  leave  these  rascally 
companions  :  if  they  are  for  fighting,  we  will  give  them 
their  fill  of  that,  if  our  Lord  the  King  should  think  good  so 
to  command  ;  that  shall  not  fail  for  us,  though  they  are  not 
our  peers.  Then  Don  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya  arose  and  said, 
Hold  thy  peace.  Count  Suero  Gonzalez  !  you  have  been  to 
breakfast  before  you  said  your  prayers,  and  your  words  are 
more  like  a  drunkard's  than  one  who  is  in  his  senses.  Your 
kinsmen  like  those  of  the  Cid  !  ...  if  it  were  not  out  of 
reverence  to  my  Lord  the  King,  I  would  teach  you  never  to 
talk  again  in  this  way.  And  then  the  King  saw  that  these 
words  were  going  on  to  worse,  and  moreover  that  they 
were  nothing  to  the  business ;  and  he  commanded  them  to 
be  silent,  and  said,  I  will  determine  this  business  of  the  de- 
fiance with  the  Alcaldes,  as  shall  be  found  risfht :    and  I  will  chr.delCid. 

'  ^       '  cap.  258. 

not  have  these  disputes   carried   on  before  me,  least   you  ^h»*-  ^^"• 
should  raise  another  uproar  in  my  presence. 

XV.     Then  the  Kino:  rose  and  called  to  the  Alcaldes,  and  How  the 

P  '  battle  was 

went  apart  with  them  into  a  chamber,   and  the  Cid  and  all  appointed, 
the  others  remained  in  the  Hall.     And  when  the  King  and  named  his 
the  Alcaldes  had  taken  counsel  together  concerning  what  ^  '^^^P^^"^- 
was  right  in  this  matter,  they  came  out  from   the  chamber, 
and  the  King  went  and  seated  himself  in  his  chair,  and  the 
Alcaldes  each  in  his  place,  and  they  commanded  all  persons 
to  be  silent  and  hear  the  sentence  which  the  King  should 
give.     Then  the   King  spake  thus :  I  have  taken  counsel 
41 


322  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK     with  these  Counts  whom  I  appointed  to  be  Alcaldes  in  this 

cause  between  the  Cid  and  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  and  with 

other  honorable  and  learned  men  :  and  this  is  the  sentence 
which  I  give  ;  that  Ijoth  the  Infantes  and  Count  Suero 
Gonzalez  their  fosterer  and  uncle,  forasmuch  as  it  is  given 
me  to  understand  that  he  v^as  the  adviser  and  abetter  in  the 
dishonor  which  they  did  unto  the  daughters  of  the  Cid,  shall 
do  battle  with  such  three  of  the  Cid's  people  as  it  may  please 
him  to  appoint,  and  thereby  acquit  themselves  if  they  can. 
When  the  King  had  given  this  sentence,  the  Cid  rose  and 
kissed  his  hand  and  said.  May  God  have  you.  Sir,  in  his 
holy  keeping  long  and  happy  years,  seeing  you  have  judged 
justly,  as  a  righteous  King  and  our  natural  Lord.  I  receive 
your  sentence  ;  and  now  do  I  perceive  that  it  is  your  plea- 
sure to  show  favor  unto  me,  and  to  advance  mine  honor, 
and  for  this  reason  I  shall  ever  be  at  your  service.  Then 
Pero  Bermudez  rose  up  and  went  to  the  Cid  and  said,  A 
boon,  Sir  !  I  beseech  you  let  me  be  one  of  those  who  shaU 
do  battle  on  your  part,  for  such  a  one  do  I  hold  myself  to 
be,  and  this  which  they  have  done  is  so  foul  a  thing,  that  I 
trust  in  God  to  take  vengeance  for  it.  And  the  Cid  made 
answer  that  he  was  well  pleased  it  should  be  so,  and  that 
he  should  do  battle  Avith  Ferrando  Gonzalez  the  eldest ;  and 
upon  that  Pero  Bermudez  kissed  his  hand.  Then  Martin  An- 
tolinez  of  Burgos  rose  and  besought  the  Cid  that  he  might 
be  another,  and  the  Cid  granted  his  desire,  and  said  that  he 
should  do  battle  Avith  Diego  Gonzalez  the  younger  brother. 
And  then  Muño  Gustioz  of  Linquella  rose  and  besought  the 
Cid  that  he  might  be  the  third,  and  the  Cid  granted  it,  and 
appointed  him  to  do  battle  with  Count  Suero  Gonzalez. 
And  when  the  Cid  had  appointed  his  three  champions,  the 
King  gave  command  that  the  combat  should  be  performed 
on  the  morrow  ;  but  the  Infantes  were  not  prepared  to  fight 
so  soon,  and  they  besought  him  of  his  favor  that  he  would 
let  them  go  to  Carrion,  and  that  they  would  come  prepared 
for  the  battle.     And  the  King  w^ould  not  allow  this  time 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  323 

which   they   requested  ;  howbeit  the  Counts  Don  Anrrich    ^^^^ 


IX. 


and  Don  Remond  his  sons-in-law,  and  Count  Don  Nuno,  —     ^  , 

'        ,  Chr.  del 

spake  with  him,  and  besought  him  of  his  grace  that  he  would  cid.  cap. 
allow  them   three  weeks  ;  and  the  King  at  their   entreaty  chr.  Gen. 
granted  it  with  the  pleasure  of  the  Cid. 

XVI.     Now  when  all  this  had  been  appointed,  as  ye  have  Pr^^gg^of 
heard,  and  while  they  were  all  in  the  court,  there  came  into  Aragón  and 

'  *^  _  Navarre 

the  Palace  messeng-ers  from  the  Kinsjs  of  Araron  and  of  sent  to  ask 

.  the  daugh- 

Navarre,  who  brought  letters  to  King  Don  Alfonso,  and  to  ters  of  tlie 
the  Cid  Campeador,  wherein  those  Kings  sent  to  ask  the  marriage. 
daughters  of  the  Cid  in  marriage  ;  the  one  for  the  Infante 
Don  Sancho  of  Aragón,  and  the  other  for  the  Infante  Garcia 
Ramirez  of  Navarre.  And  when  they  came  before  the 
King,  they  bent  their  knees  and  gave  him  the  letters,  and 
delivered  their  message ;  the  like  did  they  to  the  Cid. 
Much  were  the  King  and  the  Cid  also  pleased  at  this  news, 
and  the  King  said  unto  him.  What  say  you  to  this  ?  And 
the  Cid  answered,  I  and  my  daughters  are  at  your  disposal, 
do  you  with  us  as  you  shall  think  good.  And  the  King  said 
I  hold  it  good  that  they  wed  with  these  Infantes,  and  that 
from  henceforward  they  be  Queens  and  ladies  ;  and  that  for 
the  dishonor  which  they  have  received,  they  now  receive 
this  honor.  And  the  Cid  rose  and  kissed  the  hands  of  the 
King,  and  all  his  knights  did  the  like.  These  messengers 
hight,  he  of  Aragón  Yñigo  Ximenez,  and  he  of  Navarre 
Ochoa  Perez.  And  the  King  gave  order  that  his  letters  of 
consent  to  these  marriages  should  be  given,  and  the  Cid  did 
the  like.  And  those  knights  did  homage  before  the  King, 
that  in  three  months  from  that  day  the  Infantes  of  Aragón 
and  Navarre  should  come  to  Valencia,  to  the  Cid,  to  be 
wedded  to  his  daughters.  Great  joy  had  the  companions  of 
the  Cid  that  these  marriages  were  appointed,  seeing  how 
their  honor  was  increased  ;  and  contrariwise,  great  was  the 
sorrow  of  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  and  their  friends,  because 
it  was  to  their  confusion  and  great  shame.  And  King  Don 
Alfonso  said  aloud  unto  the  Cid  before  them  all,  Praised  be 


324  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    the  name  of  God,   because  it  halh  pleased  him  that  the  dis- 
'. honor  which  was  done  to  me  and  to  you  in  your   daughters, 


should  thus  be  turned  into  honor :  for  they  were  the  wives 
of  the  sons  of  Counts,  and  now  shall  they  be  the  wives  of 
the  sons  of  Kings,  and  Queens  hereafter.  Great  was  the 
pleasure  of  the  Cid  and  his  company  at  these  words  of  the 
King,  for  before  they  had  sorrow,  and  now  it  was  turned 
into  joy.  And  the  Infantes  went  away  from  the  Palace  full 
Chr.  del     sadly,  and  went  to  their  lodging,  and  prepared  to  go  to  Car- 

260.  *  rion  that  they  might  make  ready  for  the  combat,  which  was 
ff.  297.  °    ^o  be  in  three  Aveeks  from  that  time. 

How  the  XVII.  Then  the  Cid  said  unto  the  King,  Sir,  I  have 
mitte^d'his  appointed  those  who  are  to  do  battle  with  the  Infantes  and 
kn?^Ms  to  ^^^i^  uncle,  for  the  enmity  and  treason  which  they  commit- 
the  King's  ted  agjaiust  me  and  my  daughters  ;  and  now,  Sir,  as  there  is 

protection.  p  ./  o  ?  '  ' 

nothing  more  for  me  to  do  here,  I  will  leave  them  in  your 
hand,  knowing  that  you  will  not  suffer  them  to  receive  any 
displeasure  or  wrong  soever,  and  that  you  w^iU  defend  their 
right.  And  if  it  please  you  I  would  fain  return  to  Valen- 
cia, where  I  have  left  my  wife  and  daughters,  and  my  other 
companions  ;  for  I  would  not  that  the  Moors  should  rise  up 
against  me  during  my  absence,  thinking  peradventure  that  I 
have  not  sped  so  well  in  this  matter  as  I  have  done,  praised 
be  God  and  you.  And  moreover  I  have  to  make  ready 
for  these  marriages  which  you  have  now  appointed.  And 
the  King  bade  him  go  when  he  pleased,  and  good  fortune 
with  him,  and  said  that  he  would  protect  his  knights  and 
maintain  his  right  in  all  things.  Then  the  Cid  kissed 
the  King's  hand  for  this  which  he  had  said,  and  commended 
the   knifi^hts   to    his    keeping^.      And   the   Kin^   called   for 

Chr.  del  ^  .  ^  .  . 

Cid.  rap.     Count  Don  Remond,  his  son-in-law,  and  2^ave  the  knio^hts 

261.  Chr.  .  .  '  &  & 

Geri.  if.       of  the  Cid  to  his  charge,  and  bade  them  not  depart  from 

him  ;  and  then  the  King  rose  and  returned  to  the  Alcazar. 
nobleness        XVIII.     Then  the  Cid  took  off  his  coif  of  raiizal,  which 
theCidd'is-  ^'^^  ^^  Avhite  as  the  sun,  and  he  loosed  his  beard,  and  took 
treasure  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  which  it  was  bound.     All  they  who 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  325 

were  there  could  not  be  satisfied  with  looking  at  him.     And  BOOK 

•  IX 

the  Counts  Don  Anrrich  and  Don  Remond  came  up  to  him,  ' 


and  he  embraced  them,  and  thanked  them  and  the  other 
good  men  who  had  been  Alcaldes  in  this  business  for  main- 
taining his  right ;  and  he  .promised  to  do  for  them  in  requital 
whatever  they  might  require  ;  and  he  besought  them  to  ac- 
cept part  of  his  treasures.     And  they  thanked  him  for  this 
offer,  but  said  that  it  was  not  seemly.  Howbeit  he  sent  great 
presents   to   each  of  them,  and  some  accepted  them  and 
some  did  not.     Who  can  tell  how  nobly  the  Cid  distributed 
his  treasure  before  he  departed  ?     And  he  forgave  the  King 
the  two  hundred  marks  which  should  have  been  paid  on  ac- 
count of  the  Infantes.     And  to  the  knights  who  had  come  Chr.  del 
from  Aragón  and  Navarre  concerning  the  marriages,  he  gave  26i. 
many  horses,  and  money  in  gold,  and  sent  them  with  great  g .  298. 
honor  into  their  own  country. 

XIX.  On  the  morrow  the  Cid  went  to  take  leave  of  the  How  the 
King,  and  the  King  went  some  way  out  of  the  town  with  have  given 
him,  and  all  the  good  men  who  were  in  the  court  also,  to  do  ^^KinA" 
him  honor  as  he  deserved.  And  when  he  was  about  to  dis- 
peed  himself  of  the  King,  they  brought  him  his  precious 
horse  Bavieca,  and  he  turned  to  the  King  and  said.  Sir,  I 
should  depart  ill  from  hence  if  I  took  with  me  so  good  a 
horse  as  my  Bavieca,  and  did  not  leave  him  for  you,  for 
such  a  horse  as  this  is  fit  for  you,  and  for  no  other  master  : 
and  that  you  may  see  what  he  is,  I  will  do  before  you  what 
it  is  long  since  I  have  done,  except  in  the  battles  which  I 
have  had  with  my  enemies.  Then  he  mounted  his  horse, 
with  his  ermine  housings,  and  gave  him  the  spur.  Who  can 
tell  the  goodness  of  the  horse  Bavieca,  and  of  the  Cid  who 
rode  him  ?  And  as  the  Cid  was  doing  this,  the  horse  brake 
one  of  his  reins,  yet  he  came  and  stopt  before  the  King  as 
easily  as  if  both  the  reins  had  been  whole.  Greatly  did  the 
King  and  all  they  who  were  with  him  marvel  at  this,  saying 
that  they  had  never  seen  or  heard  of  so  good  a  horse  as 
that.     And  the  Cid   besought  the  King   that  he  would  be 


326  CHRONICLE    OF    THE  CID. 

BOOK    pleased  to  take  the  horse,  but  the  King  answered,  God  for- 
' bid  that  I  should   take  him  !   .   .  rather  would  I  give  you  a 


better  if  I  had  one,  for  he  is  better  bestowed  on  you  than  on 

me  or  any  other,  for  upon  that  horse  you  have  done  honor  to 

Poema  del  jourself,  and  to  us,  and  to  all  Christendom,  by  the  good  feats 

?r34  ^^^^'   which  you  have  achieved.     Let  him  go  as  mine,  and  I  will 

Chr.  del      take  him  when  I  please.     Then  the  Cid  kissed  the  Kind's 

Cid.  cap.  ^  ^ 

262.  hand  and  dispeeded  himself,  and  the  Kins:  embraced  him 

Chr.  Gen.  ^  i  m   i     i 

ff.  298.       and  returned  to  Toledo. 

Of  what  XX.     Now  when  the  Cid  had  taken  leave  of  the  Kinff, 

said  to  his  and  of  the  other  honorable  men  and  Counts,  and  Ricos- 
knjhts.  omes  who  were  Avith  him,  Pero  Bermudez  and  Martin  An- 
tolinez  and  Muño  Gustioz  Avent  on  yet  awhile  with  him  ; 
and  he  counselled  them  how  to  demean  themselves  so  as  to 
clear  him  of  the  shame  which  had  been  done  him,  and  to  be 
held  for  good  knights  themselves,  and  to  take  vengeance  for 
King  Don  Alfonso,  and  for  him,  and  for  themselves,  that  he 
might  receive  good  tidings  from  them  in  Valencia.  And 
they  took  his  counsel  well,  as  they  afterwards  manifested 
when  there  was  occasion.  But  Martin  Antolinez  made  an- 
swer, Why  do  you  say  this.  Sir  ?  We  have  undertaken  the 
business,  and  we  shall  go  through  it  ;  and  they  said  unto 
him,  God  have  you  in  his  guidance.  Sir,  and  be  you  sure 
and  certain,  that  by  the  mercy  and  help  of  God  we  shall  so 
demean  ourselves  as  to  come  to  you  wdthout  shame.  But  if 
for  our  sins  it  should  betide  otherwise,  never  more  shall  we 
d  1  ^PP^^^  before  you  dead  or  living,  .  .  for  slain  we  may  be, 
Cid.  3535.   but  never  vanquished.     Then  he  bade  them  return  to  the 

3544.  '■ 

Chr.  del      King,  praying  to  God  to  have  them  in  his  keeping,  and  as- 
263.'      '     sist  them  in  fulfilhng  their  demand,  as  he  kncAv  that  their 

Chr.    Gen.  .    ,  , 

299  cause  was  right. 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  TENTH  BOOK 


OF    THE 


CHRONICLE    OF    THE    CID. 


I.     Now  Kinsj  Alfonso  misdoubted  the  Infantes  of  Car-    BOOK 
rion  that  they  would  not  appear  at  the  time  appointed,  and  ' 


therefore  he  said  that  he  would  go  to  Carrion,  and  the  bat-  ^9"^  ^^^^^ 
tie  should  be  fought  there.  And  he  took  with  him  the  ^^  Camon. 
Counts  whom  he  had  appointed  Alcaldes,  and  Pero  Ber- 
mudez  and  Martin  Antolinez  and  Muño  Gustioz  went  with 
the  Count  Don  Remond,  to  whose  charge  the  King  had 
given  them.  And  on  the  third  day  after  the  Cid  de- 
parted from  Toledo  the  King  set  forth  for  Carrion  ;  but  it  so 
chanced  that  he  fell  sick  upon  the  road,  and  could  not  arrive 
within  the  three  weeks,  so  that  the  term  was  enlarged  to 
five.  And  when  the  King's  health  was  restored  he  pro- 
ceeded and  reached  Carrion,  and  gave  order  that  the  com- 
bat should  be  performed,  and  appointed  the  day,  and  named 
the  plain  of  Carrion  for  the  place  thereof.  And  the  Infantes 
came  there  with  a  sveat  company  of  all  their  friends  and 

.        .^  1        J  Poema  del 

kindred,  for  their  kinsmen  were  many  and  powerful  ;  and  Cid.  3545. 
they  all  came  with  one  accord,  that  if  before  the  battle  they  Chr.'dei 
could  find  any  cause,  they  would  kill  the  knights  of  the  Cid  ;  264."  ^^^' 
nevertheless,  though  they  had   determined  upon  this,  they  g-,  299.    ' 


328  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    dared  not  put  it  in  cfTect,  because  they  stood  in  fear  of  the 
King. 


How  the         Ji.     And  when  the  nÍ2[ht  came  of  which  the  morrow  was 

Inlantes  ^  " 

sent  lo  de-   appointed  for  the  combat,  they  on  one  side  and  on  the  other 

sire  that       ,  .    .      .  '  ^ 

Colada  and  kept  Vigil  in  the  Churchcs,  each  in  that  Church  to  which  he 

Tizona  i      i     i  ■,  •  tvt-    ,      •  i     i        i  • 

might  not  nacl  the  most  devotion.  JNight  is  past  away  and  the  dawn  is 
against  i^ow  breaking ;  and  at  day-break  a  great  multitude  was 
^  ^^'  assembled  in  the  field,  and  many  Ricos-omes  came  there 
for  the  pleasure  which  they  would  have  in  seeing  this  battle, 
and  the  King  sent  and  commanded  the  champions  to  make 
ready.  Moreover  he  made  the  two  Counts  his  sons-in-law, 
Don  Anrrich  and  Don  Remond,  and  the  other  Counts  and 
their  people,  arm  themselves  and  keep  the  field,  that  the  kins- 
men of  the  Infantes  might  not  make  a  tumult  there.  Who 
can  tell  the  great  dole  and  sorrow  of  Count  Gonzalo  Gon- 
zalez for  his  sons  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  because  they  had 
to  do  battle  this  day  !  and  in  the  fulness  of  his  heart  he 
curst  the  day  and  the  hour  in  which  he  was  born,  for  his 
heart  divined  the  sorrow  which  he  was  to  have  for  his  child- 
ren. Great  was  the  multitude  which  was  assembled  from 
all  Spain  to  behold  this  battle.  And  there  in  the  field  near 
the  lists  the  champions  of  the  Cid  armed  themselves  on  one 
side,  and  the  Infantes  on  the  other.  And  Count  Don  Re- 
mond armed  the  knights  of  the  Cid,  and  instructed  them 
how  to  do  their  devoir,  and  Count  Garci  Ordonez  helped 
arm  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  and  their  uncle  Suero  Gonza- 
lez, and  they  sent  to  ask  the  Kmg  of  his  favor  that  he  would 
give  command  that  the  swords  Colada  and  Tizona  should 
not  be  used  in  that  combat.  But  the  King  would  not,  and 
he  answered  that  each  must  take  the  best  sword  and  the 
best  arms  that  he  could,  save  only  that  the  one  should  not 
„         ,  ,   have  more  than  the  other.     Greatly  were  they  troubled  at 

Poema  del  «^  *' 

Cid.v.3556.  this  reply,  and  greatly  did  they  fear  those  good  swords,  and 
Chr.  del  repent  that  they  had  taken  them  to  the  Cortes  of  Toledo. 
264.  And  from  that  hour  the  Infantes  and  Suero  Gonzalez  be- 

ff.  299.    "  wrayed  in  their  countenances  that  they  thought  ill  of  what 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  329 

they  had  done,  and  happy  men  would  they  have  thought    BOOK 
themselves  if  they  had  not   committed  that  great  villany,  and '. 


he  if  he  had  not  counselled  it  ;  and  gladly  vs^ould  they  have 
given  all  that  they  had  in  Carrion  so  it  could  nov\^  have  been 
undone. 

III.     And  the  Kinff  went  to  the  place  where  the  Infantes  How   they 

Gntered.  the 

were  arming,  and  said  unto  them,  If  ye  feared  these  swords  lists. 
ye  should  have  said  so  in  the  Cortes  of  Toledo,  for  that  was 
the  place,  and  not  this  ;  .  .  there  is  now  nothing  to  be  done 
but  to  defend  youselves  stoutly,  as  ye  have  need  against 
those  with  whom  ye  have  to  do.  Then  went  he  to  the 
knights  of  the  Cid,  whom  he  found  armed  ;  and  they  kissed 
his  hand  and  said  unto  him.  Sir,  the  Cid  hath  left  us  in  your 
hand,  and  we  beseech  you  see  that  no  wrong  be  done  us  in 
this  place,  where  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  have  their  party ; 
and  by  God's  mercy  we  will  do  ourselves  right  upon  them. 
And  the  King  bade  them  have  no  fear  for  that.  Then  their 
horses  were  brought,  and  they  crost  the  saddles,  and  mount- 
ed, with  their  shields  hanging  from  the  neck  ;  and  they  took 
their  spears,  each  of  which  had  its  streamer,  and  with  many 
good  men  round  about  they  went  to  the  lists  ;  and  on  the 
other  side  the  Infantes  and  Count  Suero  Gonzalez  came  up 
with  a  great  company  of  their  friends  and  kinsmen  and  vas- 
sals. And  the  King  said  with  a  loud  voice.  Hear  Avhat  I 
say.  Infantes  of  Carrion  I  .  .  this  combat  I  would  have  had 
waged  in  Toledo,  but  ye  said  that  ye  were  not  ready  to  per- 
form it  there,  and  therefore  I  am  come  to  this  which  is  your 
native  place,  and  have  brought  the  knights  of  the  Cid  with 
me.  They  are  come  here  under  my  safeguard.  Let  not 
therefore  you  nor  your  kinsmen  deceive  yourselves,  thmking 
to  overpower  them  by  tumult,  or  in  any  other  way  than  by 
fair  combat ;  for  whosoever  shall  begin  a  tumult,  I  have 
given  my  people  orders  to  cut  him  in  pieces  upon  the  spot, 
and  no  inquiry  shall  be  made  touching  the  death  of  him 
who  shall  so  have  offended.  Full  sorrowful  were  the  Infantes 
of  Carrion  for  this  command  which  the  King   had   given. 

42 


330  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    And  the  King  appoinled  twelve  knights  who  were  hidalgos 
'. to  be  true-men '  and  placed  the  combatants  in  the  lists,  and 


show  them  the  bounds  at  what  point  they  were  to  win  or  to 
Poema  del  be  vanquished,  and  to  divide  the  sun  between  them.  And 
3583.  3623.  hc  wcnt  Avith  a  wand  in  his  hand,  and  saw  them  placed  on 
Cid.  cap.  both  sides  ;  then  he  went  out  of  the  lists,  and  gave  command 
chr.  Gen.  ^^^^  ^^^  people  should  fall  back,  and  not  approach  within 
ff.  299.  seven  spears-length  of  the  lines  of  the  hsts. 
Of  the  com-      jy^     Now  Were  the  six  combatants  left  alone  in  the  lists, 

bat  he-  ' 

tween  Pero  and  each  of  them  knew  now  with  whom  he  had  to  do  battle. 

Bermudez 

and  Ferran-  And  thev  laced  their  helmets,  and  put  shield  upon  the  arm, 

do    Gonza-  .    -  .  '  *  .  . 

lez.  and  laid  lance  in  rest.     And  the  knights  of  my  Cid  advanc- 

ed against  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  and  they  on  their  part 
against  the  champions  of  the  Campeador.  Each  bent 
down  with  his  face  to  the  saddle-bow,  and  gave  his  horse  the 
spur.  And  they  met  all  six  with  such  a  shock,  that  they 
who  looked  on  expected  to  see  them  all  fall  dead.  Pero 
Bermudez  and  Ferrando  Gonzalez  encountered,  and  the 
shield  of  Pero  Bermudez  was  pierced,  but  the  spear  past 
through  on  one  side,  and  hurt  him  not,  and  brake  in  two 
places ;  and  he  sat  firm  in  his  seat.  One  blow  he  receiv- 
ed, but  he  gave  another  ;  he  drove  his  lance  through  Fer- 
rando's  shield,  at  his  breast,  so  that  nothing  availed  him. 
Ferrando's  breast-plate  was  threefold  ;  tAvo  plates  the  spear 
went  clean  through,  and  di'ove  the  third  in  before  it,  with  the 
velmez  and  the  shirt,  into  the  breast,  near  his  heart ;  .  .  and 
the  girth  and  the  poitral  of  his  horse  burst,  and  he  and  the 
saddle  went  together  over  the  horse's  heels,  and  the  spear 
in  him,  and  all  thought  him  dead.  Howbeit  Ferrando 
Gonzalez  rose,  and  the  blood  began  to  run  out  of  his 
mouth,  and  Pero  Bermudez  di'ew  his  sAvord  and  Avent 
against  him ;  but  Avhen  he  saw  the  sword  Tizona  over  him, 


^  Fieles  may  be  well  rendered  by  this  phrase  ;  the  number  twelve  is 
particularized  by  the  Chronica  General.  These  true -men  seem  to  have 
been  literally  judges  of  the  facts  that  past  before  them. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  331 

before  he  received  a  blow  from  it,  he  cried  out  that  he  con-    BOOK 
fessed  himself  conquered,  and  that   what    Pero  Bermudez 


X. 


had  said  asfainst  him  was  true.     And  when  Pero  Bermudez  Poema  del 

^  Cid. 

heard  this  he  stood  still,  and  the   twelve  true-men  came  up  3623.  3557. 

Chr  del 

and  heard  his  confession,  and  pronounced  him  vanquished,  cid.  cap. 
This  Ferrando  did  thinking  to  save  his  life  ;  but  the  wound  chr.  Geii. 
which  he  had  got  was  mortal. 

V.     Martin  Antolinez  and  Dies^o   Gonzalez  brake  their  ^f  J^l^f^^^fi" 

o  tie  beiween 

lances   on  each  other,  and  laid   hand   upon  their  swords.  Martin  An- 

'  ^  toJinez  and 

Martin  Antolinez  drew  forth  Colada,  the  brishtness  of  which  Dif  go  Gon- 

zalez. 

flashed  over  the  whole  field,  for  it  was  a  marvellous  sword ; 
and  in  their  strife  he  dealt  him  a  back-handed  blow  which 
sheared  off  the  crown  of  his  helmet,  and  cut  away  hood  and 
coif,  and  the  hair  of  his  head  and  the  skin  also  :  this  stroke 
he  dealt  with  the  precious  Colada.     And  Diego  Gonzalez 
was  sorely  dismayed  therewith,  and  though  he  had  his  own 
sword  in  his  hand  he  could  not  for  very  fear  make  use  of  it, 
but  he  turned  his  hojse  and   fled  :    and  Martin  Antolinez 
went  after  him,  and  dealt  him  another  with  the  flat  part  of 
the  sword,  for  he  mist  him  with  the  edge,  and  the  Infante  Poema  del 
began  to  cry  out  aloud.  Great  God,  help  me,  and  save  me  ^^^g  ^^^^• 
from  that  sword  !     And  he  rode  away  as  fast  as  he  could,  ^j^j"-  ^^^ 
and  Martin  Antolinez  called  out  after  him,  Get  out,  Don  267. 

Chr.  Gen. 

Traitor  !  and  drove  him  out  of  the  lists,  and  remained  con-  ff.  300. 
queror. 

VI.      Muño  Gustioz   and    Suero  Gonzalez    dealt  each  Of  the  bat- 
other  such  strokes  with  their  spears  as  it  was  marvellous  to  Muño  Gus- 
behold.     And  Suero  Gonzalez  being  a  right  hardy  knight  ero  Gonza- 
and   a   strong,   and  of  great  courage,  struck  the  shield  of  ^^' 
Muño   Gustioz  and  pierced  it  through   and   through ;    but 
the  stroke  was  given  aslant,  so  that  it  passed  on  and  touched 
him  not.     Muño  Gustioz  lost  his  stirrups  with  that  stroke, 
but   he   presently   recovered  them,  and   dealt  him   such    a 
stroke  in  return  that  it  went  clean  through  the  midst  of  the 
shield,  and  through  all  his  armor,  and  came  out  between  his 
ribs,  missing  the  heart ;  then  laying  hand  on  him  he  wrench- 
ed him  out  of  the  saddle,  and  threw  him  down  as  he  drew 


332  CHRONICLE  OF   THE  CID, 

BOOK    the  spear  out  of  his  body  ;   and  the  point  of  the  spear  and 
— —  the  haft  and  the   streamer  all  came  out  red.     Tlien  all  the 


beholders   thought   that   he   Avas  stricken  to   death.      And 
Muño   Gustioz  turned  to  smite  again.     But  when  Gonzalo 
Ansures  his  father  saw  this,  he  cried  out  aloud  for  great 
ruth  which  he  had  for  his  son,  and  said.  For  God's  sake  do 
not   strike   him   again,  for  he  is   vanquished.     And   Muño 
Gustioz,  like  a  man  of  good  understanding,  asked  the  true- 
men  whether  he  were  to  be  held  as  conquered  for  what  his 
father  said,  and  they  said  not,  unless  he  confirmed  it  Avith 
Poema  del  ^^^  ^^^^  mouth.     And  Muño  Gustioz  turned  again  to  Suero 
3703^^^^^  Gonzalez   where   he  lay    wounded,    and    lifted    his    spear 
Chr.  del     asjaiust  him,  and  Suero  Gonzalez  cried  out,  Strike  me  not, 

CkI.  cap.        ^  .  . 

268.  Chr.  for  I  am  vanquished.  And  the  judges  said  it  Avas  enough, 
300.  and  that  the  combat  Avas  at  an  end. 

How  the  VII.  Then  the  King  entered  the  lists,  and  many  good 
c^arr^r  kniglits  and  hidalgos  with  him,  and  he  called  the  tAvelve 
dared  iVai-  truc-meu,  and  asked  them  if  the  knights  of  the  Cid  had 
*"®-  aught  more  to   do   to   prove   their  accusation  ;     and   they 

made  ansAver  that  the  knights  of  the  Cid  had  Avon  the 
field  and  done  their  devoir  :  and  all  the  hidalgos  who 
were  there  present  made  ansAver,  that  they  said  true. 
And  King  Don  Alfonso  lifted  up  his  voice  and  said.  Hear 
me,  all  ye  Avho  are  here  present :  inasmuch  as  the  knights 
of  the  Cid  have  conquered,  they  have  Avon  the  cause  ; 
and  the  tAvelve  true-men  made  ansAA^er,  that  Avhat  the  King 
said  Avas  the  truth,  and  all  the  people  said  the  same.  And 
the  King  gave  command  to  break  up  the  lists,  and  gave  sen- 
tence that  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  and  their  uncle  Suero 
Gonzalez  Avere  notorious  traitors,  and  ordered  his  seneschal 
to  take  their  arms  and  horses.  And  from  that  day  forth 
their  lineage  never  held  up  its  head,  nor  Avas  of  any  Avorth 
in  Castille  ;  and  they  ^  and  their  uncle  fled  aAvay,  haA^ng 

1  P.  Carvallo,  in  the  Historia  de  Asturias^  P.  312.  (quoted  by  Bergan- 
za,  5.  27.  ^  342.)  says  that  they  fled  into  the  mountains  of  Asturias,  to 
their  cousin  Count  Don   Suero,  como  todo  consta  de  escrituras  antiguas. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  333 

been  thus  vanquished  and  put  to  shame.     And  thus  it  was    ^^^ 
that  Carrion  fell  to  the  Kins'  after  the  days  of  Gonzalo  Gon- tt" 

^  *'  Poema  del 

zalez,   the  father  of  the  Infantes.     Great  was  their  shame,  Cid.  3707. 

'  ,  ,  '  3718. 

and  the  like  or  worse  betide  him  who  abuseth  fair  lady,  and  chr.deicid. 

cap    269. 

then  leaveth  her.  Chr.  Gen. 

ff.  301. 

"  This  knight  made  his  abode  for  the  most  part  in  the  Palacio  da  Senra, 
adjoining  the  Monastery  of  Cornellana  ;  and  having  compassion  on  his  kins- 
men, he  built  a  tower  for  them  joining  the  same  Monastery,  which  is  still 
standing,  and  in  which  the  Abbots  have  their  apartments.  Here  Don 
Suero  gave  order  that  they  should  live,  and  pass  their  lives  with  the  Re- 
ligious of  that  sacred  House,  which  he  was  then  re-edifying  ;  and  he 
provided  them  with  all  things  necessary  while  they  lived,  and  when  they 
died  he  buried  them  in  the  same  church,  in  a  great  stone  sepulchre,  wide 
enough  to  contain  two  bodies  side  by  side,  such  as  we  now  see  it,  stand- 
ing upon  stone  lions,  on  the  Gospel-side,  and  close  by  the  first  steps 
which  lead  up  to  the  high  altar.  This  is  understood  by  tradition  in  that 
Convent,  and  they  show  the  sepulchre  as  a  thing  beyond  all  doubt." 

^  No  part  of  the  whole  history  of  the  Cid  has  been  so  frequently  con- 
troverted and  so  geneially  discredited  by  later  historians,  as  this  story  of 
the  Infantes  of  Carrion.  Yepes,  the  Benedictine  historian,  (T.  6.^.  80.) 
has  entered  into  the  fullest  investigation,  for  the  purpose  of  vindicating 
the  memory  of  these  Infantes.  He  shows  that  their  father's  name  was 
Gomez  Diaz,  not  Gonzalo  Gonzalez,  and  consequently  they  were  called 
Diego  Gomez  and  Ferrando  Gomez,  not  Gonzalez.  Sandoval  {ff.  64.) 
had  shown  before  him  that  these  Infantes  died  nine  years  after  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Cid,  consequently  before  his  daughters  were  marriageable  : 
and  Francisco  Diago,  in  his  Anales  de  Valencia,  [L.  6.  C.  15.)  that  the 
daughters  were  named  Christina  and  Maria,  not  Elvira  and  Sol ;  and 
that  the  latter  married  the  Count  of  Barcelona,  not  the  Infante  of  Aragón. 
Yepes  proceeds  to  invalidate  the  circumstances  of  the  story  .  .  .  He  is 
shocked  at  the  indecorous  scenes  at  the  Cortes,  and  still  more  that  it 
should  be  supposed  two  Spanish  princes  would  marry  women  whose 
husbands  were  yet  alive,  and  that  any  Spanish  prelate  should  be  thought 
capable  of  solemnizing  such  marriages. 

In  reply  to  these  arguments,  Berganza  proves  incontestably  that  all 
the  descendants  both  of  the  Infanta  Doña  Christina,  daughter  of  Bermu- 
do  II.  and  of  Doña  Velasquita,  whose  possessions  lay  at  Carrion,  were 
called  Infantes,  and  that  there  were  such  Infantes  as  the  story  mentions, 
living  at  that  time,  whom  the  impugners  of  the  story,  regarding  only  the 
elder  branch,  had  overlooked.     The  diíBculty  concerning  the  names  of 


331  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK        VIII.     Then  the  King  went  to  meat,  and  he  took  the 


X 


.  knights  of  the  Cid  with  him ;  and  great  was  the  muhilude 
great%y    which  followed   after  them,   praising  the  good  feat  which 
made'^u  ^^  they  had  achieved.     And  the  King  gave  them  great  gifts, 
Valencia,     ^nd  scnt  them  away  by  night,  and  with  a  good  guard  to  pro- 
tect them  till  they  should  be  in  safety  ;  and  they  took  their 
leave  of  the  King,  and  travelled  by  night  and  day,  and 
came  to  Valencia.     When  the  Cid  knew  that  they  drew 
nigh,  he  went  out  to  meet  them,  and  did  them  great  honor. 
Who  can  tell  the  great  joy  which  he  made  over  them  ? 
And  they  told  him  all  even  as  it  had  come  to  pass,  and  how 

the  ladies  is  not  so  satisfactorily  removed.  Yepes  supposes  that  they 
had  two  names,  which  was  not  unusual  ;  .  .  but  this  is  only  supposition. 
He  might  have  shown  that  no  scruple  was  made  at  that  time  of  changing 
a  name,  if  it  did  not  happen  to  please  the  husband :  .  .  there  is  an  ex- 
ceedingly curious  instance  in  the  history  of  Alfonso  himself.  Perhaps 
the  Infantes  of  Navarre  and  Aragón  followed  his  example,  not  liking  to 
use  those  names  by  which  their  wives  had  been  known  when  they  were 
dishonored.  Either  supposition  is  possible,  .  .  neither  of  them  satisfac- 
tory. It  is  however  a  difficulty  of  little  consequence  to  the  story.  The 
question  is,  whether  the  facts  related  of  the  two  daughters  of  the  Cid  (be 
their  names  what  they  may)  are  to  be  believed.  Berganza  invalidates  the 
arguments  used  to  prove  that  Doña  Sol  did  not  marry  an  Infante  of  Ara- 
gón ;  in  this  he  is  successful,  and  he  reconciles  the  other  account  by  sup- 
posing that  after  his  death  she  married  the  Count  of  Barcelona. 

Of  the  other  difficulties  which  Yepes  had  advanced  Berganza  makes 
light.  There  is  nothing  improbable  in  the  scene  at  the  Cortes,  and  Yepes 
has  forgotten  that  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  and  the  daughters  of  the  Cid 
were  near  enough  of  kin  to  afford  a  plea  for  divorce,  being  alike  descend- 
ed on  the  mother's  side  from  King  Don  Bermudo  II.  It  may  be  added, 
that  princes  in  those  days  cared  little  for  the  bond  of  marriage,  married 
whatever  women  they  liked,  and  forsook  them  whenever  they  were  tired 
of  them. 

The  conduct  of  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  is  certainly  improbable.  There 
are  instances  enough  of  such  cruelty,  but  none  of  such  folly.  Yet  noth- 
ing can  be  so  improbable  as  that  such  a  story  should  be  invented  and  re- 
lated so  soon  after  their  death,  of  persons  wiio  had  really  existed,  and 
were  of  such  rank  :  and  that  it  should  be  accredited  and  repeated  by  all 
the  historians  who  lived  nearest  the  time. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE   BIVAR.  335 

the  Kins^  had  declared  the  Infantes  of  Carrion  and  their  BOOK 

.  X. 

uncle  to  be  notorious  traitors.     Great  was  the  joy  of  the  ' 


Cid  at  these  tidings,  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands  to  heaven, 
and  blest  the  name  of  God  because  of  the  vengeance  which 
he  had  given  him  for  the  great  dishonor  which  he  had  re- 
ceived. And  he  took  with  him  Martin  Antolinez  and  Pero 
Bermudez  and  Muño  Gustioz,  and  Avent  to  Doña  Ximena 
and  her  daughters,  and  said  to  them.  Blessed  be  the  name 
of  God,  now  are  you  and  your  daughters  avenged  !  And 
he  made  the  knights  recount  the  whole  unto  them,  even  as  it 
had  come  to  pass.  Great  was  the  joy  of  Doña  Ximena 
and  her  daughters,  and  they  bent  their  knees  to  the  ground, 
and  praised  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  because  he  had  given 
them  this  vengeance  for  the  dishonor  which  they  had  re- 
ceived ;  and  Doña  Elvira  and  Doña  Sol  embraced  those 
knights  many  times,  and  would  fain  have  kissed  their  hands 
and  their  feet.  And  the  Cid  said  unto  Doña  Ximena,  Now 
may  you  without  let  marry  your  daughters  with  the  Infantes 
of  Aragón  and  Navarre,  and  I  trust  in  God  that  they  will 
be  well  and  honorably  married,  better  than  they  were  at  first. 
Eight  days  did  the  great  rejoicings  endure  which  the  Cid 
made  in  Valencia,  for  the  venojeance  which  God  had  siven 
him  upon  the  Infantes  of  Carrion,  and  their  uncle  Suero  cap.  269. 
Gonzalez,  the  aider  and  abettor  in  the  villany  which  they  g- 301,^"* 
had  committed. 

IX.     Nowit  came  to  pass  after  this,  that  the  Great  Soldán  How  the 
of  Persia,  having  heard  of  the  great  goodness  of  the  Cid,  Persia  sent 
and  of  his  great  feats  in  arms,  and  how  he  had  never  been  the^CicL 
vanquished   by  mortal  man,  and   how  he   had   conquered 
many  Kings,  Moor  and  Christian,  and  had  won  the  noble 
city  of  Valencia,  and  had  defeated  King  Bucar  Lord  of 
Africa  and  Morocco,  and  twenty  nine  Kings  with  him,  all 
these  things  made  him  greatly  desirous  of  his  love,     i^nd 
holding  him  to  be  one  of  the  noble  men  of  the  world,  he 
sent  messengers  to  him  with  great  gifts,  which  will  be  re- 
counted hereafter,  and  with  them  he  sent  one  of  his  kinsmen. 


336  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    a  full  honorable  man,  with  letters  of  ffreat  love.     When  this 
'       kinsman  reached  the  port  of  Valencia,  he  sent  word  to  the 


Cid  that  he  was  arrived  there  with  a  message  from  the 
Great  Soldán  of  Persia,  who  had  sent  a  present  by  him  ; 
and  when  the  Cid  knew  this,  he  was  well  pleased.  And  in 
the  morning  the  Cid  took  horse,  and  went  out  with  all 
his  company,  all  nobly  attired,  and  his  knights  rode  be- 
fore him  with  their  lances  erect.  And  when  they  had 
gone  about  a  league,  they  met  the  messenger  of  the 
Soldán  coming  to  Valencia :  and  when  he  beheld  them, 
in  what  order  they  came,  he  understood  what  a  noble 
man  the  Cid  Campeador  was.  And  when  he  drew  nigh, 
the  Cid  stopt  his  horse  Bavieca,  and  waited  to  receive 
him.  And  when  the  messenger  came  before  the  Cid  and 
beheld  him,  all  his  flesh  began  to  tremble,  and  he  mar- 
velled greatly  that  his  flesh  should  tremble  thus ;  and  his 
voice  failed  him,  so  that  he  could  not  bring  forth  a  word. 
And  the  Cid  said  that  he  was  welcome,  and  went  towards 
him  to  embrace  him  ;  but  the  Moor  made  him  no  reply, 
being  amazed.  And  when  he  had  somewhat  recovered  and 
could  speak,  he  would  have  kissed  the  Cid's  hand,  but  the 
Cid  would  not  give  it  him :  and  he  thought  this  was  done  for 
haughtiness,  but  they  made  him  understand  that  it  was  to  do 
him  honor  ;  then  was  he  greatly  rejoiced,  and  he  said,  I  hum- 
ble myself  before  thee,  O  Cid,  who  art  the  most  fortunate, 
the  best  Christian,  and  the  most  honorable  that  hath  girded 
on  sword  or  bestrode  horse  these  thousand  years.  The 
Great  Soldán  of  Persia,  my  Lord,  hearing  of  thy  great 
fame  and  renown,  and  of  the  great  virtue  which  is  in  thee, 
hath  sent  me  to  salute  thee  and  receive  thee  as  his  friend, 
even  as  his  best  friend,  the  one  whom  he  loveth  and  prizeth 
Chr.  del  best.  And  he  hath  sent  a  present  by  me  who  am  of  his 
270.  lineage,  and  beseecheth  thee  to  receive  it  as  from  a  friend, 

ff.  301.^"    -^^^^  ^he  Cid  made  answer  that  he  thanked  him  greatly. 
Of  the  pre-      X.     Then  the  Cid  bade  his  people    make  way  that  the 
the^'soidan  sumpter    beasts  which  carried  the  present  might  pass,  and 

sent. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  337 

also  the  stransre  animals  which  the  Soldán  had  sent,  the  hke    BOOK 

whereof  were  not  in  that  land.     And  when  they  were  passed 

he  and  his  company  returned  towards  the  town,  and  the 
messenger  with  him.  And  whensoever  the  messenger  spake 
to  the  Cid,  it  came  into  his  mind  how  his  voice  had  failed 
and  his  flesh  trembled  when  he  beheld  him  ;  and  he  mar- 
velled thereat,  and  Avoiild  fain  have  asked  the  Cid  why  it 
should  be.  And  when  they  entered  Valencia,  great  was  the 
crowd  which  assembled  to  see  the  sumpter  beasts,  and  the 
strange  animals,  for  they  had  never  seen  such  before,  and 
they  marvelled  at  them.  And  the  Cid  gave  order  that  the 
beasts  should  be  taken  care  of,  and  he  went  to  the  Alca- 
zar and  took  the  Moor  with  him  ;  and  when  they  came  to 
Doña  Ximena  the  Moor  humbled  himself  before  her  and 
her  daughters,  and  Avould  have  kissed  her  hand,  but  she 
would  not  give  it  him.  Then  he  commanded  that  the 
camels  and  other  beasts  of  burthen  should  be  unloaded  in 
their  presence,  and  he  began  to  open  the  packages  and  dis- 
play the  noble  things  which  were  contained  therein.  And 
he  laid  before  them  great  store  of  gold  and  of  money, 
which  came  in  leathern  bags,  each  having  its  lock  ;  and 
wrought  silver  in  dishes  and  trenchers  and  basons,  and  pots 
for  preparing  food  ;  all  these  of  fine  silver  and  full  cun- 
ningly wrought,  the  weight  whereof  was  ten  thousand 
marks.  Then  he  brought  out  five  cups  of  gold,  in  each  of 
which  were  ten  marks  of  gold,  with  many  precious  stones 
set  therein,  and  three  silver  barrels,  which  were  full  of  pearls 
and  of  precious  stones.  Moreover  he  presented  unto  him 
many  pieces  of  cloth  of  gold,  and  of  silk,  of  those  which  are 
made  in  Tartary,  and  in  the  land  of  Calabria.  And  more- 
over, a  pound  of  myrrh  and  of  balsam,  in  little  caskets  of 
gold  :  this  was  a  precious  thing,  for  with  this  ointment  they 
were  wont  to  anoint  the  bodies  of  the  Kings  when  they  de- 
parted, to  the  end  that  they  might  not  corrupt,  neither  the 
earth  consume  them :  and  Avith  this  was  the  body  of  the  Cid 
embalmed  after  his  death.  Moreover  he  presented  unto  him 
43 


338  CHRONICLE    OP^   THK  CID, 

BOOK    a  chess  board,  which  was  one  of  the  noble  ones  in  the  world ; 
'        it  was  of  ivory  riveted  with   gold,  and  Avith  many  precious 
stones  round  about  it ;  and  the  men  were  of  gold  and  silver, 
and  the  squares  also  were  richly  wrought  with  stones  of  many 
Cid.  cap.     virtues.'     This  was  a  full  rich,  and  great  and  noble  present, 
Gen.ffJoi.  SO  that  no  man  could  tell  the  price  thereof. 
Of  what         XI.     When  the  Moor  had  produced  all  these  things  be- 
FweenThe    ^OYe  the  Cid,  he  said  unto  him.  All  this.  Sir,  with  the  animals 
ofThe  s?i^  which  thou  hast  seen,  my  Lord  the  Soldán  of  Persia  hath 
dan  and  the  ggj^^   uuto  thcc,  bccausc  of  the  great  fame  which  he  hath 
heard  of  thy  goodness  and  loyalty ;  and,  Sir,  he  beseecheth 
thee  to  accept  it  for  the  love  of  him.     And  the  Cid  thanked 
him,  taking  great  pleasure  therein,  and  said  that  he  would 
fain  do  him  greater  honor  than  he  had  ever  yet  done  to  any 
one.     And  then  he  embraced  him  in  the  name  of  the  Soldán, 
and  said,  that  if  he  were  a  Christian  he  would  give  him 
the   kiss  of  peace ;    and    he   asked   whether   among  those 
things  there  was  aught  which  had  belonged  to  the  person  of 
the  Soldán,  that  if  so  he  might  kiss  it  in  his  honor,  and  in 
token  that  if  he  were  there  present,  he  would  kiss  him  on  the 
shoulder,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  Moors,  for  he  knew 
that  his  Lord  was  one  of  the  noblest  men  in  all  Pagandom. 
When  the  kinsman  of  the  Soldán  heard  this  he  was  greatly 
rejoiced  because  of  the  great  coiu:tesy  wdth  which  the  Cid 
had  spoken,  and  he  perceived  how  noble  a  man  he  was. 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Sir  Cid,  if  you  were  present  before 
my  Lord  the  Soldán,  he  would  do  you  full  great  honor,  and 
would  give  you  the  head  of  his  horse  to  eat,  according  to  the 
custom  of  our  country  ;  but  seeing  that  this  is  not  the  custom 
of  this  country,  I  give  you  my  hving  horse,  which  is  one  of 
the  best  horses  of  Syria  ;  and  do  you  give  order  that  he  be 


'  This  is  the  description  in  the  Chronica  del  Cid.  The  Chronica  Gene- 
ral only  says  that  this  chess-board  {arcidriche ....  Berganza  notices 
the  singular  word)  is  at  this  day,  i.  e.  about  1250,  in  the  Monastery 
at  Cárdena.     It  had  disappeared  in  Berganza's  time. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  339 

taken  in  honor  of  my  Lord  the  Soldán,  and  he  will  be  better    BOOK 
than  his  head  would  be  boiled.     And  I  kiss  your  hand,  Sir '. 


Ruydiez,  and  hold  myself  more  honored  and  a  happier  man 
than  ever  I  have  been  heretofore.  And  the  Cid  accepted 
the  horse,  and  gave  consent  to  the  Moor  that  he  should  kiss 
his  hand.  And  then  he  called  for  his  Almoxarife,  and  bade 
him  take  with  him  this  kinsman  of  the  Soldán,  and  lodge  qj¿'  ^aV 
him  in  the  Garden  of  Villa  Nueva,  and  do  him  even  such  ^^^  ^^^ 
honor  and  service  as  he  would  to  himself.  ^-  ^oi- 

XII.     G  reat  was  the  honor  which  the  Almoxarife  of  the  ^^  ^^f  ^^^" 

son  why  the 

Cid  Ruydiez  did  unto  the  kinsman  of  the  Soldán,  and  he  Soidan  sent 

this  great 

served  him  even  as  he  would  have  served  his  Lord  the  Cid.  present. 
And  when  they  had  disported  and  taken  solace  together,  the 
kinsman  of  the  Soldán  asked  him  concerning  the  Cid,  what 
manner  of  man  he  was.  And  the  Almoxarife  answered  that 
he  was  the  man  in  the  world  who  had  the  bravest  heart,  and 
the  best  knight  at  arms,  and  the  man  who  best  maintained 
his  law  ;  and  in  the  word  which  he  hath  promised  he  never 
fails  ;  and  he  is  the  man  in  the  world  who  is  the  best  friend 
to  his  friend,  and  to  his  enemy  he  is  the  mortallest  foe 
among  all  Christians  ;  and  to  the  vanquished  he  is  full  of 
mercy  and  compassion  ;  and  fuU  thoughtful  and  wise  in 
whatsoever  thing  he  doeth  ;  and  his  countenance  is  such  that 
no  man  seeth  him  for  the  first  time  without  conceiving  great 
fear.  And  this,  said  the  Almoxarife,  I  have  many  times 
witnessed,  for  when  any  messengers  of  the  Moors  come  be- 
fore him,  they  are  so  abashed  that  they  know  not  Avhere  they 
are.  When  the  messenger  of  the  Soldán  heard  this  he 
called  to  mind  how  it  had  been  with  him,  and  he  said  unto 
the  Almoxarife,  that  as  they  were  both  of  one  law  he  be- 
sought him  to  keep  secret  what  he  should  say,  and  he  would 
tell  him  what  had  befallen  him  himself.  And  the  Almoxarife 
said  that  he  Avould  do  as  he  desired.  And  with  that  he  began 
to  say,  that  he  marvelled  greatly  at  what  he  had  heard,  for 
even  as  he  had  now  told  him  that  it  happened  unto  other 
messengers,  even  so  had  he  himself  found  it  the  first  time 


340  CHRONICLE    OF    THE    CID, 

BOOK  that  ho  had  seen  the  Cid ;  for  so  great  was  the  fear  which  he 
'  conceived  at  the  sight  of  his  countenance,  that  for  long  time 
he  had  no  power  of  speech  ;  and  according  to  his  thinking, 
this  could  only  proceed  from  the  grace  of  God  towards  the 
Cid,  that  none  of  his  enemies  might  ever  behold  his  face 
without  fear.  When  the  kinsman  of  the  Soldán  had  said 
this,  the  Almoxarife  perceived  that  he  was  a  wary  man,  and 
one  of  good  understanding ;  and  he  began  to  talk  with  him, 
and  asked  him  whether  he  would  tell  him  what  he  should 
ask,  and  the  messenger  replied  that  he  Avould.  Then  the 
Almoxarife  asked  of  him  if  he  knew  what  Avas  the  reason 
which  had  moved  his  Lord  the  Soldán  to  send  so  great  a 
present  to  the  Cid  Campeador,  and  why  he  desired  to  have 
his  love  when  he  was  so  far  away,  beyond  sea.  Now  the 
messenger  of  the  Soldán  conceived  that  the  Almoxarife 
sought  to  know  the  state  of  the  lands  beyond  sea,  and  he 
feared  that  this  had  been  asked  of  him  by  command  of  the 
Cid ;  and  he  made  answer,  that  so  great  was  the  renown  of 
the  Cid,  and  the  report  which  they  had  heard  in  the  lands 
beyond  sea  of  his  great  feats  in  arms,  that  it  had  moved  the 
Soldán  to  send  him  that  present  and  desire  his  love.  But 
when  the  Almoxarife  heard  this,  he  said  that  he  could  not 
believe  that  this  had  been  the  reason,  but  that  some  other 
intention  had  moved  him.  And  when  the  messenger  per- 
ceived that  the  Almoxarife  understood  him,  and  that  he  de- 
sired to  know  the  Avhole  of  the  matter,  he  said  that  he  would 
tell  him,  but  he  besought  him  to  keep  it  secret.  And  the 
Almoxarife  promised  to  do  this.  Then  he  told  him  that  the 
land  beyond  sea  was  in  such  state  that  they  weened  it  would 
be  lost,  and  that  the  Christians  would  win  it,  so  great  a  Cru- 
sade had  gone  forth  against  it  from  Germany,  and  from 
France,  and  from  Lombardy,  and  Sicily,  and  Calabria,  and 
Ireland,  and  England,  which  had  won  the  city  of  Antioch, 
and  now  lay  before  Jerusalem.  And  my  Lord  the  Great 
Soldán  of  Persia,  hearing  of  the  great  nobleness  of  the  Cid, 
and  thinking  that  he  would  pass  over  also,  was  moved  to 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  341 

send  him  this  present  to  gain  his  love,  that  if  peradventure    BOOK 
he  should  pass  there  he  might  be  his  friend.     And  when  the 


Chr    del 

Almoxarife  of  the  Cid  heard  this,  he  said  that  of  a  truth  he  cid.'  cap. 

272 

believed  it.  Chr.  Gen. 

XIII.     While  vet  that  messens^er  of  the  Soldán  of  Persia  ^-  ^°^- 

•^  ™. ,  ^  Of  the  coin- 

abode  in  Valencia,  tidings  came  to  the  Cid  that  the  Infantes  ing  of  the 

of  Aragón  and  Navarre  were  coming  to  celebrate  their  mar-  Aragón  and 
riage  with  his  daughters,  according  as  it  had  been  appointed  ^'^^^^®- 
at  the  Cortes  of  Toledo.  He  of  Navarre  hight  Don  Ramiro, 
and  he  was  the  son  of  King  Don  Sancho,  him  who  was  slain 
at  Rueda  ;  and  he  married  with  Doña  Elvira,  the  elder  : 
and  the  Infante  of  Aragón  who  married  Doña  Sol,  the 
younger,  hight  Don  Sancho,  and  was  the  son  of  King  Don 
Pedro.  This  King  Don  Pedro  was  he  whom  the  Cid  Ruy- 
diez  conquered  and  made  prisoner,  as  the  history  hath  rela- 
ted ;  but  calling  to  mind  the  great  courtesy  which  the  Cid 
had  shown  in  releasing  him  from  prison,  and  how  he  had 
ordered  all  his  own  to  be  restored  unto  him,  and  moreover 
the  great  worth  and  the  great  goodness  of  the  Cid,  and  the 
great  feats  which  he  had  performed,  he  held  it  good  that  his 
son  should  match  with  his  daughter,  to  the  end  that  the  race 
of  so  good  a  man  might  be  preserved  in  Aragón.  Howbeit 
it  was  not  his  fortune  to  have  a  son  by  Doña  Sol,  for  he  died 
before  he  came  to  the  throne,  and  left  no  issue.  "When  the 
Cid  knew  that  the  Infantes  were  coming,  he  and  all  his  peo- 
ple went  out  six  leagues  to  meet  them,  all  gallantly  attired 
both  for  court  and  for  war  ;  and  he  ordered  his  tents  to  be 
pitched  in  a  fair  meadow,  and  there  he  awaited  till  they 
came  up.  And  the  first  day  the  Infante  Don  Sancho  of 
Aragón  came  up,  and  they  waited  for  the  Infante  Don  Ra- 
miro ;  and  when  they  were  all  met  they  proceeded  to  Va- 
lencia. And  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  came  out  to  meet 
them  with  a  procession,  full  honorably.  Great  were  the 
rejoicings  which  were  made  in  Valencia   because  of  the  p^^J-  <^^'- 

•*     _       ^  Cid.  cap. 

cominsr  of  the  Infantes,  for  eiajht  days  before  the  marriage  273. 

^  7  &  .7  &    (jhr.  Gen. 

began.     And  the  Cid  gave  order  that  they  should  be  lodged  ff.  sos. 


342  CHRONICLE    OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK    in  the   Garden  of  Villa  Nueva,  and  supplied  with   all  things 
'       in  abnndanee. 


Of  the  XIV.     When   eie^ht  days  were  overpast  the  Bishop  Don 

marriage  of  .     '  " 

the  In-       Hieronymo  married  the   Infantes  of  Aragón  and   Navarre 

iciDlCS 

to  the  daughters  of  the  Cid  in  this  manner :  the  Infante  Don 
Ramiro  of  Navarre  to  Doña  Elvira,  and  the  Infante  Don 
Sancho  of  Aragón  to  Doña  Sol.  And  on  the  day  after  they 
had  been  espoused  they  received  the  blessing  in  the  great 
Church  of  St.  Peter,  as  is  commanded  by  the  law  of  Jesus 
Chi'ist,  and  the  Bishop  said  mass.  Who  can  tell  the  great 
rejoicings  which  were  made  at  those  marriages,  and  the 
great  nobleness  thereof  ?  Certes  there  Avould  be  much  to 
tell  ;  for  during  eight  days  that  they  lasted,  there  was  feast- 
ing every  day,  full  honorably  and  plentifully,  where  all 
persons  did  eat  out  of  silver  ;  and  many  bulls  Avere  killed 
every  day,  and  many  of  those  wild  beasts  which  the  Soldán 
sent ;  and  many  sports  were  devised,  and  many  garments 
and  saddles  and  noble  trappings  were  given  to  the  j  oculars. 
And  the  Moors  also  exhibited  their  sports  and  rejoicings, 
after  such  divers  manners,  that  men  knew  not  which  to  go  to 
first.  So  great  was  the  multitude  which  was  there  assem- 
bled, that  they  were  counted  at  eight  thousand  hidalgos. 
And  when  the  marriage  Avas  concluded,  the  Cid  took  his 
sons-in-law  and  led  them  by  the  hand  to  Doña  Ximena,  and 
showed  them  all  the  noble  things  which  the  Soldán  had  sent 
him  ;  and  they  when  they  beheld  such  great  treasures,  and 
such  noble  things  were  greatly  astonished,  and  said  that  they 
did  not  think  there  had  been  a  man  in  Spain  so  rich  as  the 
Cid,  nor  who  possessed  such  things.  And  as  they  were 
marvelling  from  whence  such  riches  could  have  come,  both 
of  gold  and  silver,  and  of  precious  stones  and  pearls,  the 
Cid  embraced  them  and  said.  My  sons,  this  and  all  that  I 
have  is  for  you  and  for  your  wives,  and  I  will  give  unto  you 
the  noblest  and  most  precious  things  that  ever  Avere  given 
with  women  for  their  dowry  ;  for  I  will  give  you  the  half  of 
all  that  you  see  here,  and  the  other  half  I  and  Doña  Ximena 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  343 

will  keep  so  long  as  we  live,  and  after  our  death  all  shall  be    BOOK 

yours  ;    and  my  days  are  now  well  nigh  full.     Then  the '- — 

Infantes  made  answer,  that  they  prayed  God  to  grant  him 
life  for  many  and  happy  years  yet,  and  that  they  thanked 
him  greatly,  and  held  him  as  their  father  ;  and  that  they 
would  ever  have  respect  to  his  honor,  and  be  at  his  service, 
holding  themselves  honored  by  the  tie  there  was  between 
them.     Three  months  these  Infantes  abode  with  the  Cid  in 
Valencia,  in    great   pleasure.      And   then   they   dispeeded 
themselves   of   the  Cid   and   of  their   mother-in-law   Doña 
Ximena,  and  took  each  his  wife  and  returned  into  their  oAvn 
lands  with  great  riches  and  honor.     And  the  Cid  gave  them 
great  treasures,  even  as  he  had  promised,  and  gave  them 
certain  of  those  strange  beasts  which  the  Soldán  had  sent. 
And  he  rode  out  with  them  twelve  leagues.     And  when 
they  took  leave  of  each  other,  there  was  not  a  knight  of  all 
those  who  came  with  the  Infantes,  to  whom  the  Cid  did  not 
give  something,  horse,  or  mule,   or   garments,  or    money, 
so   that  all  were  well  pleased  ;    and  he  gave    his  daugh-  chr.  del 
ters  his  blessing,  and  commended  them  to  God,  and  then  274!  275. 
he  returned  to  Valencia,  and  they  went  to  their  own  country,  g-,  303. 
•    XV.     After  the  Cid  had  seen  his  sons-in-law  depart,  he  How  the 
sent  for  the  messenger  of  the  Soldán,  and  gave  him  many  of7he"b^oT- 
of  the  rare  things  of  his  country  to  carry  unto  his  Lord.  And  ^J^"  Sed 
he  gave  him  a  sword  Avhich  had  the  device  of  the  Soldán 
wrought  in  gold,  and  a  coat  of  mail  and  sleeve  armor,  and 
a  noble  gipion  Avhich  was  wrought  of  knots  ;  ^  and  his  let- 
ters of  reply,  which  were  full  of  great  assurances  of  friend- 
ship.    Much  was  the  messenger  of  the  Soldán  pleased  with 
the  Cid  for  the  great  honor  which  he  had  shown  him,  and 
much  was  he  pleased  also  at  seeing  how  honorably  the  mar-  Chr.  del 
riage  of  his  daughters  had  been  celebrated.     So  he  departed  276.' 
and  went  to  the  port,  and  embarked  on  board  his  ship,  and  ir/303.  ^"* 
went  to  his  Lord  the  Soldán. 


'  Perpunte  que  era  fecho  de  nudos. 


Í44  CHRONICLi:  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK         XVI.     After  this  the  Cid  abode  in  Valencia,  and  he  la- 


X. 


bored  a  full  year  in  settling  all  the  castles  of  the  Moors  who 
Alcalde  of  "^^cre  subjcct  unto  him  in  peace,  and  in  setthng  the  Moors  of 
yoh/io?     Valencia  well  with  the  Christians  ;  and  this  he  did  so  that 

was  bap-  ' 

tized.  their  tribute  Avas  well  paid  from  this  time  till  his  death. 
And  all  the  land  from  Tortosa  to  Origuela  was  under  his 
command.  And  from  this  time  he  abode  in  peace  in  Va- 
lencia ;  and  labored  alway  to  serve  God  and  to  increase  the 
Catholic  faith,  and  to  make  amends  for  the  faults  he  had 
committed  towards  God,  for  he  weened  that  his  days  now 
would  be  but  few.  And  it  came  to  pass  one  day,  the  Cid 
having  risen  from  sleep  and  being  in  his  Alcazar,  there  came 
before  him  an  Alfaqui  whom  he  had  made  Alcalde  of  the 
Moors ;  his  name  was  Alfaraxi,  and  he  it  was  who  made 
the  lamentation  for  Valencia,  as  is  recorded  in  this  history. 
This  Alfaqui  had  served  the  Cid  well  in  his  office  of  Alcalde 
over  the  Moors  of  Valencia  :  for  he  kept  them  in  peace,  and 
made  them  pay  their  tribute  well,  being  a  discreet  man  and 
of  great  prudence,  so  that  for  this  and  for  his  speech  he 
might  have  been  taken  for  a  Christian  :  and  for  this  reason 
the  Cid  loved  him  and  put  great  trust  in  him.  And  when 
the  Cid  saw  him  he  asked  him  what  he  would  have ;  and  he 
like  a  prudent  man  bent  his  knees  before  him,  and  began  to 
kiss  his  hand,  and  said,  Sir  Cid  Ruydiez,  blessed  be  the 
name  of  J  esus  Christ  who  hath  brought  you  to  this  state  that 
you  are  Lord  of  Valencia,-  one  of  the  best  and  noblest  cities 
in  Spain.  What  I  would  have  is  this.  Sir,  my  forefathers 
were  of  this  city,  and  I  am  a  native  hereof ;  and  when  I  was 
a  httle  lad  the  Christians  took  me  captive,  and  I  learnt  their 
tongue  among  them,  and  then  my  will  was  to  be  a  Christian, 
and  to  abide  there  in  the  land  of  the  Christians  ;  but  my 
father  and  mother,  being  rich  persons,  released  me.  And 
God  showed  me  such  favor,  and  gave  me  such  understand- 
ing and  so  subtle,  that  I  learnt  all  the  learning  of  the  Moors, 
and  was  one  of  the  most  honorable  and  best  Alfaquis  that 
ever  was  in  Valencia  till  this  time,  and  of  the  richest,  as  you 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  345 

know,  Sir  ;  and  you  in  your  bounty  made  me  Alcalde,  and    BOOK 
gave  me  your  authority  over  the  Moors,  of  which  peradven- '■ — 


ture  I  was  not  worthy.  And  now,  Sir,  thinking  in  my  heart 
concerning  the  law  in  which  I  have  lived,  I  find  that  I  have 
led  a  life  of  great  error,  and  that  all  which  Mahommed  the 
great  deceiver  gave  to  the  Moors  for  their  law,  is  deceit ; 
and  therefore,  Sir,  I  turn  me  to  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
will  be  a  Christian  and  believe  in  the  Catholic  faith.  And  I 
beseech  you  of  your  bounty  give  order  that  I  may  be  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  give  me  what 
name  you  will.  And  from  this  time  forward  I  will  live  the 
life  of  a  Christian,  and  fulfil  what  is  written  in  the  Gospel, 
and  forsake  wife  and  children  and  kin,  and  all  that  there  is 
in  the  world,  and  serve  God,  and  believe  in  his  faith  and 
holy  law,  as  far  as  the  weakness  of  my  body  can  bear. 
When  the  Cid  Ruydiez  heard  this  he  began  to  smile  for  very 
pleasure  ;  and  he  rose  up  and  took  Alfaraxi  with  him  to 
Doña  Ximena,  and  said,  Here  is  our  Alcalde,  who  will  be  a 
Christian,  and  our  brother  in  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ.  I 
beseech  you  therefore  give  order  to  provide  all  things  that 
may  be  needful.  "When  Doña  Ximena  heard  this  she  re- 
joiced greatly,  and  gave  order  that  all  things  should  be  full 
nobly  prepared.  And  on  the  morrow  the  Bishop  Don  Hi- 
eronymo  baptized  him,  and  they  gave  him  the  name  of  Gil 
Diaz :  and  his  godfathers  were  Don  Alvar  Fañez,  and  Pero 
Bermudez,  and  Martin  Antolinez  of  Burgos ;  and  Doña 
Ximena,  with  other  honorable  dames,  were  his  godmothers. 
And  from  that  time  forward  Gil  Diaz  was  in  such  favor  with 
the  Cid,  that  he  trusted  all  his  affairs  to  his  hands,  and  he  chr.deicid. 
knew  so  well  how  to  demean  himself,  both  towards  him  and  277]  ^^^' 
all  those  of  his  company,  that  they  all  heartily  loved  him.       ff.^s'of  ^"" 

44 


HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  ELEVENTH  BOOK 


OF     THE 


CHKONICLE    OF    THE    CID 


BOOK 
XL 

How  tid- 
ings came 
that  King 
Bucar  was 
coming 
against 
Valencia. 


I.  It  is  "written  in  the  history  which  Abenalfarax,  the 
nephew  of  Gil  Diaz,  composed  in  Valencia,  that  for  five 
years  the  Cid  Riiydiez  remained  Lord  thereof  in  peace,  and 
in  all  that  time  he  sought  to  do  nothing  but  to  serve  God, 
and  to  keep  the  Moors  quiet  who  were  under  his  dominion  ; 
so  that  Moors  and  Christians  dwelt  together  in  such  accord, 
that  it  seemed  as  if  they  had  alway  been  united  ;  and  they 
all  loved  and  served  the  Cid  with  such  good  will  that  it  was 
marvellous.  And  when  these  five  years  were  over,  tidings 
were  spread  far  and  near,  which  reached  Valencia,  that  King 
Bucar  the  Miramamolin  of  Morocco,  holding  himself  dis- 
graced because  the  Cid  Campeador  had  conquered  him  in 
the  field  of  Quarto  near  unto  Valencia,  where  he  had  slain 
or  made  prisoners  all  his  people,  and  driven  him  into  the  sea, 
and  made  spoil  of  all  the  treasures  which  he  had  brought 
with  him  ;  .  .  King  Bucar  calling  these  things  to  mind,  had 
gone  himself  and  stirred  up  the  whole  Paganism  of  Barbary, 
even  as  far  as  Montes  Claros,  to  cross  the  sea  again,  and 
avenge  himself  if  he  could  ;  and  he  had  assembled  so  great 
a  power,  that   no  man  could  devise  their  numbers.     When 


CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID.  347 

the  Cid  heard  these  tidins^s  he  was  troubled  at  heart  ;  how-    BOOK 

XI 
beit  he  dissembled  this,  so  that  no  person  knew  what  he  was '■ — 


minded  to  do  ;  and  thus  the  matter  remained  for  some 
days.  And  when  he  saw  that  the  news  came  thicker  and 
faster,  and  that  it  was  altogether  certain  that  King  Bucar 
was  coming  over  sea  against  him,  he  sent  and  bade  all  the 
Moors  of  Valencia  assemble  together  in  his  presence,  and 
when  they  were  all  assembled  he  said  unto  them,  Good  men 
of  the  Aljama,  ye  well  know  that  from  the  day  wherein  I 
became  Lord  of  Valencia,  ye  have  alway  been  protected 
and  defended,  and  have  past  your  time  well  and  peaceably 
in  your  houses  and  heritages,  none  troubling  you  nor  doing 
you  wrong  ;  neither  have  I  who  am  your  Lord  ever  done 
aught  unto  you  that  was  against  right.  And  now  true  tidings 
are  come  to  me  that  King  Bucar  of  Morocco  is  arrived  from 
beyond  sea,  with  a  mighty  power  of  Moors,  and  that  he  is 
coming  against  me  to  take  from  me  this  city  which  I  Avon 
with  so  great  labor.  Now  therefore,  seeing  it  is  so,  I  hold 
it  good  and  command  that  ye  quit  the  town,  both  ye  and 
your  sons,  and  your  women,  and  go  into  the  suburb  of  Al- 
cudia, and  the  other  suburbs,  to  dwell  there  with  the  other 
Moors,  till  we  shall  see  the  end  of  this  business  between  me 
and  King  Bucar.  Then  the  Moors,  albeit  they  were  loth,  Chr.  del 
obeyed  his  command  ;  and  when  they  were  all  gone  out  of  273.  ^^^ 
the  city,  so  that  none  remained,  he  held  himself  safer  than  g-  305,  * 
he  had  done  before. 

II.  Now  after  the  Moors  were  all  gone  out  of  the  city.  How  St. 
it  came  to  pass  in  the  middle  of  the  night  that  the  Cid  was  peared  unto 
lying  in  his  bed,  devising  how  he  might  withstand  this  com- 
ing of  King  Bucar,  for  Abenalfarax  saith  that  when  he  Avas 
alone  in  his  palace  his  thoughts  were  of  nothing  else.  And 
when  it  was  midnight  there  came  a  great  light  into  the  pa- 
lace, and  a  great  odor,  marvellous  sweet.  And  as  he  was 
marvelling  what  it  might  be,  there  appeared  before  him  a 
man  as  white  as  snow  ;  he  was  in  the  likeness  of  an  old 
man  with  grey  hair  and  crisp,  and  he  carried  certain  keys  in 


348  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    his  hand  ;  and  before   the  Cid  could  speak  to  him  he  said, 
'. —  Slecpest  thou,  Rodrigo,  or  what  art  thou  doing  ?     And  the 


Cid  made  answer,   What  man  art  thou  who   askest  me  ? 
And  he  said,  I  am  St.  Peter,  the  Prince  of  the  Apostles, 
who  come  unto  thee  with  more  urgent  tidings  than  those 
for  which  thou  art  taking  thought  concerning  King  Bucar, 
and  it  is,  that  thou  art  to  leave  this  world,  and  go  to  that 
which   hath  no  end  ;  and  this  will  be  in  thirty  days.     But 
God  will  show  favor  unto  thee,  so  that  thy  people  shall  dis- 
comfit King  Bucar,  and  thou,  being  dead,  shalt  win  this  bat- 
tle for  the  honor  of  thy  body  :  this  will  be  with  the  help  of 
Santiago,  whom  God  Avill  send  to  the  business  :  but  do  thou 
strive  to  make  atonement  for  thy  sins,  and  so  thou  shalt  be 
saved.     All  this  Jesus  Christ  vouchsafeth  thee  for  the  love  of 
me,  and   for  the  reverence  which  thou  hast  alway  shown  to 
my  Church  in  the  Monastery  of  Cárdena.     When  the  Cid 
Campeador  heard  this  he  had  great  pleasure  at  heart,  and  he 
let  himself  fall  out  of  bed  upon  the  earth,  that  he  might  kiss 
the  feet  of  the  Apostle  St.  Peter ;  but  the  Apostle  said.  Strive 
not  to  do  this,  for  thou  canst  not  touch  me  ;  but  be  sure  that 
all  this  which  I  have  told  thee  will  come  to  pass.     And  when 
the  blessed  Apostle  had  said  this,  he  disappeared,  and  the 
palace  remained  full  of  a  sweeter  and  more  delightful  odor 
than  heart  of  man  can  conceive.     And  the  Cid  Ruydiez  re- 
Chr.  del     mained  greatly  comforted  by  what  St.  Peter  had  said  to  him, 
279.  ^^^     and  as  certain  that  all  this  would  come  to  pass,  as  if  it  w^ere 
Éot"-   already  over. 

How  the         m*     Early  on  the  morrow  he  sent  to  call  all  his  honor- 
Cid  spake  j^^jg  j^gj^  ^q  ^j^g  Alcazar ;  and  when  they  were  all  assembled 

to  his  peo-  '  «^ 

pie.  before  him,  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  weeping  the  Avhile, 

Friends  and  kinsmen  and  true  vassals  and  honorable  men, 
many  of  ye  must  well  remember  when  King  Don  Alfonso 
our  Lord  twice  banished  me  from  his  land,  and  most  of  ye, 
for  the  love  which  ye  bore  me  followed  me  into  banishment, 
and  have  guarded  me  ever  since.  And  God  hath  shown 
such  mercy  to  you  and  to  me,  that  we  have  Avon  many  bat- 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  349 

ties  against  Moors  and  Christians  ;  those  which  were  against    BOOK 
Christians,  God  knows,  were  more  through  their  fault  than .         


my  will,  for  they  strove  to  set  themselves  against  the  good 
fortune  which  God  had  given  me,  and  to  oppose  his  service, 
helping  the  enemies  of  the  faith.  Moreover  we  won  this 
city  in  which  we  dwell,  which  is  not  under  the  dominion  of 
any  man  in  the  world,  save  only  of  my  Lord  the  King  Don 
Alfonso,  and  that  rather  by  reason  of  our  natural  allegiance 
than  of  any  thing  else.  And  now  I  would  have  ye  know 
the  state  in  which  this  body  of  mine  now  is  ;  for  be  ye  cer- 
tain that  I  am  in  the  latter  days  of  my  life,  and  that  thirty 
days  hence  will  be  my  last.  Of  this  I  am  well  assured  ;  for 
for  these  seven  nights  past  I  have  seen  visions.  I  have  seen 
my  father  Diego  Laynez,  and  Diego  Rodriguez  my  son  ;  and 
every  time  they  say  to  me.  You  have  tarried  long  here,  let 
us  go  now  among  the  people  who  endure  for  ever.  Now 
notwithstanding  man  ought  not  to  put  his  trust  in  these 
things,  nor  in  such  visions,  I  know  this  by  other  means  to 
be  certain,  for  Sir  St.  Peter  hath  appeared  to  me  this  night, 
when  I  was  awake  and  not  sleeping,  and  he  told  me  that 
when  these  thirty  days  were  over,  I  should  pass  away  from 
this  world.  Now  ye  know  for  certain  that  King  Bucar  is 
coming  against  us,  and  they  say  that  thirty  and  six  Moorish 
Kings  are  coming  with  him ;  and  since  he  bringeth  so  great 
a  power  of  Moors,  and  I  have  to  depart  so  soon,  how  can 
ye  defend  Valencia  !  But  be  ye  certain,  that  by  the  mercy 
of  God  I  shall  counsel  ye  so,  that  ye  shall  conquer  King 
Bucar  in  the  field,  and  win  great  praise  and  honor  from  him,  ^^j.  ^^^ 
and  Doña  Ximena,  and  ye  and  all  that  ye  have,  go  hence  in  £|^-  ^^P- 
safety  ;  how  ye  are  to  do  all  this  I  will  tell  ye  hereafter,  be-  ^hr.  Gen. 

r         i^  \  '  ff.  305. 

lore  I  depart. 

IV.     After  the  Cid  had  said  this  he  sickened  of  the  ma-  How  the 
lady  01  which  he  died.     And  the  day  before  his  weakness  iiis  bed. 
waxed  great,  he  ordered  the  gates  of  the  town  to  be  shut, 
and  went  to  the  Church  of  St.  Peter ;  and  there  the  Bishop 
Don  Hieronymo  being  present,  and  all  the  clergy  who  were 


350  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    in  Valencia,   and  tho  knigiils  and  honorable  men  and  honor- 
'■ —  able  dames,  as  many  as  the  Church  could  hold,   the  Cid 


Ruydiez  stood  up,  and  made  a  full  noble  preaching,  showing 
that  no  man  whatsoever,  however  honorable  or  fortunate 
they  may  be  in  this  world,  can  escape  death ;  to  which,  said 
he,  I  am  now  full  near  ;  and  since  ye  know  that  this  body  of 
mine  hath  never  yet  been  conquered,  nor  put  to  shame,  I 
beseech  ye  let  not  this  befall  it  at  the  end,  for  the  good  for- 
tune of  man  is  only  accomplished  at  his  end.  How  this  is 
to  be  done,  and  what  ye  all  have  to  do,  I  Avill  leave  in  the 
hands  of  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  and  Alvar  Fañez,  and 
Pero  Bermudez.  And  when  he  had  said  this  he  placed 
himself  at  the  feet  of  the  Bishop,  and  there  before  all  the 
people  made  a  general  confession  of  all  his  sins,  and  all  the 
faults  which  he  had  committed  against  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
And  the  Bishop  appointed  him  his  penance,  and  assoyled 
him  of  his  sins.  Then  he  arose  and  took  leave  of  the  people, 
weeping  plenteously,  and  returned  to  the  Alcazar,  and  be- 
took himself  to  his  bed,  and  never  rose  from  it  again  ;  and 
every  day  he  w^axed  weaker  and  weaker,  till  seven  days  only 
remained  of  the  time  appointed.  Then  he  called  for  the 
caskets  of  gold  in  which  was  the  balsam  and  the  myrrh 
which  the  Soldán  of  Persia  had  sent  him ;  and  when  these 
were  put  before  him  he  bade  them  bring  him  the  golden 
cup,  of  which  he  was  wont  to  drink ;  and  he  took  of  that 
balsam  and  of  that  myrrh  as  much  as  a  little  spoon-full,  and 
mingled  it  in  the  cup  wdth  rose-water,  and  drank  of  it ;  and 
for  the  seven  days  which  he  lived  he  neither  ate  nor  drank 
aught  else  than  a  Httle  of  that  myrrh  and  balsam  mingled 
with  water.  And  every  day  after  he  did  this,  his  body  and 
Cid  ca^  ^^^  countenance  appeared  fairer  and  fresher  than  before,  and 
280-    ^      his  voice  clearer,  though  he  waxed  weaker  and  weaker  daily, 

Chr.    Gen.  .        . 

ff.  306.  SO  that  he  could  not  move  in  his  bed. 

CkTap-^  V.     On  the  twenty-ninth  day,  being  the  day  before  he  de- 

^hfa^  parted,  he  called  for  Doña  Ximena,  and  for  the  Bishop  Don 

should  be  Hicronymo,  and  Don  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya,  and  Pero  Bermu- 

done  alter  J         '  J     ^ 

his  death. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  351 

dez,  and  his  trusty  Gil  Diaz ;  and  when  they  were  all  five    BOOK 

before  him,  he  began  to  direct  them  what  they  should  do  ' 

after  his  death  ;  and  he  said  to  them,  Ye  know  that  King 
Bucar  will  presently  be  here  to  besiege  this  city,  with  seven 
and  thirty  Kings  whom  he  bringeth  with  him,  and  with  a 
mighty  power  of  Moors.  Now  therefore  the  first  thing 
which  ye  do  after  I  have  departed,  wash  my  body  with  rose- 
water  many  times  and  well,  as  blessed  be  the  name  of  God 
it  is  washed  within  and  made  pure  of  all  uncleanness  to  re- 
ceive his  holy  body  to-morrow,  which  will  be  my  last  day. 
And  when  it  has  been  well  washed  and  made  clean,  ye  shall 
dry  it  well,  and  anoint  it  with  this  myrrh  and  balsam,  from 
these  golden  caskets,  from  head  to  foot,  so  that  every  part 
shall  be  anointed,  till  none  be  left.  And  you  my  Sister 
Doña  Ximena,  and  your  women,  see  that  ye  utter  no  cries, 
neither  make  any  lamentation  for  me,  that  the  Moors  may 
not  know  of  my  death.  And  when  the  day  shall  come  in 
which  King  Bucar  arrives,  order  all  the  people  of  Valencia 
to  go  upon  the  walls,  and  sound  your  trumpets  and  tam- 
bours, and  make  the  greatest  rejoicings  that  ye  can.  And 
when  ye  would  set  out  for  Castille,  let  all  the  people  know  in 
secret,  that  they  make  themselves  ready,  and  take  with  them 
all  that  they  have,  so  that  none  of  the  Moors  in  the  suburb 
may  know  thereof ;  for  certes  ye  cannot  keep  the  city,  neither 
abide  therein  after  my  death.  And  see  ye  that  sumpter 
beasts  be  laden  with  all  that  there  is  in  Valencia,  so  that  no- 
thing which  can  profit  may  be  left.  And  this  I  leave  espe- 
cially to  your  charge,  Gil  Diaz.  Then  saddle  ye  my  horse 
Bavieca,  and  arm  him  well ;  and  ye  shall  apparel  my  body 
full  seemlily,  and  place  me  upon  the  horse,  and  fasten  and 
tie  me  thereon  so  that  it  cannot  fall  :  and  fasten  my  sword 
Tizona  in  my  hand.  And  let  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo 
go  on  one  side  of  me,  and  my  trusty  Gil  Diaz  on  the  other, 
and  he  shall  lead  my  horse.  You,  Pero  Bermudez,  shall 
bear  my  banner,  as  you  were  wont  to  bear  it ;  and  you, 
Alvar  Fañez,  my  cousin,  gather  your  company  together,  and 


352 


CHRONICLE   OF   THE   CID, 


BOOK 
XI. 


Chr.  del 
Cid.  cap. 
280.  Chr. 
Gen.  ff. 
306. 

How  the 

Cid  made 
his  testa- 
ment and 
departed. 


put  the  host  in  order  as  you  are  wont  to  do.  And  go  ye 
forth  and  fight  with  King  Bucar ;  for  be  ye  certain  and 
doubt  not  that  ye  shall  win  this  battle ;  God  hath  granted 
me  this.  And  when  ye  have  won  the  fight,  and  the  Moors 
are  discomfited,  you  may  spoil  the  field  at  pleasure.  Ye 
will  find  great  riches.  What  ye  are  afterwards  to  do  I  will 
tell  ye  to-morrow,  when  I  make  my  testament. 

VI.  Early  on  the  morrow  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo, 
and  Alvar  Fañez,  and  Pero  Bermudez,  and  Martin  Anto- 
linez,  came  to  the  Cid.  Gill  Diaz  and  Doña  Ximena  were 
alway  with  him  ;  and  the  Cid  began  to  make  his  testament. 
And  the  first  thing  which  he  directed,  after  commending 
his  soul  to  God,  was,  that  his  body  should  be  buried  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  w^here  it  now  hes ; 
and  he  bequeathed  nnto  that  Monastery  many  good  inherit- 
ances, so  that  that  place  is  at  this  day  the  richer  and  more 
honorable.  Then  he  left  to  all  his  company  and  household 
according  to  the  desert  of  every  one.  To  all  the  knights 
who  had  served  him  since  he  went  out  of  his  own  coimtry, 
he  gave  great  wealth  in  abundance.  And  to  the  other 
knights  who  had  not  served  him  so  long,  to  some  a  thousand 
marks  of  silver,  to  others  tAvo,  and  some  there  were  to  whom 
he  bequeathed  three,  according  who  they  were.  Moreover, 
to  the  squires  Avho  were  hidalgos,  to  some  five  hundred, 
and  others  there  were  who  had  a  thousand  and  five  hundred. 
And  he  bade  them,  when  they  arrived  at  St.  Pedro  de  Cár- 
dena, give  clothing  to  four  thousand  poor,  to  each  a  skirt  of 
escanforte  and  a  mantle.  And  he  bequeathed  to  Doña  Xim- 
ena all  that  he  had  in  the  world,  that  she  might  live  honor- 
ably for  the  remainder  of  her  days  in  the  Monastery  of  St. 
Pedro  de  Cárdena ;  and  he  commanded  Gil  Diaz  to  remain 
with  her  and  serve  her  well  all  the  days  of  her  life.  And  he 
left  it  in  charge  to  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  and  Doña 
Ximena  his  wife,  and  Don  Alvar  Fañez,  and  Pero  Bermudez, 
and  Felez  Muñoz,  his  nephews,  that  they  should  see  all  this 
fulfilled.     And  he  commanded  Alvar  Fañez  and  Pero  Ber- 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  353 

mudez,  when  they  had  conquered  King  Bucar,  to  proceed    BOOK 
forthwith  into   Castille  and  fulfil  all  that  he  had  enjoined '. — 


This  was  at  the  hour  of  sexts.  Then  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  the 
Campeador  of  Bivar,  bade  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  give 
him  the  body  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  he 
received  it  with  great  devotion,  on  his  knees,  and  weeping 
before  them  all.  Then  he  sate  up  in  his  bed  and  called  upon 
God  and  St.  Peter,  and  began  to  pray,  saying.  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  thine  is  the  power  and  the  kingdom,  and  thou  art 
above  all  Kings  and  all  nations,  and  all  Kings  are  at  thy 
command.  I  beseech  thee  therefore  pardon  me  my  sins,  and 
let  my  soul  enter  into  the  light  which  hath  no  end.  And 
when  the  Cid  Ruydiez  had  said  this,  this  noble  Baron  yielded 
up  his  soul,  which  was  pure  and  without  spot,  to  God,  on 
that  Sunday  which  is  called  Quinquagesima,  being  the  May  29, 
twenty  and  ninth  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou- 
sand and  ninety  and  nine,  and  in  the  seventy  and  third  year 
of  his  life.  After  he  had  thus  made  his  end  they  washed 
his  body  twice  with  warm  water,  and  a  third  time  with  rose 
water,  and  then  they  anointed  and  embalmed  it  as  he  had 
commanded.  And  then  all  the  honorable  men,  and  all  the 
clergy  who  were  in  Valencia,  assembled  and  carried  it  to 
the  Church  of  St.  Mary  of  the  Vh'tues,  which  is  near  the  q|J["  ^^^ 
Alcazar,  and  there  they  kept  their  vigil,  and  said  prayer  and?,^/-  ^ 
performed  masses,  as  was  meet  for  so  honorable  a  man.  ^-  ^oz, 
VII.     Three  days  after  the  Cid  had  departed  Kin^  Bucar  How  King 

.    ^  ^    Bucar  came 

came  into  the  port  of  Valencia,  and  landed  with  all  his  "p  against 
power,  which  was  so  great  that  there  is  not  a  man  in  the 
world  who  could  give  account  of  the  Moors  whom  he 
brought.  And  there  came  with  him  thirty  and  six  Kings, 
and  one  Moorish  Queen,  who  was  a  negress,-  and  she 
brought  with  her  two  hundred  horsewomen,  all  negr esses 
like  herself,  all  having  their  hair  shorn  save  a  tuft  on  the  top, 
and  this  was  in  token  that  they  came  as  if  upon  a  pilgrimage, 
and  to  obtain  the  remission  of  their  sins ;  and  they  were  all 
armed  in  coats  of  mail  and  with  Turkish  bows.  King  Bucar 
ordered  his  tents  to  be  pitched  round  about  Valencia,  and 
45 


354  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    Abcnalfarax  who  wrote  this  history  in   Arabic,  saiih,  thai 
there   were   full  fifteen  thousand  tents  ;  and  he   bade  that 


Moorish  negress  with  her  archers  to  take  their  station  near 
the  city.  And  on  the  morrow  they  began  to  attack  the  city, 
and  they  fought  against  it  three  days  strenuously ;  and  the 
Moors  received  great  loss,  for  they  came  blindly  up  to  the 
walls  and  were  slain  there.  And  the  Christians  defended 
themselves  right  well,  and  every  time  that  they  went  upon 
the  walls,  they  sounded  trumpets  and  tambours,  and  made 
great  rejoicings,  as  the  Cid  had  commanded.  This  con- 
tinued for  eight  days  or  nine,  till  the  companions  of  the  Cid 
had  made  ready  every  thing  for  their  departure,  as  he  had 
commanded.  And  King  Bucar  and  his  people  thought  that 
the  Cid  dared  not  come  out  against  them,  and  they  were 
the  more  encouraged,  and  began  to  think  of  making  bastilles 
Cid.  cap.  ^^^  engines  wherewith  to  combat  the  city,  for  certes  they 
tfhr  Gen  ^'^^^^^d  that  the  Cid  Ruydiez  dared  not  come  out  against 
ff.  307.       them,  seeing  that  he  tarried  so  long. 

Chil  ü^  VIII.  All  this  while  the  company  of  the  Cid  were  pre- 
went  out  paring  all  things  to  go  into  Castille,  as  he  had  commanded 
lencia.  before  his  death ;  and  his  trusty  Gil  Diaz  did  nothing  else 
but  labor  at  this.  And  the  body  of  the  Cid  was  prepared 
after  this  manner  :  first  it  was  embalmed  and  anointed  as  the 
history  hath  already  recounted,  and  the  virtue  of  the  balsam 
and  myrrh  was  such  that  the  flesh  remained  firm  and  fair, 
having  its  natural  color,  and  his  coimtenance  as  it  was  wont 
to  be,  and  the  eyes  open,  and  his  long  beard  in  order,  so 
that  there  was  not  a  man  who  would  have  thought  him  dead 
if  he  had  seen  him  and  not  known  it.  And  on  the  second 
day  after  he  had  departed,  Gil  Diaz  placed  the  body  upon  a 
right  noble  saddle,  and  this  saddle  with  the  body  upon  it  he 
put  upon  a  frame  ;  and  he  dressed  the  body  in  a  gambax ' 

'    Vestieronla  a  carona  un  gamhax  de  cendal  delgado.     In  the  Poema  de 
Alexandra  the  word  in  used  precisely  in  the  same  manner  — 


Vestio  a  carona  un  gamhax  de  cendal. 


Copla  430. 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  355 


XI. 


of  fine  sendal,  next  the  skin.  And  he  took  two  boards  and  ^2?^ 
fitted  them  to  the  body,  one  to  the  breast  and  the  other  to 
the  shoulders  ;  these  were  so  hollowed  out  and  fitted  that 
they  met  at  the  sides  and  under  the  arms,  and  the  hind  one 
came  up  to  the  pole,  and  the  other  up  to  the  beard  ;  and 
these  boards  were  fastened  into  the  saddle,  so  that  the  body 
could  not  move.  All  this  was  done  by  the  morning  of  the 
twelfth  day  ;  and  all  that  day  the  people  of  the  Cid  were 
busied  in  making  ready  their  arms,  and  in  loading  beasts 
with  all  that  they  had,  so  that  they  left  nothing  of  any  price 
in  the  whole  city  of  Valencia,  save  only  the  empty  houses. 
When  it  was  midnight  they  took  the  body  of  the  Cid,  fast- 
ened to  the  saddle  as  it  was,  and  placed  it  upon  his  horse 
Bavieca,  and  fastened  the  saddle  well :  and  the  body  sate  so 
upright  and  well  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  was  alive.  And  it 
had  on  painted  hose  of  black  and  white,  so  cunningly  paint- 
ed that  no  man  who  saw  them  would  have  thought  but  that 
they  were  grieves  and  cuishes,  unless  he  had  laid  his  hand 
upon  them  ;  and  they  put  on  it  a  surcoat  of  green  sendal, 
having  his  arms  blazoned  thereon,  and  a  helmet  of  parch- 
ment, which  was  cunningly  painted  that  every  one  might 
have  believed  it  to  be  iron  ;  and  his  shield  was  hung  round 
his  neck,  and  they  placed  the  sword  Tizona  in  his  hand,  and 
they  raised  his  arm,  and  fastened  it  up  so  subtilly  that  it  was 
a  marvel  to  see  how  upright  he  held  the  sword.  And  the 
Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  went  on  one  side  of  him,  and  the 
trusty  Gil  Diaz  on  the  other,  and  he  led  the  horse  Bavieca, 
as  the  Cid  had  commanded  him.  And  when  all  this  had 
been  made  ready,  they  went  out  from  Valencia  at  midnigbi, 
through   the   gate   of  Roseros,  which  is  towards  Castille. 

And  the  Glossary  explains  it  to  be  a  kind  of  shirt,  as  the  passage  plainly 
implies.  The  Chronica  Genera/ makes  it  of  a  different  material,  .  .  Ves- 
tiol  a  carona  del  cuerpo  un  gamhax  tranco  fecho  de  un  raudal.  I  know 
not  wheiher  this  means  network,  or  if  it  be  an  error  for  cendal,  or  perhaps 
for  ranzal. 


356  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK     Pero  Bermiidez  went  first  with  the  banner  of  the  Cid,  and 
XI.  .         .  .  ' 

with  him  five  hundred  knights  who  guarded  it,  all  well  ap- 


pointed. And  after  these  came  all  the  baggage.  Then 
came  the  body  of  the  Cid  with  an  hundred  knights,  all  cho- 
sen men,  and  behind  them  Doña  Ximena  with  all  her  com- 
pany, and  six  hundred  knights  in  the  rear.     All  these  went 

Chr  deicid  ^^^  ^^  silently,  and  Avith  such  a  measured  pace,  that  it  seem- 

cY*  g"^'     ^^  ^^  ^^  there  Avere  only  a  score.     And  by  the  time  that  they 

ff.  303.       had  all  gone  out  it  was  broad  day. 

How  King      IX.     Now  Alvar  Fañez  Minaya  had  set  the  host  in  order, 

Bucar    was 

utterly  dis-  and  while  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  and  Gil  Diaz  led 
away  the  body  of  the  Cid,  and  Doña  Ximena,  and  the  bag- 
gage, he  fell  upon  the  Moors.  Flfst  he  attacked  the  tents  of 
that  Moorish  Queen  the  Negress,  who  lay  nearest  the  city ; 
and  this  onset  was  so  sudden,  that  they  killed  full  a  hundred 
and  fifty  Moors  before  they  had  time  to  take  arms  or  go 
to  horse.  But  that  Moorish  Negress  was  so  skilful  m  di*aw- 
ing  the  Turkish  bow,  that  it  was  held  for  a  marvel,  and  it  is 
said  that  they  called  her  in  Arabic  Nugueymat  Tarya^ 
which  is  to  say,  the  Star  of  the  Archers.  And  she  was  the 
first  that  got  on  horseback,  and  with  some  fifty  that  were 
with  her,  did  some  hurt  to  the  company  of  the  Cid  ;  but  in 
fine  they  slew  her,  and  her  people  fled  to  the  camp.  And 
so  great  was  the  uproar  and  confusion,  that  few  there  were 
who  took  arms,  but  instead  thereof  they  turned  their  backs 
and  fled  toward  the  sea.  And  when  King  Bucar  and  his 
Kings  saw  this  they  were  astonished.  And  it  seemed  to 
them  that  there  came  against  them  on  the  part  of  the  Christ- 
ians full  seventy  thousand  knights,  all  as  white  as  snow  :  and 
before  them  a  knight  of  great  stature  upon  a  white  horse 
with  a  bloody  cross,  who  bore  in  one  hand  a  white  banner, 
and  in  the  other  a  sword  which  seemed  to  be  of  fire,  and  he 
made  a  great  mortality  among  the  Moors  who  were  flying. 
And  King  Bucar  and  the  other  Kings  were  so  greatly  dis- 

*  Megeyma  Turia  in  the  Chronica  del  Cid, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BTVAR.  357 

mayed  that  they  never  checked  the  reins  till  they  had  ridden    BOOK 
into  the  sea ;  and  the  company  of  the  Cid  rode  after  them, 


smiting  and  slaying  and  giving  them  no  respite  ;  and  they 
smote  down  so  many  that  it  Avas  marvellous,  for  the  Moors 
did  not  turn  their  heads  to  defend  themselves.  And  when 
they  came  to  the  sea,  so  great  was  the  press  among  them  to 
get  to  the  ships,  that  more  than  ten  thousand  died  in  the  water. 
And  of  the  six  and  thirty  Kings,  twenty  and  two  were  slain. 
And  King  Bucar  and  they  who  escaped  with  him  hoisted 
sails  and  went  their  Avay,  and  never  more  turned  their 
heads.  Then  Alvar  Fañez  and  his  people,  when  they  had 
discomfited  the  Moors,  spoiled  the  field,  and  the  spoil 
thereof  was  so  great  that  they  could  not  carry  it  away.  And 
they  loaded  camels  and  horses  with  the  noblest  things  which 
they  found,  and  after  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  and  Gil 
Diaz,  who  Avith  the  body  of  the  Cid,  and  Doña  Ximena,  and 
the  baggage,  had  gone  on  till  they  were  clear  of  the  host, 
and  then  waited  for  those  who  were  gone  against  the  Moors. 
And  so  great  was  the  spoil  of  that  day,  that  there  was  no 
end  to  it :  and  they  took  up  gold,  and  silver,  and  other  pre- 
cious things  as  they  rode  through  the  camp,  so  that  the 
poorest  man  among  the  Christians,  horseman  or  on  foot,  be- 
came rich  Avith  what  he  Avon  that  day.  And  when  they 
were  all  met  together,  they  took  the  road  toAvard  Castille  ;  chr.del 
and  they  halted  that  night  in  a  village  which  is  called  Siete  ^J^'  ¿'JP* 
Aguas,  that  is  to  say,  the  Seven  Waters,  Avhich  is  nine  ^^"-  ^• 
leagues  from  Valencia. 

X.     Abenalfarax,  he  Avho  Avrote  this  history  in  Arabic,  How  the 
saith,  that  the  day  Avhen  the  company  of  the  Cid  Avent  out  into  the 
from  Valencia,  and  discomfited  King  Bucar  and  the  six  and  "  ^* 
thirty  Kings  Avho  Avere  Avith  him,  the  Moors  of  Alcudia  and 
of  the  suburbs  thought  that  he  Avent  out  alive,  because  they 
saw  him  on  horseback,  sAvord  in  hand  ;  but  Avhen  they  saAv 
that  he  went  toAvards  Castille,  and  that  none  of  his  company 
returned  into  the  town,  they  Avere  astonished.     And  all  that 
day  they  remained  hi  such  amaze,  that  they  neither  dared 


358  CHRONICLE    OF    THE   CID, 

BOOK  £To  into  the  tents  which  Kinff  Bncar's  host  had  left,  nor  enter 
XI.  : 
into  the  town,  thinking  that  the  Cid  did  this  for  some  de- 
vice ;  and  all  night  they  remained  in  the  same  doubt,  so 
that  they  dared  not  go  out  from  the  suburb.  When  it  was 
morning  they  looked  towards  the  town,  and  heard  no  noise 
there  ;  and  Abenalfarax  then  took  horse,  and  taking  a  man 
with  him,  went  toward  the  town,  and  found  all  the  gates 
thereof  shut,  till  he  came  to  that  through  Avhich  the  company 
of  the  Cid  had  gone  forth  ;  and  he  went  into  the  city  and 
traversed  the  greater  part  thereof,  and  found  no  man  therein, 
and  he  was  greatly  amazed.  Then  he  went  out  and  called 
aloud  to  the  Moors  of  the  suburbs,  and  told  them  that  the 
city  was  deserted  by  the  Christians  ;  and  they  were  more 
amazed  than  before  :  nevertheless  they  did  not  yet  dare 
either  to  go  out  to  the  camp  or  to  enter  into  the  town,  and 
in  this  doubt  they  remained  till  it  Avas  mid-day.  And  w^hen 
they  saw  that  no  person  appeared  on  any  side,  Abenalfarax 
returned  again  into  the  town,  and  there  went  Avith  him  a 
great  company  of  the  best  Moors  ;  and  they  went  into  the 
Alcazar,  and  looked  through  all  the  halls  and  chambers,  and 
they  found  neither  man  nor  living  thing  ;  but  they  saw 
written  upon  a  wall  in  Arabic  characters  by  Gil  Diaz,  how 
the  Cid  Ruy  diez  was  dead,  and  that  they  had  carried  him 
away  in  that  manner  to  conquer  King  Bucar,  and  also  to  the 
end  that  none  might  oppose  their  going.  And  when  the 
Moors  saw  this  they  rejoiced  and  were  exceeding  glad,  and 
they  opened  the  gates  of  the  toAvn,  and  sent  to  tell  these 
tidings  to  those  in  the  suburbs.  And  they  came  with  their 
wives  and  children  into  the  town,  each  to  the  house  which 
had  been  his  before  the  Cid  won  it.  And  from  that  day 
Valencia  remained  in  the  power  of  the  Moors  till  it  was 
Avon  by  King  Don  Jamye  of  Aragón,  he  Avho  is  called  the 
Conqueror,  Avhich  was  an  hundred  and  seventy  years.  But 
though  King  Don  Jamye  won  it,  it  is  alway  called  Valencia 
del  Cid,  On  the  morrow  they  went  into  the  tents  of  King 
Bucar,  and  found  there  many  arms  ;  but  the  tents  were 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE  BIVAR.  359 

deserted,  save  only  that  they  found  certain  women  who  had    book 
hid  themselves,  and  who  told  them  of  the  defeat  of  King  — U — 


Bucar.      And   the   dead   were   so   many   that   they   could 

scarcely  make  way  among  them.    And  they  went  on  through 

this  great  mortality  to  the  port,  and  there  they  saw  no  ships 

but  so  many  Moors  lying  dead  that  tongue  of  man  cannot 

tell  their  numbers  ;  and  they  began  to  gather  up  the  spoils 

of  the  field,  which  were  tents,  and  horses,  and  camels,  and 

buffaloes,   and   flocks,  and  gold  and  silver,  and  garments, 

and  store  of  provisions,  out  of  all  number,  so  that  they  had  q^^  ¿^^ 

wherewith  to  suflice  the  city  of  Valencia  for  two  years,  and  ^^^-  ^^P- 

to  sell  to  their  neis^hbors  also  ;  and  they  were  full  rich  from  £h>'-  G^en. 

^  '  -^  if.  309. 

that  time. 

XI.  When  the  company  of  the  Cid  departed  from  the  How  the 
Siete  Aguas,  they  held  their  way  by  short  journeys  to  Salva-  of  the  Cid 
cañete.  And  the  Cid  went  alway  upon  his  horse  Bavieca,  ^^^  ^^e 
as  they  had  brought  him  out  from  Valencia,  save  only  that  ^'^^^' 
he  wore  no  arms,  but  was  clad  in  right  noble  garments  ; 
and  all  who  saw  him  upon  the  way  would  have  thought  that 
he  was  alive,  if  they  had  not  heard  the  truth.  And  when- 
ever they  halted  they  took  the  body  off,  fastened  to  the  sad- 
dle as  it  was,  and  set  it  upon  that  frame  which  Gil  Diaz  had 
made,  and  when  they  went  forward  again,  they  placed  it  in 
like  manner  upon  the  horse  Bavieca.  And  when  they 
reached  Salvacañete,  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  and 
Doña  Ximena,  and  Alvar  Fañez,  and  the  other  honorable 
men,  sent  their  letters  to  all  the  kinsmen  and  friends  of  the 
Cid  Ruydiez,  bidding  them  come  and  do  honor  to  his 
funeral ;  and  they  sent  letters  also  to  his  sons-in-law,  the 
Infantes  of  Aragón  and  Navarre,  and  to  King  Don  Alfonso. 
And  they  moved  on  from  Salvacañete  and  came  to  Osma, 
and  then  Alvar  Fañez  asked  of  Doña  Ximena  if  they  should 
not  put  the  body  of  the  Cid  into  a  coffin  covered  with  purple, 
and  with  nails  of  gold  ;  but  she  would  not,  for  she  said  that 
while  his  countenance  remained  so  fresh  and  comely,  and  his 
eyes  so  fair,  his  body  should  never  be  placed  in  a  coffin,  and 


360  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    that  her  children  should  see  the  face  of  their  father  ;  and  they 

' thought  that  she  said  well,  so  the  body  was  left  as  it  was. 

And  at  the  end  of  fifteen  days  the  Infante  of  Aragón  ar- 
rived, with  Doña  Sol  his  wife,  and  they  brought  with  them 
an  hundred  armed  knights,  all  having  their  shields  reversed 
hanging  from  the  saddle  bow,  and  all  in  grey  cloaks,  with 
the  hoods  rent.  And  Doña  Sol  came  clad  in  linsey-wool- 
sey, she  and  all  her  women,  for  they  thought  that  mourning 
was  to  be  made  for  the  Cid.  But  when  they  came  within 
half  a  league  of  Osma,  they  saw  the  banner  of  the  Cid  com- 
ing on,  and  all  his  company  full  featly  apparelled.  And 
when  they  drew  nigh  they  perceived  that  they  were  w^eep- 
ing,  but  they  made  no  wailing  ;  and  when  they  saAV  him 
upon  his  horse  Bavieca,  according  as  ye  have  heard,  they 
were  greatly  amazed.  But  so  great  was  the  sorrow  of  the 
Infante  that  he  and  all  his  company  began  to  lament  aloud. 
And  Doña  Sol,  when  she  beheld  her  father,  took  off  her  tire 
and  threw  it  upon  the  ground  and  began  to  tear  her  hair, 
which  was  like  threads  of  gold.  But  Doña  Ximena  held  her 
hand  and  said,  Daughter,  you  do  ill,  in  that  you  break  the 
command  of  your  father,  who  laid  his  curse  upon  all  who 
should  make  lamentation  for  him.  Then  Doña  Sol  kissed 
the  hand  of  the  Cid  and  of  her  mother,  and  put  on  her  tire 
again,  saying,  Lady  mother,  I  have  committed  no  fault  in 
this,  forasmuch  as  I  knew  not  the  command  of  my  father. 
And  then  they  tiu'ned  back  to  Osma,  and  great  was  the 
multitude  whom  they  found  there  assembled  from  all  parts 
to  see  the  Cid,  having  heard  in  what  manner  he  was  brought, 
for  they  held  it  to  be  a  strange  thing  ;  and  in  truth  it  was, 
for  in  no  history  do  we  find  that  with  the  body  of  a  dead 
man  hath  there  been  done  a  thing  so  noble  and  strange  as 
this.  Then  they  moved  on  from  Osma,  and  came  to  San- 
testeban  de  Gormaz.  And  there  after  few  days  the  King  of 
Navarre  came  Avith  the  Queen  Doña  Elvira  his  wife  ;  and 
they  brought  with  them  two  hundred  knights ;  howbeit  their 
shields  were  not  reversed,  for  they  had  heard  that  no  mourn- 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAR. 


361 


ing  was  to  be  made  for  the  Cid.     And  when  they  were    BOOK 

within  half  a  league  of  Santesteban,  the  company  of  the  Cid 

went  out  to  meet  them,  as  they  had  the  Infante  of  Aragón  ; 
and  they  made  no  other  lamentation,  save  that  they  wept 
with  Doña  Elvira ;  and  when  she  came  up  to  the  body  of 
her  father  she  kissed  his  hand,  and  the  hand  of  Doña  Xime- 
na  her  mother.  And  greatly  did  they  marvel  when  they  saw 
the  body  of  the  Cid  Ruydiez  how  fair  it  was,  for  he  seemed 
rather  alive  than  dead.  And  they  moved  on  from  Santes- 
teban, towards  San  Pedro  de  Cárdena.  Great  was  the  con- 
course of  people  to  see  the  Cid  Ruydiez  coming  in  that 
ffuise.     They  came  from  Rioia,   and  from  all  Castille,   and  _.    ,  , 

°  -^  -^    '  .       Chr.delCid. 

from  all  the  country  round  about,   and  when  they  saw   him  cap.  286. 
their  wonder  was  the  greater,  and  hardly  could  they  be  if.  310. 
persuaded  that  he  was  dead. 

XII.     At  this  time  King  Don  Alfonso  abode  in  Toledo,  How  King 

,  .  ,  1        /-<•  1  1^0"  Alfon- 

and  when  the  letters  came  unto  him  saying  how  the  Cid  so  came  to 
Campeador  was  departed,  and  after  what  manner  he  had  the  Cid. 
discomfited  King  Bucar,  and  how  they  brought  him  in  this 
goodly  manner  upon  his  horse  Bavieca,  he  set  out  from 
Toledo,  taking  long  journeys  till  he  came  to  San  Pedro  de 
Cárdena,  to  do  honor  to  the  Cid  at  his  funeral.  The  day 
when  he  drew  nigh  the  Infante  of  Aragón  and  the  King  of 
Navarre  went  out  to  met  him,  and  they  took  the  body  of  the 
Cid  with  them  on  horseback,  as  far  as  the  Monastery  of  San 
Christoval  de  Ybeas,  which  is  a  league  from  Cárdena  ;  and 
they  went,  the  King  of  Navarre  on  one  side  of  the  body,  and 
the  Infante  of  Aragón  on  the  other.  And  when  King  Don 
Alfonso  saw  so  great  a  company  and  in  such  goodly  array, 
and  the  Cid  Ruydiez  so  nobly  clad  and  upon  his  horse  Ba- 
vieca, he  was  greatly  astonished.  Then  Alvar  Fañez  and 
the  other  good  men  kissed  his  hand  in  the  name  of  the  Cid. 
And  the  King  beheld  his  countenance,  and  seeing  it  so  fresh 
and  comely,  and  his  eyes  so  bright  and  fair,  and  so  even 
and  open  that  he  seemed  alive,  he  marvelled  greatly.  But 
when  they  told  him  that  for  seven  days  he  had  drank  of  the 
46 


362  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    myrrh  and  balsam,  and  had  neither  ate  nor  drank  of  aught 
^    cLsc,  and  how  he  had  aiierwards  been  anointed  and  embaha- 


ed,  he  did  not  then  hold  it  for  so  great  a  wonder,  for  he  had 
heard  that  in  the  land  of  Egypt  they  were  wont  to  do  thus 
with  their  Kings.  When  they  had  all  returned  to  the  Mo- 
nastery they  took  the  Cid  from  off  his  horse,  and  set  the 
body  upon  the  frame,  as  they  were  wont  to  do,  and  placed 
it  before  the  altar.  Many  were  the  honors  which  King  Don 
Alfonso  did  to  the  Cid  in  masses  and  vigils,  and  other  holy 
services,  such  as  are  fitting  for  the  body  and  soul  of  one  who 
is  departed.  IMoreover  he  did  gi-eat  honor  to  the  King  of 
Chr.  del      Navarre,  and  to  the  Infante  of  Arasjon,   ordering  that  all 

Cid.  cap.  '  o       '  o 

287'  ^       thinsfs  which  Avere  needful  should  be  sjiven  to  them  and  their 

Chr.  Gea.  ^        .  ^ 

flf.  310.        companies. 

How  the  XIII.  On  the  third  day  after  the  coming  of  King  Don 
Cid  was  Alfonso,  they  Avould  have  interred  the  body  of  the  Cid,  but 
his  ivory  when  the  King  heard  what  Doña  Ximena  had  said,  that 
^  ^^^'  while  it  was  so  fair  and  comely  it  should  not  be  laid  in  a 
coffin,  he  held  that  what  she  said  Avas  good.  And  he  sent 
for  the  ivory  chair  which  had  been  carried  to  the  Cortes  of 
Toledo,  and  gave  order  that  it  should  be  placed  on  the  right 
of  the  altar  of  St.  Peter ;  and  he  laid  a  cloth  of  gold  upon 
it,  and  upon  that  placed  a  cushion  covered  Avith  a  right  noble 
tartarí,  and  he  ordered  a  graven  tabernacle  to  be  made  over 
the  chair,  richly  Avrought  with  azure  and  gold,  having  there- 
on the  blazonry  of  the  Kings  of  Castille  and  Leon,  and  the 
King  of  Navarre,  and  the  Infante  of  Aragón,  and  of  the  Cid 
Ruydiez  the  Campeador.  And  he  himself,  and  the  King 
of  Navarre  and  the  Infante  of  Aragón,  and  the  Bishop  Don 
Hieronymo,  to  do  honor  to  the  Cid,  helped  to  take  his  body 
from  betAveen  the  tAvo  boards,  in  Avhich  it  had  been  fastened 
at  Valencia.  And  Avhen  they  had  taken  it  out,  the  body 
Avas  so  firm  that  it  bent  not  on  either  side,  and  the  flesh  so 
firm  and  comely,  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  Avere  yet  alive. 
And  the  King  thought  that  Avhat  they  purported  to  do  and 
had  thus  begun,  might  full  Avell  be  effected.     And  they  clad 


RODRIGO    DIAZ    DE    BIVAR.  363 

the  body  in  full  noble  tartaric  and  in  cloth  of  purple,  which    BOOK 
the  Soldán  of  Persia  had  sent  him,  and  put  him  on  hose  of \ — . 


the  same,  and  set  him  in  his  ivory  chair ;  and  in  his  left 
hand  they  placed  his  sword  Tizona  in  its  scabbard,  and  the 
strings  of  his  mantle  in  his  right.     And  in  this  fashion  the 
body  of  the  Cid  remained  there  ten  years  and  more,  till  it^|^Jcap 
was   taken   thence,  as  the    history  will  relate   anon.     And  ^^,^-  ^ 
when  his  garments  waxed  old,  other  good  ones  Avere  put  on.  ff-  3ii. 

XIV.  Kina*  Don  Alfonso,  and  the  sons-in-law  of  the  Cid,  ^^^  '^^^ 

<-•  '  '  company 

Kinsf  Don  Ramiro  of  Navarre,  and  the  Infante  Don  Sancho  brake  up 

^  _  ^  ^  after  this 

of  Aragón,  with  all  their  companies,  and  all  the  other  hon-  was  done. 
orable  men,  abode  three  weeks  in  St.  Pedro   de  Cárdena, 
doing  honor  to  the  Cid.     And  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo, 
and  the  other  Bishops  who  came  with  King  Don  Alfonso, 
said  every  day   their  masses,   and  accompanied   the  body 
of  the  Cid  there  where  it  was  placed,  and  sprinkled   holy 
water  upon  it,  and  incensed  it,  as  is  the  custom  to  do  over  a 
grave.     And  after  three  weeks  they  who  were  there  assem- 
bled began  to  break  up,  and  depart  to  their  own  houses. 
And  of  the  company  of  the  Cid,  some  went  with  the  King 
of  Navarre,   and  other   some  with  the  Infante   of  Aragón  ; 
but  the   greater  number,   and  the  most  honorable  among 
them,  betook  themselves  to  King  Don  Alfonso,  whose  natural 
subjects  they  were.     And  Doña  Ximena  and  her  compa- 
nions abode  in  San  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  and  Gil  Diaz  with 
her,  as  the  Cid  had  commanded  in  his  testament.     And  the 
Bishop   Don  Hieronymo,   and  Alvar    Fañez  Minaya,    and  chr.  del 
Pero  Bermudez,  remained  there  also  till  they  had  fulfilled  288.  ^^^ 
all  that  the  Cid  Ruydiez  had  commanded  in  his  testament  to  g-  \^  ^  ^"" 
be  done. 

XV.  Gil  Diaz  did  his  best  endeavor  to  fulfil  all  that  his  of  ^^^  care 

which  was 

Lord  the  Cid  Ruydiez  had  commanded  him,  and  to  serve  taken  of 
Doña  Ximena  and  her  companions  truly  and  faithfully  ;  and 
this  he  did  so  well,  that  she  Avas  well  pleased  with  his  faith- 
fulness.    And  Doña  Ximena  fulfilled  all  that  the  Cid  had 
commanded  her  ;  and  every  day  she  had  masses  performed 


364  CHRo^'ICLE  of  the  cid, 

BOOK    for  his  soul,  and  appointed  many  vigils,  and  gave  great  alms 
^    for  the  soul  of  the  Cid  and  of  his  family.     And  thLs  was  the 


hfe  which  she  led,  doing  good  wherever  it  was  needful  for 
the  love  of  God  ;  and  she  was  alway  by  the  body  of  the 
Cid,  save  only  at  meal  times  and  at  night,  for  then  they 
would  not  permit  her  to  tarry  there,  save  only  when  vigils 
were  kept  in  honor  of  him.  Moreover  Gil  Diaz  took  great 
delight  in  tending  the  horse  Bavieca,  so  that  there  were  few 
days  in  which  he  did  not  lead  him  to  water,  and  bring 
him  back  with  his  own  hand.  And  from  the  day  in  which 
the  dead  body  of  the  Cid  was  taken  off  his  back,  never 
man  was  suffered  to  bestride  that  horse,  but  he  was  alway 
led  when  they  took  him  to  water,  and  when  they  brought 
him  back.  And  Gil  Diaz  thought  it  fitting  that  the  race  of 
that  good  horse  should  be  continued,  and  he  bought  two 
mares  for  him,  the  goodliest  that  could  be  found,  and  when 
they  were  with  foal,  he  saw  that  they  were  well  taken  care 
of,  and  they  brought  forth  the  one  a  male  colt  and  the  other 
a  female  ;  and  from  these  the  race  of  this  good  horse  was 
kept  up  in  Castille,  so  that  there  were  afterwards  many 
good  and  precious  horses  of  his  race,  and  peradventure  are 
at  this  day.  And  this  good  horse  hved  two  years  and  a  half 
after  the  death  of  his  master  the  Cid,  and  then  he  died  also, 
having  lived,  according  to  the  history,  full  forty  years.  And 
Gil  Diaz  buried  him  before  the  gate  of  the  Monastery,  in 
the  public  place,  on  the  right  hand  ;  and  he  planted  two 
elms  upon  the  grave,  the  one  at  his  head  and  the  other 
at  his  feet,  and  these  elms  grew  and  became  great  trees, 
and  are  yet  to  be  seen  before  the  gate  of  the  JMonastery. 
Chr.  Gen.  And  Gil  Diaz  save  order  that  when  he  died  they  should 
Chr.  del      bury  him  by  that  good  horse  Bavieca,  whom  he  had  loved 

Cid.  cap.  „ 

289.  SO  well. 

Of  the  XVI.     Four  years  after  the  Cid  had  departed  that  noble 

Doña  Xim-  lady  Dofia  Ximena  departed  also,  she  who  had  been  the 

®^^*  wife  of  that  noble  baron  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  the  Campeador. 

At  that  time  Don  Garcia  Tellez  was  Abbot  of  the  Monas- 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  S65 

tery,  a  right  noble  monk,  and  a  great  hidalgo.     And  the    BOOK 

Abbot  and  Gil  Diaz  sent  for  the  daughters  of  the  Cid  and '- — 

Doña  Ximena  to  come  and  honor  their  mother  at  her  funeral, 
and  to  inherit  what  she  had  left.     Doña  Sol,  who  was  the 
younger,  came  first,  because  Aragón  is  nearer  than  Navarre, 
and  also  because  she  was  a  widow ;  for  the  Infante  Don 
Sancho,  her  husband,  had  departed  three  years  after  the 
death  of  the  Cid,  and  had  left  no  child.     King  Don  Ramiro 
soon  arrived  with  the  other  dame,  Queen  Doña  Elvira  his 
wife,  and  he  brought  with  him  a  great  company,  in  honor  of 
his  wife's  mother,  and  also  the  Bishop  of  Pamplona,  to  do 
honor  to  her  funeral ;  and  the  Infante  Don  Garcia  Ramirez, 
their  son,  came  with  them,  being  a  child  of  four  years  old. 
Moreover  there  came  friends  and  kinsmen  from  all  parts. 
And  when  they  were  all  assembled  they  buried  the  body  of 
Doña  Ximena  at  the  feet  of  the  ivory  chair  on  which  the 
Cid  w^as  seated  ;  and  the  Bishop  of  Pamplona  said  mass, 
and  the  Abbot  Don  Garcia  Tellez  officiated.     And  they  tar- 
ried there  seven  days,  singing  many  masses,  and  doing  much 
good  for  her  soul's  sake.     And  in  that  time  the  Bishop  Don 
Hieronymo  arrived,   who  abode  with  King  Don  Alfonso, 
and  he  came  to  do  honor  to  the  body  of  Doña  Ximena  ; 
for  so  soon  as  he  heard  that  she  was  departed,  he  set  off, 
taking  long  journeys  every  day.     And  Avhen  the  seven  days 
were  over.  King  Don  Ramiro  and  Queen  Doña  Elvira  his 
wife,  and  her  sister  Doña  Sol,  set  apart  rents  for  the  soul  of 
Doña  Ximena,  and  they  appointed  that  Gil  Diaz  should  have 
them  for  his  life,  and  that  then  they  should  go  to  the  Monas- 
tery for  ever  :  and  they  ordained  certain  anniversaries  for 
the  souls  of  the  Cid  and  of  Doña  Ximena.     After  this  was 
done  they  divided  between  them  what  Doña  Ximena  had 
left,  which  was  a  great  treasure  in  gold  and  in  silver,  and  in 
costly  garments  ;  .  .  the  one  half  Queen  Doña  Elvira  took, 
and  Doña  Sol  the  other.     And  when  they  had  thus  divided 
it.  Doña  Sol  said  that  all  which  she  had  in  the  world  should 
be  for  her  nephew  the   Infante   Don  Garcia  Ramirez,  and 


366  CHRONICLE   OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    with  the  good  will  of  Queen  Elvira  his  mother,  she  adopted 
— - — '- —  him  then   to   be  her  son,   and  she  took   him  with  her    to 


Aragón,  to  the  lands  Avhich  had  been  given  her  in  dower, 

and  bred  him  up  till  he  became  a  young  man ;  and  alter  the 

death  of  his  father  he  was  made  King  of  Navarre,  as  may  be 

seen  in  the  book  of  the  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  Spain. 

And  when  all  these  things  were  done  they  departed  each  to 

Chr.delCid.  ^^^  ^^^^  homc,  and  Gil  Diaz  remained,  serving  and  doing 

cJt  ^Gen    ^onor  to  the  bodies  of  his  master  the  Cid  and  Doña  Ximena 

ff.  312.       Jiig  mistress.  ' 

Of  what         XVII.     Now   Don  Garcia  Tellez   the   Abbot,    and   the 

happened  ' 

to  a  Jew     trusty  Gil  Diaz,  were  wont  every  year  to  make  a  sreaX  fes- 

who  would    .        -^  '  .  . 

have  taken  tival  on  the  day  of  the  Cid's  departure,  and  on  that  anniver- 
the  beard,  sary  they  gave  food  and  clothing  to  the  poor,  who  came  from 
all  parts  round  about.  And  it  came  to  pass  when  they  made 
the  seventh  anniversary,  that  a  great  multitude  assembled  as 
they  were  wont  to  do,  and  many  Moors  and  Jews  came  to 
see  the  strange  manner  of  the  Cid's  body.  And  it  was  the 
custom  of  the  Abbot  Don  Garcia  Tellez,  when  they  made 
that  anniversary,  to  make  a  right  noble  sermon  to  the 
people  :  and  because  the  multitude  which  had  assembled 
was  so  great  that  the  Church  could  not  hold  them,  they 
went  out  into  the  open  place  before  the  Monastery,  and  he 
preached  unto  them  there.  And  while  he  was  preaching 
there  remained  a  Jew  in  the  Church,  who  stopt  before  the 
body  of  the  Cid,  looking  at  him  to  see  how  nobly  he  was 
there  seated,  having  his  countenance  so  fair  and  comely,  and 
his  long  beard  in  such  goodly  order,  and  his  sword  Tizona  in 
its  scabbard  in  his  left  hand,  and  the  strings  of  his  mantle  in 
his  right,  even  in  such  manner  as  King  Don  Alfonso  had  left 
him,  save  only  that  the  garments  had  been  changed,  it  being 
now  seven  years  since  the  body  had  remained  there  in  that 
ivory  chair.  Now  there  was  not  a  man  in  the  Church  save 
this  Jew,  for  all  the  others  were  hearing  the  preachment 
which  the  Abbot  made.  And  when  this  Jew  perceived  that 
he  was  alone,  he  began  to  think   within  himself  and  say. 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  367 

This  is  the  body  of  that  Ruydiez  the  Cid,  whom  they  say  no    BOOK 
man  in  the  world  ever  took  by  the  beard  while  he  lived  . 


I  will  take  him  by  the  beard  now,  and  see  what  he  can  do 
to  me.  And  with  that  he  put  forth  his  hand,  to  pull  the 
beard  of  the  Cid  ;  .  .  but  before  his  hand  could  reach  it,  God, 
who  would  not  suffer  this  thing  to  be  done,  sent  his  spirit 
into  the  body,  and  the  Cid  let  the  strings  of  his  mantle  go 
from  his  right  hand ,  and  laid  hand  on  his  sword  Tizona,  and 
drew  it  a  full  palm's  length  out  of  the  scabbard.  And  when 
/the  Jew  saw  this,  he  fell  upon  his  back  for  great  fear,  and 
began  to  cry  out  so  loudly,  that  all  they  who  were  Avithout 
the  Church  heard  him,  and  the  Abbot  broke  off  his  preach- 
ment and  went  into  the  Church  to  see  what  it  might  be. 
And  when  they  came  they  found  this  Jew  lying  upon  his 
back  before  the  ivory  chair,  like  one  dead,  for  he  had  ceased 
to  cry  out,  and  had  swooned  away.  And  then  the  Abbot 
Don  Garcia  Tellez  looked  at  the  body  of  the  Cid,  and  saw 
that  his  right  hand  was  upon  the  hilt  of  the  sword,  and  that 
he  had  drawn  it  out  a  full  palm's  length  ;  and  he  was  greatly 
amazed.  And  he  called  for  holy  water,  and  threw  it  in  the 
face  of  the  Jew,  and  with  that  the  Jew  came  to  himself. 
Then  the  Abbot  asked  him  what  all  this  had  been,  and  he 
told  him  the  whole  truth  ;  and  he  knelt  down  upon  his  knees 
before  the  Abbot,  and  besought  him  of  his  mercy  that  he 
would  make  a  Christian  of  him,  because  of  this  great  miracle 
which  he  had  seen,  and  baptize  him  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  he  would  live  and  die  in  his  faith,  holding  all 
other  to  be  but  error.  And  the  Abbot  baptized  him  in  the 
name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  gave  him  to  name  Diego  Gil. 
And  all  who  were  there  present  were  greatly  amazed,  and 
they  made  a  great  outcry  and  great  rejoicings  to  God  for 
this  miracle,  and  for  the  power  which  he  had  shown  through 
the  body  of  the  Cid  in  this  manner  ;  for  it  was  plain  that 
what  the  Jew  said  was  verily  and  indeed  true,  because  the  chr.  del 
posture  of  the  Cid  was  changed.  And  from  that  day  for- 291 ."  292! 
ward  Diego  Gil  remained  in  the  Monastery  as  long  as  he  ff 
lived,  doing  service  to  the  body  of  the  Cid. 


Chr.  Gen, 
313. 


368  CHRONICLE    OF    THE    CID, 

BOOK         XVIII.     After  that  day  the  body  of  the  Cid  remained  in 
'. —  the  same  posture,  for  they  never  took  his  hand  off  the  sword, 


bixiy  0^1116  ^^^  changed  his  garments  more,  and  thus  it  remained  three 
^'.^  ^!f      years  longer,  till  it  had  been  there  ten  years  in  all.     And 
then  the  nose  began  to  change  color.     And  when  the  Abbot 
Don  Garcia  Tellez  and  Gil  Diaz  saw  this,  they  weened  that 
it  was  no  longer  fitting  for  the  body  to  remain  in  that  man- 
ner.    And   three  Bishops  from  the   neighboring   provmces 
met  there,  and  with  many   masses   and   vigils,    and   great 
honor,  they  interred  the  body  after  this  manner.     They  dug 
a  vault  before  the  altar,  beside  the  grave  of  Doña  Ximena, 
Cid  c^^     ^^^  vaulted  it  over  with  a  high  arch,  and  there  they  placed 
29^-  the  body  of  the  Cid  seated  as  it  Avas  in  the  ivory  chair,  and 

ff.  313.       in  his  garments,  and  with  the  sword  in  his  hand,  and  they 

Berganza.  i  •       i  •    i  i  i      • 

5.  33.  §384.  hung  up  his  shield  and  his  banner  upon  the  walls. 

9f  the  XIX.     After  the  body  of  the  noble  Cid  Campeador  had 

death  ot  ... 

Gil  Diaz,  been  thus  honorably  interred,  Gil  Diaz  his  trusty  servant 
abode  still  in  the  Monastery  of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  doing 
service  to  the  graves  of  the  Cid  and  Doña  Ximena,  and 
making  their  anniversaries,  and  celebrating  masses,  and 
giving  great  alms  to  the  poor  both  in  food  and  clothing,  for 
the  good  of  their  souls  ;  and  in  this  manner  he  lived  while 
Don  Garcia  Tellez  was  Abbot,  and  two  others  after  him, 
and  then  he  died.  And  his  deportment  had  ahvay  been  such 
in  that  Monastery,  that  all  there  were  his  friends,  and  la- 
mented greatly  at  his  death,  because  he  had  led  so  devout 
and  good  a  hfe,  and  served  so  trustily  at  the  graves  of  his 
master  and  mistress.  And  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  gave 
order  that  they  should  lay  his  body  beside  the  good  horse 
Bavieca  whom  he  had  loved  so  Avell,  in  the  grave  which  he 
had  made  there  for  himself  while  he  was  living.  And 
Diego  Gil  remained  in  his  place,  doing  the  same  service 
ff*^3Í3^^"'  ^vhich  he  had  done,  till  he  departed  also.  And  the  liistory 
Chr.  del      snith  that  thousjh  Gil  Diaz  was  srood,  Diec-o  Gil  was  even 

Cid.  cap.  '^^  a  7  o 

292.  better. 


RODRIGO   DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  369 

XX.     Eighty  and  six  years  after  the  death  of  the  Cid    BOOK 
Campeador,   that  is  to  say,  in  the  year  of  the  Era  1223, 


How  ihe 


which  is  the  year  of  the  Incarnation  1185,  it  came  to  pass,  K^n^^ofNa- 
that  there  was  war  between  the  Kings  of  Leon  and   Na- ^J^J^'"^^^'"^^^-^ 
varre  on  the  one  part,  and  the  King  of  Castille  on  the  other,  ^oo^y  , 

^     _    ^    ^_  ^  which  he 

notwithstanding  this  King  Don  Sancho  of  Navarre  was  had  taken 
uncle  to  the  King  of  Castille,  being  his  mother's  brother,  the  Cid, 
And  this  King  Don  Sancho  entered  into  the  lands  of  his 
nephew  King  Don  Alfonso  of  Castille,  and  advanced  as 
far  as  Burgos,  and  with  his  sword  he  struck  a  great 
stroke  into  the  elm  tree  which  is  before  the  Church  of 
St.  John  at  Burgos,  in  token  that  he  had  taken  posses- 
sion of  all  that  land  ;  and  he  carried  aAvay  with  him  a 
great  booty  in  flocks  and  herds  and  beasts  of  the  plough, 
and  whatever  else  he  could  find,  and  with  all  this  booty 
went  his  way  toward  Navarre.  Now  he  had  to  pass  nigh 
the  Monastery  of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  where  the  body  of 
the  Cid  Campeador  lay.  And  at  that  time  the  Abbot  of  the 
Monastery,  whose  name  was  Don  Juan,  was  a  good  man, 
and  a  hidalgo,  and  stricken  in  years  ;  and  he  had  been  a 
doughty  man  in  arms  in  his  day.  And  when  he  saw  this 
great  booty  being  driven  out  of  Castille,  he  was  sorely  grieved 
at  the  sight,  and  though  he  was  now  an  old  man,  and  it  was 
long  since  he  had  got  on  horseback,  he  went  to  horse  now, 
and  took  ten  monks  with  him,  and  bade  the  strongest  among 
them  take  down  the  banner  of  the  Cid  from  the  place  where 
it  was  hung  up,  and  he  went  after  King  Don  Sancho,  who 
was  carrying  away  the  spoil.  And  the  King  when  he  saw 
him  coming  marvelled  what  banner  this  might  be,  for  in 
those  days  there  was  no  banner  like  unto  that  borne  by  any 
man  in  all  the  kingdoms  of  Spain  ;  and  perceiving  how  few 
they  were  who  came  with  it,  he  halted  to  see  what  it  might 
be.  And  the  Abbot  humbled  himself  before  him  when  he 
came  up,  and  said.  King  Don  Sancho  of  Navarre,  I  am  the 
Abbot  of  this  Monastery  of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  wherein 
lies  the  body  of  the  Cid  Campeador,  your  great  grand- 
47 


370  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  CID. 

BOOK    fiither  ;  and  for  that  reason  presuming  on  your  bounty  and 
— '. — '. —  favor,  I  am  come  hither  with  this  banner,  which  was  borne 


before  him  in  his  battles,  to  beseech  you  that  you  would 
leave  this  booty  for  the  honor  of  this  banner  and  of  the  body 
of  the  Cid.  And  when  King  Don  Sancho  heard  this,  he 
marvelled  at  the  great  courage  of  the  man,  that  he  should 
thus  without  fear  ask  of  him  to  restore  his  booty.  And  he 
said  unto  him  after  a  while.  Good  man,  I  know  you  not  : 
but  for  what  you  have  said  I  will  give  back  the  booty,  for 
which  there  are  many  reasons.  For  I  am  of  the  lineage  of 
the  Cid  as  you  say,  and  my  father  King  Don  Garcia  being 
the  son  of  Doña  Elvira  his  daughter,  this  is  the  first  reason ; 
and  the  second  is  for  the  honor  of  his  body  which  lies  in 
your  Monastery  ;  and  the  third  is  in  reverence  to  this  his 
banner,  which  never  Avas  defeated.  And  if  none  of  these 
were  of  any  avail,  yet  ought  I  to  restore  it,  w^ere  it  only 
for  this,  that  if  he  were  living  there  is  none  who  could 
drive  away  the  spoils  of  Castille,  he  being  so  near.  For 
the  love  of  God  therefore,  and  of  my  forefather  the  Cid,  I 
give  it  to  him,  and  to  you,  who  have  known  so  well  how  to 
ask  it  at  my  hands.  When  the  Abbot  heard  this  he  was  as 
joyful  as  he  could  be,  and  would  have  kissed  the  hand  of 
King  Don  Sancho,  but  the  King  w^ould  not  suffer  this,  be- 
cause he  was  a  priest  of  the  mass.  Then  the  King  ordered 
the  spoil  to  be  driven  to  the  Monastery,  and  went  himself 
with  it,  and  saw  the  banner  hung  up  again  in  its  place,  and 
abode  there  three  weeks,  till  all  that  booty  had  been  restored 
to  the  persons  from  whom  it  was  taken.  And  when  this  was 
done  he  offered  to  the  Monastery  two  hundred  pieces  of  gold 
for  the  soul  of  his  forefather  the  Cid,  and  returned  into  his 

Cid.  cap.     kingdom  of  Navarre,   and  did  no   more  evil  at  that  time 

Ge^n  ^ff '^"     i^  the  realm  of  Castille.     This  good  service  the  Cid  Ruy  diez 

^^^-  did  to  Castille  after  his  death. 

How  the         XXI.     Moreover  when  the  Miramamohn   brousrht  over 

Cid  went  to  ^ 

thesreat     from  Africa  against  Kins:  Don  Alfonso,  the  eighth  of  that 

])attle  oí  the  ^  ^  .  . 

Navas  de    name,  the  mifi^htiest  power  of  the  misbelievers  that  had  ever 

Tolosa.  '  °  ^ 


RODRIGO    DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  371 

been   brought   against  Spain  since   the   destruction   of  the    BOOK 
Kings  of  the  Goths,  the  Cid  Campeador  remembered  his ! 


country  in  that  great  danger.  For  the  night  before  the  bat- 
tle was  fought  at  the  Navas  de  Tolosa,  in  the  dead  of  the 
night,  a  mighty  sound  was  heard  in  the  whole  city  of  Leon, 
as  if  it  were  the  tramp  of  a  great  army  passing  through. 
And  it  passed  on  to  the  Royal  Monastery  of  St.  Isidro,  and 
there  was  a  great  knocking  at  the  gate  thereof,  and  they 
called  to  a  priest  who  was  keeping  vigils  in  the  Chiu'ch, 
and  told  him  that  the  Captains  of  the  army  whom  he 
heard  were  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  and  Count  Ferran  Gonzalez, 
and  that  they  came  there  to  call  up  King  Don  Ferrando 
the  Great,  who  lay  buried  in  that  Church,  that  he  might 
go  with  them,  to  deliver  Spain.  And  on  the  morrow 
that  great  battle  of  the  Navas  de  Tolosa  was  fousjht,  wherein  Yepes. 

o  1-  1    •  1  •   ,  ^'hr.  Gen. 

Sixty   thousand  of  the  misbelievers  were  slain,  which  was  de  s.  Beni- 
one  of  the  greatest  and  noblest  battles  ever  won  over  the  fi.'  332. " 
Moors.  ^ 

XXII.      The   body   of  the    Cid   remained    in   the   vault  How  King 
wherein  it  had  been  placed  as  ye  have  heard,  till  the  year  of  so  the  wise 
the  Incarnation  1272,  Avhen  King  Don  Alfonso  the  Wise,  Jhe^  body  of 
for  the  great  reverence  which  he  bore  the  memory  of  the  ^^®  ^^^" 
Cid  his  forefather,  ordered  a  coffin  to  be  made  for  him, 
which  was  hewn  out  of  two  great  stones ;  and  in  this  the 
body  of  the  Cid  was  laid,  and  they  placed  it  on  that  side 
where  the  Epistle  is  read ;  and  before  it,  in  a  wooden  coffin, 
they  laid  the  body  of  Doña  Ximena.     And  round  about  the 
stone  coffin  these  verses  were  graven,  in  the  Latin  tongue. 


^  This  thing,  says  Yepes,  God  permitted  to  be  heard  in  Leon,  that  it 
might  be  known  how  those  persons  whom  the  Gentiles  in  their  vanity  call 
Heroes,  and  the  world  holds  for  excellent  men,  do  in  Heaven  take 
thought  for  the  things  of  this  world  ;  and  though  their  bodies  were  not 
verily  and  indeed  present,  yet  inasmuch  as  their  souls  so  vehemently 
desired  to  be  there,  this  sound  of  their  march  was  permitted  to  be 
heard,  that  it  might  be  known  how  they  were  still  watchful  for  the  good 
of  Spain. 


372  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK    being,  according  as  it  is  said,  composed  by  King  Don  Al- 
'       fon  so  himself. 


BELLIGER,  INVICTUS,  FAMOSUS  MARTE  TRIUMPHIS, 
CLAUDITUR    HOC    TÚMULO    MAGNUS  DmACI  RODERICUS. 

And  upon  his  tomb  he  ordered  these  verses  to  be  graven 
also : 

QUANTUM  ROMA  POTENS   BELLICIS  EXTOLLITUR  ACTIS, 
VIVAX  ARTHURUS  FIT  GLORIA   QUANTUM  BRITANXIS, 
NOBILIS  E  CAROLO  QUANTUM  GAUDET  FRANCIA  MAGNO, 
TANTUM  IBERIA  DURIS  CID  INVICTUS  CLARET. 

And  upon  the  walls  it  was  thus  written.  I  who  lie  here 
interred  am  the  Cid  Ruydiez,  who  conquered  King  Bucar 
with  six  and  thirty  Kings  of  the  Moors  ;  and  of  those  six 
and  thirty,  twenty  and  two  died  in  the  field.  Before  Va- 
lencia I  conquered  them,  on  horseback,  after  I  was  dead, 
being  the  seventy  and  second  battle  which  I  won.  I  am  he 
who  won  the  swords  Colada  and  Tizona.     God  be  praised, 

Berganza.  ^ 

5.  32.  §384.  Amen. 

Of  the  se-        XXIII.     The  body  of  the  Cid  remained  here  till  the  year 

coiid  re- 

movai  of     of  the  Incarnation  1447,  when  the  Abbot  Don  Pedro  del 

and  how  It  Burgo  Ordered  the  old  Church  to  be  pulled  down,  that  a 

e?to7e-°  ^"  ^^^^  o^^  might  be  built  in  its  place.     And  then  as  all  the 

affain  ^'       scpulchres  were  removed,  that  of  the  Cid  was  removed  also, 

and  they  placed  it  in  front  of  the  Sacristy,  upon  four  stone 

lions.     And  in  the  year  1540  God  put  it  in  the  heart  of  the 

'        Abbot  and  Prior,  Monks  and  Convent  of  the  Monastery  of 

St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  honor 

of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  and  of  the  Cid  and  other  good 

knights  who  lay  buried  there,  and  for  the  devotion  of  the 

people,  to  beautify  the  great  Chapel  of  the  said  Monastery 

with  a  rich  choir  and  stalls,  and  new  altars,   and  goodly 

steps  to  lead  up  to  them.     And  as  they  were  doing  this, 

they  found  that  the  tomb  of  the  blessed  Cid,  if  they  left  it 

where  it  was,  which  was  in  front  of  the  door  of  the  Sacristy, 


RODRIGO   DIAZ   DE   BIVAR.  373 

before  the  steps  of  the  ahar,  it  would  neither  be  seemly  for    BOOK 
the  service  of  the  altar,  because  it  was  in  the  way  thereof, '■ — 


nor  for  his  dignity,  by  reason  that  they  might  stumble 
against  it  ;  .  .  moreover  it  was  fallen  somewhat  to  decay, 
and  set  badly  upon  the  stone  lions  which  supported  it ;  and 
there  were  other  knights  placed  above  him.  Whereupon 
the  Abbot,  Prior,  Monks,  and  Convent,  resolved  that  they 
would  translate  his  body,  and  remove  the  other  tombs  to 
places  convenient  for  them,  holding  that  it  was  not  meet  that 
those  who  neither  in  their  exploits  nor  in  holiness  had 
equalled  him  in  life,  should  have  precedency  of  him  after 
death.  And  they  were  of  one  accord  that  the  day  of  this 
translation  should  not  be  made  public,  knowing  how  great 
the  number  would  be  of  knights  and  other  persons  who 
would  be  desirous  of  being  at  this  festival,  for  which  cause 
they  doubted  least  some  misadventure  would  betide  of  tu- 
mults and  deaths,  or  scandals  such  as  are  wont  to  happen  on 
such  occasions ;  they  were  therefore  minded  to  do  this  thing 
without  giving  knowledge  thereof  to  any  but  those  who  were 
in  the  Monastery,  who  were  of  many  nations  and  conditions, 
and  who  were  enow  to  bear  testimony  when  it  was  done  ; 
for  there  was  no  lack  there,  besides  the  religious,  of  knisfhts, 

'  .  .      Berganza. 

squires,  hidalgos,  laborers,  and  folk  of  the  city  and  the  dis-  5.  33.  §386. 
trict  round  about,  and  Biscayans,  and  mountaineers,  and  men  Frias. 
of  Burgundy  and  of  France. 

XXIV.     So  on  Thursday,  the  eighth  day  of  Epiphany,  of  the  cere- 
being  the  thirteenth   day   of  January  in  the  year  of   our  fore  the  lid 
Lord  1541,   and  at  the  hour  of  complines,  the  Abbot  and  wasTiñedl 
Convent  being  assembled,   together  with  serving-men  and 
artificers  who  were  called  for  this  purpose,  they  made  that 
night  wooden  biers  that  the  tomb  might  be  moved  more 
easily  and  reverently,  and  with  less  danger.     And  on  the 
morrow,  which  was  Friday,  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  said 
month  and  year,  the  Convent  having  said   primes,  and  the 
mass  of  Our  Lady,  according  to  custom,   and  the  Abbot 
Fray  Lope  de  Frias,  who  was  a  native  of  Velorado,  having 


374  CHRONICLK  OP  THE  CID, 

BOOK    confessed  and   said  mass,  the  doors  of  the  Churcli  beins 

XI. 
open,  and  the  ahar  richly  drest,  and  the  bells  ringing  as  they 

are  wont  to  do  npon  great  festivals,  at  eight  in  the  morning 
there  assembled  in  the  Church  all  the  brethren  of  the  Mo- 
nastery, nineteen  in  number,  the  other  fifteen  being  absent 
each  in  his  avocation ;  and  there  were  present  with  them 
Sancho  de  Ocaña,  Merino  and  Chief  Justice  of  the  JMonas- 
tery  ;  Juan  de  Rosales,  Pedro  de  Ruseras,  and  Juan  Ruyz, 
squires  of  the  house  ;  master  Ochoa  de  Artiaga,  a  mason, 
with  his  men ;  Andrez  de  Cárnica,  and  Domingo  de  Artiaga, 
master  Pablo  and  master  Borgoñon,  stone-cutters,  wdth  their 
men ;  and  master  Juan,  a  smith,  Avith  his  ;  and  all  the  other 
w^orkmen  and  serving-men  and  traders  who  w^ere  in  the 
house.  And  the  Abbot  being  clad  in  rich  vestments,  and 
the  ministers  and  acolites  w^ith  him,  wdth  cross,  candles,  and 
torches  burning,  went  all  in  procession  to  our  Lady's  altar, 
where  the  sacrament  was  at  that  time  kept,  because  of  the 
repairs  which  were  going  on  in  the  great  Chapel ;  and  all 
kneeling  on  their  knees,  and  having  recited  the  Paternoster 
and  Ave-maria,  the  Abbot  gave  a  sign,  and  the  Precentor  of 
the  Convent  began  in  plain  descant  the  antiphony  Salvator 
Mundi.  And  w^hen  the  w^hole  Convent  had  sung  this,  the 
Abbot  said  the  verse  Ostende  nobis,  and  the  verse  Post  par- 
tu7n  virgo,  and  the  prayer  Omnipotens  sempiturne  Deus  qui 
es  omnium  dubitantium  certitudo,  and  the  prayer  Deus  qui 
salutis  ceternce,  demanding  the  grace  and  favor  of  the  Lord. 
When  this  was  done  they  returned  in  procession  to  the  great 
Chapel,  before  the  tomb  of  the  blessed  Cid,  and  then  the 
choir  began  the  anthem  Mirabilis  Deus,  saying  it  to  the 
organ.  And  while  this  w^as  singing  in  great  accord,  the 
workmen  stood  ready  with  their  instruments  in  hand,  to  lift 
off  the  upper  stone  of  the  coffin,  because  it  w^as  well  nigh 
impossible  to  remove  the  whole  together,  and  also  because 
the  Abbot,  Prior,  and  Convent,  had  resolved  to  see  that  holy 
body  and  relicks,  by  reason  of  the  devotion  w4iich  they  bore 
to  the  blessed  Cid,  and  that  they  might   bear  testimony  in 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  375 

what  manner  he  lay  in  that  tomb,  wherein  he  had  been  de-    BOOK 

XI. 
posited  so  many  years  ago,   as  behoved  them  for  the  honor 


of  the  Cid  and  the  authority  of  the  Monastery.  Frias!'^ 

XXV.     When  the   anthem  was  finished,  the  Abbot  said  How  the 

,  _,  .   .         ,      .  ,      1  -r^         third  trans- 

the  verse  JiiXultabunt  sancti  m  gloria^  and  the  prayer  Deus  laiion  was 
qui  es  tuo7'um  gloria  se?'vormn.  And  Avhen  all  had  said  ^^^  °™^ 
Amen,  the  Abbot  himself,  with  a  little  bar  of  iron,  began  first 
to  move  the  lid  of  the  stone  coffin  ;  and  then  the  workmen  and 
others  easily  lifted  it  on"  upon  the  bier,  and  thus  the  tomb  was 
laid  open  ;  and  there  appeared  within  it  a  coffin  of  Avood  fas- 
tened down  with  gilt  nails,  the  hair  of  the  coffin  being  entirely 
gone,  and  great  part  of  the  wood  decayed  also.  Within  this 
coffin  was  the  holy  body,  now  well  nigh  consumed,  nothing 
but  the  bones  remaining  entire.  On  some  of  the  bones  the 
flesh  was  still  remaining,  not  discolored,  but  Avith  a  rosy  color, 
and  the  bones  were  of  the  same  rosy  color,  and  the  flesh  also 
which  had  fallen  from  them.  The  body  was  wrapt  in  a 
sendal  wrought  after  the  Moorish  fashion,  with  sword  and 
spear  by  its  side,  as  tokens  of  knighthood.  As  soon  as  the 
coffin  was  opened  there  issued  forth  a  good  odor,  and  com- 
forting fragrance.  It  appeared  that  no  part  of  the  body  was 
wanting  ;  but  this  was  not  narrowly  examined,  by  reason  of 
the  reverence  which  they  bore  it.  After  all  this  had  been 
seen  well  and  leisurely  by  all  those  who  were  present,  the 
Abbot  and  his  ministers  passed  a  clean  sheet  under  the  coffin, 
and  collecting  into  it  all  the  bones  and  holy  dust,  covered  it 
with  another  sheet,  and  took  it  out,  and  laid  it  upon  the  high 
altar,  with  candles  and  torches  on  each  side  ;  and  in  this 
manner  it  remained  there  all  day,  till  it  was  time  to  deposit 
it  in  the  tomb.  And  all  this  while  the  choristers  sung  to  the 
organ,  and  the  organ  responded.  And  when  the  body  was 
laid  upon  the  altar,  the  Abbot  said  the  verse  MirabUis  Deus, 
and  the  prayer  Magnificet  te  Domine  sanctorum  Uiorum  beata 
solemnitas.  And  when  this  Avas  done  he  Avent  and  disrobed 
himself  of  his  sacred  vestments.  And  the  Avorkmen  Avent 
and  removed  the  stone  lions,  and  placed  them  in  the  place 


376  CHKONICLE  OF  THE  CID, 

BOOK    where  they  were  to  be,  and  the  tomb  upon  them.     And  the 
— ^ — '■ —  Convent  went  to  perform  divine  service,   which  was  cele- 


brated that  day  at  all  the  hours  with  a  full  choir.  And  at 
the  hour  accustomed,  after  this  was  done,  the  Abbot  and  the 
Convent  invited  all  who  were  there  present  to  be  their  guests, 
giving  a  right  solemn  feast  to  all ;  and  the  chief  persons 
dined  with  the  Convent  in  the  Refectory.  And  that  same 
day  in  the  evening,  after  vespers,  when  it  was  about  four 
o'clock,  the  workmen  had  removed  the  stone  lions,  and 
placed  the  tomb  upon  them,  and  laid  the  lid  of  the  tomb 
hard  by,  and  made  all  ready  to  fasten  it  down,  so  soon  as 
the  holy  body  should  be  laid  in  it.  And  at  that  time,  the 
bells  ringing  again,  and  all  being  again  assembled,  the  Abbot 
having  put  on  again  his  vestments,  which  were  of  white  bro- 
cade, and  his  ministers  with  him,  went  to  the  altar  whereon 
they  had  laid  the  holy  body,  which  had  been  right  nobly 
guarded  and  accompanied.  And  the  singers  singing  the 
while,  he  and  his  ministers  took  it  and  laid  it  with  great 
reverence  in  the  tomb,  all  seeing  it  when  it  was  laid  there, 
wrapt  up  and  covered  with  the  sheets.  And  in  the  presence 
of  all,  the  workmen  put  on  the  lid  and  fastened  it  down. 
Then  the  Abbot  began  the  Te  Deum  laiidamus,  and  the 
singers  continuing  it,  they  went  in  procession  to  Our  Lady's 
Chapel,  where  the  most  holy  sacrament  then  was,  as  ye  have 
heard.  And  the  Abbot  said  the  verse  Benedicamus  Patrem 
Sy  et  Filium  cum  Sancto  Spii'itu,  and  the  prayer  Deus  ad  quern 
digne  laiidandum,  and  they  all  returned  thanksgiving  to  the 
Lord.  And  the  Abbot  and  the  ministers  went  into  the  Sa- 
cristy, and  took  off  their  sacred  vestments  ;  and  then  he  re- 
turned and  again  invited  all  who  were  there  to  a  collation 
in  the  Refectory,  which  had  been  prepared  by  the  servants 
of  the  Monastery.  And  when  this  was  over  they  separated, 
each  going  with  great  content  to  his  several  occupation, 
F.  Lope  de  praising  God. 

XX VL     It  was  a  thing  of  great  consolation  that  there  was 
not  a  person  in  that  Monastery,  who  did  not  all  that  day 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  377 

feel  great  joy  and  delight  in  his  soul.     And  there  befell  a    book 
thing  of  which  many  took  notice,  and  which  ought  not  to  be  — 1_J — 


passed  over  in  silence,  and  it  was  this.     There  was  a  great  Of  the 

^  '  ^  .      miraculous 

want  of  rain  in  the  land  of  Rioja  and  Bureva,  and  the  dis-  rain  which 

r   /-M  ~  1  •  r  •      ^'^'^  during 

trict  oi  Cárdena  also  was  in  want  ol  water,  though  not  in  this  trans- 
such  great  need,  for  it  was  long  since  any  rain  had  fallen  ; 
and  it  pleased  God  that  on  the  aforesaid  Thursday,  the  eve 
of  the  translation,  at  the  very  hour  when  the  Abbot  and 
his  people  began  to  prepare  the  bier,  and  make  all  things 
ready  for  opening  and  removing  the  tomb,  a  soft  and  gentle 
rain  began,  such  a  rain  that  to  those  who  were  out  of  doors 
it  was  nothing  troublesome,  and  to  the  country  greatly  pro- 
fitable, and  pleasant  unto  all ;  and  it  lasted  all  that  night, 
and  all  the  day  following,  till  the  holy  business  of  the  trans- 
lation was  accomplished,  and  then  it  ceased.  Now  it  was 
found  that  this  rain  had  fallen  at  the  same  time  and  in  the 
same  manner,  both  in  the  country  below  Burgos,  and  also  in 
Bureva,  albeit  that  it  rarely  hath  happened  for  rain  to  fall  at 
one  time  in  both  provinces,  because  they  are  wont  to  have 
rain  with  different  winds.  It  seemeth  therefore  that  this 
blessed  knight,  who  while  he  lived  protected  and  defended 
that  country  with  his  person  and  his  arms,  beholding  the 
service  which  was  done  him,  and  how  he  was  remembered, 
favored  it  at  that  time  in  heaven  with  his  holy  intercession, 
by  sending  that  thing  whereof  it  had  then  most  need,  which 
was  Avater  from  heaven,  in  order  that  it  might  be  made  man- 
ifest that  he  never  ceased  to  show  favor  to  those  who  trusted 
in  him,  and  to  that  monastery  of  Saint  Pedro  de  Cárdena. 
And  an  account  of  this  translation,  and  of  all  this  which  be- 
fell, was  drawn  up  by  the  Abbot  Fray  Lope  de  Frias,  and 
signed  by  all  the  brethren  of  the  Monastery,  and  all  the  chief  Frias°^^ 
persons  there  present. 

XXVII.     Now  albeit  this  translation  of  the  body  of  the  Ofthe  let- 

•^  ter  which 

blessed  Cid  had  been  made  with  such  honor  and  reverence,  the  Fanpe- 

1  1  •  •  1    -r-x  T-»       ^"''  issued 

there  were  many  who  murmured  against  it :  and  Don  re-  touching 
dro  Fernandez  de  Velasco,  Duke  of  Frias,   who  was  then  lation. 
48 


378  CHRONICLE   OF   THE   CID, 

BOOK    Constable  of  Castille,  and  the  Municipality  of  Burgos,  sent 

'. advice  thereof  to  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  who  was  at  that 

time  in  Flanders,  beseeching  him  to  give  order  that  the 
tomb  of  the  Cid  might  be  translated  back  to  its  former  place, 
and  that  of  Doña  Ximena  also,  which  had  been  removed 
into  the  cloisters  of  the  Monastery.  Hereupon  the  Emperor 
dispatched  letters  to  his  Governor,  Cardinal  Juan,  bidding 
him  see  that  the  petition  of  the  Constable  and  of  the  City  of 
Burgos  was  fulfilled,  and  the  Cardinal  in  obedience  there- 
unto dispatched  the  provision  here  following. 
The  King. 
Venerable  Abbot,  INIonks  and  Convent  of  St.  Pedro  de 
Cárdena,  knoAv  ye  that  we  have  ordered  to  be  given,  and  do 
hereby  give  our  edict  unto  you,  to  the  following  tenor.  The 
Council,  Justice,  and  Regidores,  Knights,  Esquires,  Artificers 
and  Good  Men  of  the  City  of  Burgos,  have  made  a  memo- 
rial to  us  the  King,  showing,  that  we  well  know  the  fame, 
nobleness,  and  exploits  of  the  Cid,  which  are  notorious  to 
all,  from  whose  valor  there  redoundeth  honor  to  all  Spain, 
and  especially  to  that  city  whereof  he  was  a  native,  and 
where  he  had  his  origin  and  birth  place  ;  and  that  one  of  the 
principal  things  w^hich  they  who  pass  through  that  city,  both 
natives  of  these  kingdoms,  and  strangers  also,  desire  to  see, 
is  his  tomb  and  the  place  wherein  he  and  his  ancestors  are 
interred,  for  his  greatness  and  the  antiquity  thereof ;  and  that 
it  is  now  some  thirty  or  forty  days  since  ye,  not  having  re- 
spect to  this,  neither  bearing  in  mmd  that  the  Cid  is  our  pro- 
genitor, nor  the  possessions  which  he  left  to  your  house,  nor 
the  authority  that  it  is  to  the  said  Monastery  that  he  should 
there  have  been  interred,  have  removed  and  taken  away  his 
tomb  from  the  middle  of  the  great  Chapel,  where  it  had 
stood  for  more  than  four  hundred  years,  and  placed  it  neox 
a  staircase,  in  a  place  unseemly,  and  unlike  that  where  it 
was  placed  heretofore,  both  in  authority  and  honor.  More- 
over ye  have  removed  with  him  the  tomb  of  Doña  Ximena 
his  wife,  and  placed  it  in  the  Cloisters  of  the  said  Monastery, 


1 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR.  379 

full  differently  from  where  it  was.     The  which  that  city,  as    book 
well  because  it  toucheth  us  as  for  her  honor,  doth  greatly 


resent ;  and  albeit  that  as  soon  as  it  was  known  the  Corregi- 
dor and  three  of  the  Regidores  thereof  went  there  to  prevail 
with  ye  that  ye  should  restore  the  said  bodies  to  the  place 
where  they  were  wont  to  be,  ye  would  not  be  persuaded  ; 
whereof  the  said  city  holdeth  itself  greatly  aggrieved  ;  and 
moreover  it  is  a  thing  of  bad  example  for  Monasteries  and 
Religioners,  who,  seeing  how  lightly  the  tomb  of  so  famous 
a  person  hath  been  removed,  may  venture  to  remove  and 
change  any  monuments  and  memorials,  whereby  great  evil 
would  accrue  to  our  kingdoms.  And  the  said  City  supph- 
cateth  and  beseeching  us  of  our  grace,  that  we  would  be 
pleased  to  give  command  that  ye  should  restore  the  bodies 
of  the  Cid  and  of  his  wife  to  the  same  place  and  form  as 
heretofore.  And  the  Cid  having  been  so  signal  a  person, 
and  one  from  whom  the  Royal  Crown  of  Castille  hath  re- 
ceived such  great  and  notable  services,  we  marvel  that  ye 
should  have  made  this  alteration  in  their  tombs,  and  we 
command  you  if  it  be  so  that  their  bodies  or  their  tombs  have 
been  indeed  removed,  as  soon  as  ye  receive  this,  to  restore 
them  to  the  same  place,  and  in  the  same  form  and  manner 
as  they  were  before  ;  and  in  case  they  have  not  yet  been 
removed,  that  ye  do  not  move  nor  touch  them,  neither  now 
nor  at  any  time  to  come.  And  having  first  complied  with 
this  order,  if  ye  have  any  cause  or  reason  for  making  this 
removal,  ye  are  to  send  us  an  account  thereof,  and  also  how 
ye  have  restored  the  said  bodies  and  tombs  to  their  former 
place  within  forty  days,  to  the  end  that  we  may  give  order 
to  have  this  matter  inspected,  and  provide  as  shall  be  most 
convenient.  Done  at  Madrid,  the  8th  day  of  the  month  ofserganza. 
July,  in  the  year  1541.  Johannes  Cardinalis,  by  command  39?.^"^^^°' 
of  his  Majesty,  Governor  in  his  name. 

XXVIII.     This  provision  having  been  notified  unto  them,  ÍJmbs  were 


the  Abbot  and  Monks  made  answer  that  they  were  ready  to  [oThe^mfd- 
obey  it,  and  that  he  would  go  and  give  account  to  the  Lord  '^^  °^^^¡?^ 

pel. 


380  CHRONICLE    OF    THE   CID, 

BOOK    Governor  of  what  had  been  done.     And  the  Abbot  went  ac- 

XI 
'. —  cordingly  to  Court,  and  informed  the  Cardinal  Governor  of 


the  translation  which  had  been  made  ;  and  that  the  tomb  of 
the  Cid  had  been  removed  to  a  place  more  decorous,  and 
nearer  the  high  Altar,  and  answering  the  site  where  Kmg 
Don  Alfonso  VI.  had  commanded  him  to  be  placed  in  his 
ivory  chair  before  he  was  first  interred  ;  and  where  the  vault 
had  been  made  wherein  he  had  lain  many  years.  And  that 
the  reason  why  the  tomb  had  been  moved  was,  that  the  pas- 
sage from  the  Sacristy  to  the  choir  and  to  the  High  Altar 
might  be  cleared  ;  and  that  the  reason  why  it  had  not  been 
placed  in  the  middle  of  the  Great  Chapel,  was,  that  if  that 
place  were  occupied,  it  seemed  due  to  Queen  Doña  Sancha 
the  foundress  of  that  House,  or  to  King  Don  Ramiro,  who 
had  held  that  place  in  the  old  Church.  But  notwithstanding 
all  these  reasons  which  the  Abbot  alleged,  the  Cardinal  or- 
dered him  to  obey  the  King's  command.  Hereupon  the 
Abbot  returned  to  the  Monastery  and  determined  to  place 
the  tombs  of  the  Cid  and  of  Doña  Ximena  m  the  middle 
of  the  Great  Chapel,  before  it  should  be  known  in  Burgos 
that  the  translation  was  to  take  place ;  and  accordingly 
Berganza.    when  thosc  Dcrsons  who  would  fain  have  been  present  made 

6    33. §  392. 

393.  inquiry,  they  Avere  told  that  the  thing  was  done. 

Of  the  state      XXIX.     Now  there  have  not  been  Avanting  over-curious 

tombs  at  the  persons  who,  because  the  Monastery  of  Cárdena  is  the  first 

time!"^       under  the  royal  patronage,  by  reason  that  it  is  a  foundation 

of  Queen  Doña  Sancha,  who  is  the  first  royal  personage 

that  ever  founded  a  Monastery  in  Spain,  and  because  King 

Don  Alfonso  the  Great  re-edified  it,  and  Garcia  Ferrandez 

the   Count  of  Castille  restored  it,  have  said,   that  the  Cid 

hath  taken  the  place  of  these  patrons.     And  when  Kmg 

Carlos  II.  was  in  this  Monastery  in  the  year  1679,  he  asked 

whose  the  tomb  was  which  occupied  the  middle  of  the  Great 

Chapel :  and  Fray  Joseph  del  Hoyo,  who  was  at  that  time 

Abbot,  made   answer.  Sir,  it  is  the  tomb  of  Rodrigo  Diaz, 

the  Cid  Campeador.     Why  then,  said  one  of  the  Grandees, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ   DE    BIVAR.  381 

doth  the  Cid  occupy  the  best  place,  seeing  that  this  Monas-    BOOK 
tery  is  a   royal  foundation  ?     Upon  this  the   Abbot  made 


answer  that  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  had  ordered  the  Abbot 
and  Monks  to  place  him  in  that  place  ;  and  King  Carlos  II. 
said.  The  Cid  was  not  a  King,  but  he  was  one  who  made 
Kings.  And  from  that  time  till  the  present  day  the  tomb  of 
the  Cid  hath  remained  in  the  same  place,  and  that  of  Doña 
Ximena  beside  it ;  and  with  such  veneration  and  respect  are 
they  preserved,  that  they  are  alway  covered  and  adorned 
with  tAvo  cloths,  w^hereof  the  upper  one  is  of  silk,  and  on 
great  festivals  they  are  adorned  with  one  still  more  precious.  5. 33.  §  393. 
XXX.     Many  are  the  thins^s  which  belonsfed  to  Ruydiez  Of  the  re- 

•^  .         '^  .  ^  .  lies  of  the 

the  Cid  Campeador,  which  are  still  preserved  with  that  Cid. 
reverence  which  is  due  to  the  memory  of  such  a  man. 
First,  there  are  those  good  swords  Colada  and  Tizona, 
which  the  Cid  won  with  his  own  hand.  Colada  is  a  sword 
of  full  ancient  make  :  it  hath  only  a  cross  for  its  hilt,  and 
on  one  side  are  graven  the  words  >S¿,  S¿  .  .  .  that  is  to  say. 
Yea,  Yea  :  and  on  the  other.  No,  No.  And  this  sword  is 
in  the  Royal  Armory  at  Madrid.  That  good  sword  Tizona 
is  in  length  three  quarters  and  a  half,  some  little  more,  and 
three  full  fingers  wide  by  the  hilt,  lessening  down  to  the 
point  ;  and  in  the  hollow  of  the  sword,  by  the  hilt,  is  this 
writing  in  Roman  letters,  Ave  Maria  gratia  plena  Dommtis, 
and  on  the  other  side,  in  the  same  letters,  I  am  Tizona, 
which  was  made  in  the  era  1040,  that  is  to  say,  in  the  year 
1002.  This  good  sword  is  an  heir-loom  in  the  family  of  the 
Marquises  of  Falces.  The  Infante  Don  Ramiro,  who  was 
the  Cid's  son-in-law,  inherited  it,  and  from  him  it  descended 
to  them.  Moreover  the  two  coffers  which  were  given  in 
pledge  to  the  Jews  Rachel  and  Vidas  are  kept,  the  one  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Águeda  at  Burgos,  where  it  is  placed  over 
the  principal  door,  in  the  inside,  and  the  other  is  in  the  Mo- 
nastery of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  where  it  is  hung  up  by 
two  chains  on  the  left  of  the  dome  ;  on  the  right,  and  op- 
posite to  this  coffer,  is  the  banner  of  the  Cid,  but  the  color 


382  CHRONICLE  OF  THE   CID, 

BOOK  thereof  cannot  now  be  known,  for  length  of  time  and  the 
'  dampness  of  the  Church  have  clean  consumed  it.  In  the 
middle  is  his  shield  hanging  against  the  wall,  covered  with 
skin,  but  now  so  changed  that  no  blazonry  or  device  is  to 
be  seen.  In  the  Sacristy  there  are  the  keys  of  the  coffer,  a 
great  round  chest  of  satin  wood,  the  setting  of  the  amethyst 
cup  which  he  used  at  table,  and  one  of  the  caskets  which 
the  Soldán  of  Persia  sent  with  the  myrrh  and  balsam  ;  this 
is  of  silver,  and  gilt  in  the  inside,  and  it  is  in  two  parts,  the 
lid  closing  over  the  other  part  ;  its  fashion  is  hke  that  of  the 
vessels  in  which  the  three  Kings  of  the  East  are  represented 
bringing  their  offerings  to  Christ  when  he  was  newly  born. 
On  the  upper  part  is  graven  the  image  of  our  Redeemer, 
holding  the  world  in  his  hand,  and  on  the  other  the  figure  of 
a  serpent  marvellously  contorted,  perad venture  in  token 
of  the  victory  which  Jesus  achieved  over  the  enemy  of 
i  the  human  race.  That  noble  chess-board,  the  men  whereof 
were  of  gold  and  silver,  was  also  in  the  Monastery  in  the 
days  of  King  Don  Alfonso  the  Wise,  but  it  hath  long  since 
been  lost,  no  man  knoweth  how.  Moreover  there  is  in  this 
Sacristy  a  precious  stone  of  great  size,  black  and  sparkling  ; 
no  lapidary  hath  yet  known  its  name.  The  Convent  have 
had  an  infant  Jesus  graven  thereon,  with  the  emblem  of  the 
Passion,  that  it  might  he  worthily  employed.  It  is  thought 
also  that  the  great  cross  of  crystal  which  is  set  so  well  and 
wrought  with  such  great  cunning,  is  made  of  different  pieces 
of  crystal  which  belonged  to  the  Cid.  But  the  most  pre- 
cious relic  of  the  Cid  Ruydiez  which  is  preserved  and  ven- 
erated in  this  Monastery,  is  the  cross  which  he  wore  upon 
his  breast  when  he  Avent  to  battle  ;  it  is  of  plain  silver,  in 
four  equal  parts,  and  each  part  covered  with  three  plates  of 
gold,  and  in  the  flat  part  of  each  five  sockets  set  with  pre- 
cious stones  of  some  size,  and  with  other  white  ones  which 
are  smaller  ;  of  these  little  ones,  some  are  still  left,  fastened 
in  with  filigrane.  In  the  middle  of  the  cross  is  a  raised 
part,  after  the  manner  of  an  artichoke,  ending  in  white  and 


RODRIGO   DIAZ    DE  BIVAR.  383 

ffreen  enamel  ;  and  it  is  said  that  in  the  hollow  thereof  are    BOOK 

XI. 
certain  relics,  with  a  piece  of  the  holy  wood  of  the  true '. — > 


cross.  Verily,  that  part  of  the  writing  which  can  still  be 
read  implieth  this,  for  thus  much  may  at  this  day  be  dis- 
cerned, .  .  Crucis  Salvator  *  *  Sancti  Petri  *  *  Porto. 
Of  the  four  limbs  of  this  cross,  the  upper  one  is  wanting. 
King  Don  Alfonso,  the  last  of  that  name,  asked  for  it,  and 
had  it  made  into  a  cross  to  wear  himself,  when  he  went  to 
battle,  because  of  the  faith  which  he  had,  that  through  it  he 
should  obtain  the  victory  :  of  the  lower  limb  little  more  is  Berganza. 

•^  .  5.40.  §441. 

left  than  that  to  which  the  plates  of  silver  and  gold  were  442.  443. 
fastened  on.     From  point  to  point  this  cross  is  little  more  5.  29.  s. 
than  a  quarter. 
*^     XXXI.     There  is  no  doubt  that  the  soul  of  the  blessed  How  the 
Cid  resteth  and  reigneth  with  the  blessed  in  Heaven.     And  have   been 
men  of  all  nations  and  at  all  times  have  come  from  all  parts  ^^^^^^^^ 
to  see  and  reverence  his  holy  body  and  tomb,  being  led  by 
the  odor  of  his  fame,  especially  knights  and  soldiers,  who 
when  they  have  fallen  upon  their  knees  to  kiss  his  tomb,  and 
scraped  a  little  of  the  stone  thereof  to  bear  away  with  them 
as  a  relick,   and  commended  themselves  to  him,  have  felt 
their  hearts  strengthened,  and  gone  away  in  full  trust  that 
they  should  speed  the  better  in  all  battles  into  which  they 
should  enter  from  that  time  with  a  good  cause.     By  reason 
of  this  great  devotion,  and  the  great  virtues  of  my  Cid,  and 
the  miracles  which  were  wrought  by  him.  King  Philip  the 
Second  gave  to  his   ambassador  Don   Diego  Hurtado  de 
Mendoza,  to  deal  with  the  Court  of  Rome  concerning  the 
canonization  of  this  venerable  knight  Rodrigo  Diaz.     Now 
Don  Diego  was  a  person  of  great  learning,  and  moreover, 
one  of  the  descendants  of  the  Cid ;  and  being  greatly  desi- 
rous that  this  thing  should  be  effected,  he  sent  to  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Pedro  de  Cárdena,  and  had  papers  and  deposi- 
tions sent  from  thence,  and  made  a  memorial  of  the  virtues 
and  miracles  of  the  Campeador,  showing  cause  why  this 
blessed  knight  should  be  canonized.     But  before  the  matter 


384  CHKONICLE  OF  THE  CID. 

BOOK    could  be  proceeded  in,  the  loss  of  Sienna  took  place,  where- 
1_ upon  he  was  fain  to  leave  Rome  ;  and  thus  this  pious  design 


could  not  be  brought  about.  Nevertheless  the  Cid  hath 
alway  been  regarded  with  great  reverence  as  an  especial 
servant  of  God :  and  he  is  called  the  Blessed  Cid,  and  the 

F.  Lope  de  . 

Frias   Ber-  Venerable    Rodrigo    Diaz.       Certes,    his   soul   resteth    and 

ganza.  3.  .  i         •  i      i       i  i  i    •      tx 

33.  §  397.  reigneth  with  the  blessed  in  Heaven.     Amen. 


HERE  ENDETH   THE  CHRONICLE  OF  THAT  RIGHT  FAMOUS  AND 
GOOD  KNIGHT  THE  BLESSED  CID, 


RODRIGO  DIAZ  DE  BIVAR 
THE  CAMPEADOR. 


NOTES . 


49 


NOTES 


ON     THE 


INTRODUCTION. 


Count  Julian,     P.  18. 


(1.)  Pellicer  discredited  the  story  of  Count  Julian  and  his  daugh- 
ter, because  it  is  not  mentioned  in  the  three  oldest  Chronicles  :  and 
this  opinion  has  been  too  hghtly  adopted  by  other  writers,  without 
farther  consideration.  But  the  authors  of  those  Chronicles  wrote  with 
the  utmost  brevity,  and  never  entered  into  the  particulars  of  any  event. 
All  the  Moorish  historians  relate  the  circumstance,  and  all  the  Spanish 
traditions  agree  with  them.  The  Marques  de  Mondejar,  one  of  the 
most  sceptical  as  well  as  most  learned  investigators  of  Spanish  his- 
tory, admits  this  story  as  authentic,  and  he  is  followed  by  Perreras,  .  . 
a  v^iter  as  sceptical  as  himself. 

The  children  became  slaves.     P.  19. 

(2.)  It  became  a  common  trick  to  inveigle  free  persons  into  a  mar- 
riage with  slaves,  who  appeared  free,  in  order  that  the  owner  might 
claim  the  children  as  his  property.  A  law  was  necessary  to  check 
this  practice ;  .  .  if  the  deceit  was  proved,  the  slave  and  children  were 
made  free,  and  the  master  declared  infamous. 

Fuero  Juzg-o,  Lib.  3.  Tit.  2.  Ley  7. 

Slaves  could  obtain  no  merced  (bounty,  favor,  mercy,)  from  the 
King  .  .  .  ca  los  siervos  non  son  omes  para  parecer  ante  los  Reyes  para 
pedirla  I .  .  for  slaves  are  not  men  fit  to  appear  before  Kings  to  ask  it ! 

Part.  3.   Tit.  24.  Ley  2. 

It  is  worth  noticing,  that  the  word  for  slave  and  for  wretch  is  the 
same  .  .  caitiff  and  captive. 


388  NOTES    ON    THE    INTRODUCTION. 

Its  creed  more  rational.   P.  20. 

(3.)  Mahommed  expressly  and  repeatedly  aíFirmed  that  he  had  no 
power  to  work  miracles.  Yet  such  is  the  appetite  of  man  for  the  mi- 
raculous, that  his  followers  have  invented  them  for  him  in  profusion. 
The  exploit  of  dividing  the  moon  exceeds  all  miracles  in  extrava- 
gance ;  .  .  even  the  great  Moloch  of  Catholicism,  St.  Domingo  him- 
self, has  had  nothing  half  so  extraordinary  imputed  to  him,  though  he 
is  the  Hercules  Furens  of  hagiology.  Even  some  of  those  parts  of 
corrupted  Christianity  which  Mahommed  was  most  zealous  to  keep 
out  of  his  system,  have  been  engrafted  upon  it.  All  is  regarded  by 
the  Persians  as  a  supcr-angehc  being  :  indeed  the  songs  in  his  praise 
which  are  ^vritten  in  gold  round  the  gallery  of  the  tomb  of  Abbas  11. 
represent  him  as  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  the  Deity  himself. 

"  The  Universal  Spirit  with  its  sublime  knowledge,  cannot  arrive 
at  the  portal  of  thy  Avondrous  essence,  O  Master  of  the  Faithful  I 

"  Were  there  a  place  more  exalted  than  the  most  high  throne  of 
God,  I  would  affirm  it  to  be  thy  place,  O  Master  of  the  Faithful ! 

"  Being  of  an  unconceivable  puissance,  the  commands  of  Provi- 
dence  are  executed  by  thy  orders. 

"  The  infallibility  of  Predestination  depends  only  upon  thy  conduct : 
she  is  so  modest  as  never  to  set  her  foot  before  thine. 

''  Had  not  thy  perfect  being  been  in  the  idea  of  the  Creator,  Eve 
had  been  eternally  a  virgin,  and  Adam  a  bachelor," 

The  Persians  have  also  added  redemption  to  their  creed,  through 
the  merits  and  sufferings  of  Hassan  and  Hosein.  At  the  day  of  judg- 
ment their  mother  Fatima  will  present  herself  before  the  throne  of 
God,  holding  the  head  of  one  and  the  heart  of  the  other,  and  demand 
absolution  in  theii*  name  for  the  sins  of  the  followers  of  Ali. 

Francklinh  Tour.  P.  253. 

Hence  the  unnatural  murders  with  ivhich  Asiatic  history  abounds.  P.  23. 

(4.)  Even  Bruce  allows  that  the  confinement  of  all  the  Abyssinian 
princes  upon  the  mountain  ''  was  probably  intended  to  prevent  some 
disorders  among  them  which  seem  to  be  the  almost  inevitable  conse- 
quences of  poly  gamy. ^"^     Book  2.  Ch.  6. 

Bruce  is  the  great  modern  defender  of  polygamy,  and  he  rests  his 
defence  upon  the  greater  number  of  women  than  of  men  in  hot 
countries.  But  the  coast  of  Malabar  is  as  hot  as  the  coast  of  Arabia, 
and  there  one  woman  has  many  husbands.  The  superabundance  of 
males  in  the  one  country,  and  of  females  in  the  other,  must  therefore 
be  considered  as  consequences  of  these  opposite  customs,  not  as  causes 
of  them. 


NOTES    ON    THE    INTRODUCTION. 


389 


The  Mahommedaii  sometimes  knoivs  not  the  face  of  his  own  children. 

P.  23. 

(5.)  Baron  de  Tott  has  recorded  a  conversation  upon  this  subject 
between  himself  and  his  friend  Murad  Mollach  :  the  fact  is  Turkish, 
the  conversation  French. 


The  Co7nmander  is  punished  for  his  misfortune.     P.  25. 

(6.)  The  conqueror  of  Constantinople  seeing  his  Janizaries  repulsed 
before  Belgrade,  reproached  the  Aga,  asked  him  where  were  the  sol- 
diers whom  he  had  committed  to  his  charge,  and  threatened  to  make 
an  example  of  him.  The  Aga  replied.  Of  those  whom  you  committed 
to  my  charge.  Sire,  the  greater  part  are  dead,  or  wounded,  and  the 
few  who  have  escaped  will  no  longer  obey  me.  For  myself,  I  have 
only  to  rush  upon  the  enemy  and  die  in  your  service.  He  advanced 
alone  and  Avas  cut  to  pieces,  and  then  the  Tyrant  vainly  regretted  the 
brave  man  whom  he  had  thus  unjustly  destroyed. 

Chalcondyles,  L.  8. 

An  instance  of  similar  injustice  is  related  in  the  following  ballads. 


Passeabase  el  Rey  Moro 
por  la  Ciudad  de  Granada, 
desde  la  Puerta  de  Elvira 
hasta  la  de  Bivarambla. 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama ! 

Cartas  le  fueron  venidas 
que  Alhama  era  ganada, 
las  cartas  echó  en  el  suelo, 
y  al  mensagero  matara. 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama  ! 

Descavalga  de  una  muía, 
y  en  un  cavallo  cavalgaba, 
por  el  Zacatín  arriba 
subido  se  avia  al  Alhambra. 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama  ! 

Como  en  el  Alhambra  estuvo, 
al  mismo  punto  mandaba 
que  se  toquen  las  trompetas, 
los  añafiles  de  plata. 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama  ! 

Y  que  las  caxas  de  guerra 
apriessa  toquen  al  arma, 
porque  lo  oygan  sus  Moriscos, 
los  de  la  Vega  y  Granada. 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama  ! 


Thro'  the  city  of  Granada 
Did  the  Moorish  Monarch  hasten, 
From  the  portal  of  Elvira 
To  the  gate  of  Bivarambla. 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 

He  had  letters  how  Alhama 
By  the  Christians  had  been  taken. 
In  the  fire  he  threw  the  letters 
And  he  cut  the  bearer's  head  off. 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 

From  his  mule  in  haste  alighting. 
Hastily  he  leaps  on  horseback. 
Up  the  Zacatin  he  gallops, 
He  is  come  to  the  Alhambra. 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 

Soon  as  he  was  in  the  palace, 
That  same  instant  he  commanded 
That  the  trumpets  should  be  sounded 
And  the  clarions  of  silver. 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  I 

And  he  bade  the  drums  of  battle 
Beat  to  arms  in  loud  alarum. 
That  the  Moors  might  hear  the  summons 
O'er  the  plain  and  thro'  the  city. 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 


390 


NOTES   ON   THE   INTRODUCTION. 


Los  Moros  que  el  son  oyeron 
que  al  sangriento  Marte  llama, 
uno  il  uno,  y  dos  a  dos, 
junladose  ha  gran  batalla. 
A  y  de  mi  Alhama  ! 

Alli  hablo  un  Moro  viejo 
de  esta  manera  hablara  ; 
para  que  nos  llamas  Rey? 
para  que  es  esta  llamada? 
A  y  de  mi  Alhama  ! 

Aveis  de  saber  amigos 
una  nueva  desdichada; 
que  Christianos  de  braveza 
ya  nos  han  ganado  Alhama! 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama ! 

Alli  hablo  un  Alfaqui 
de  barba  crecida  y  cana; 
bien  se  te  emplea  buen  Rey 
buen  Rey  bien  se  te  empleaba. 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama  ! 

Mataste  los  Abencerrages 
que  eran  la  flor  de  Granada ; 
cogiste  los  tornadizos 
de  Cordoba  la  nombrada. 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama  ! 

Por  esso  mereces  Rey 
una  pena  muy  doblada, 
que  te  pierdas  tu,  y  tu  Reyno, 
y  que  se  pierda  Granada, 
Ay  de  mi  Alhama  ! 


They  who  heard  the  loud  alarum 
Ilasten'd  to  obey  the  Monarch. 
One  by  one  and  two  by  two 
They  have  formed  a  great  battalion. 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 

Then  spake  up  an  old  Morisco, 
Thus  did  that  old  man  address  him  : 
O  King,  wherefore  hast  thou  call'd  us, 
Wherefore  is  this  lamentation, 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 

Friends  you  have  to  hear  ill  tidings, 
Evil  tidings  I  must  tell  you. 
How  the  Christians  have  surprized  us, 
They  have  won  from  us  Alhama,  .  . 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 

Then  spake  up  an  old  Alfaqui, 
One  whose  beard  was  long  and  hoary. 
This  befits  you  well,  good  King, 
Good  King,  this  befits  you  well,  .  . 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama  ! 

You  have  killed  the  Abencerrages 
They  the  flower  of  Granada  ; 
You  have  fostered  here  the  strangers, 
Runaways  from  Cordova. 
Woe  is  me,  Alhama! 

King,  thou  therefore  hast  deserved  it, 
Aye,  and  sorrow  doubled  on  thee  ; 
Hast  deserved  to  lose  Granada, 
And  to  perish  with  thy  kingdom. 
Woe  is  me  Alhama  ! 


Moro  Alcayde,  Moro  Alcayde, 

el  de  la  belluda  barba, 

el  Rey  te  manda  prender 

por  la  perdida  de  Alhama, 

y  cortarte  la  cabeza, 

y  ponerla  en  el  Alhambra, 

porque  a  ti  sea  castigo, 

y  otros  tiemblen  en  mirarla  ; 

pues  perdiste  la  tenencia 

de  una  ciudad  tan  preciada. 

El  Alcayde  respondía, 

desta  manera  les  habla  ; 

Cavalleros  y-hombres  buenos, 

los  que  regis  a  Granada, 

decid  de  mi  parte  al  Rey 

como  no  le  debo  nada. 

Yo  me  estaba  en  Antequera 


Moor  Alcayde,  Moor  Alcayde, 
You  there  with  the  fleecy  beard. 
The  King  has  sent  us  to  arrest  thee 
For  the  losing  of  Alhama. 
He  has  sent  to  cut  thy  head  off 
And  to  set  it  on  the  Alhambra, 
Giving  thee  thy  due  chastisement. 
That  others  may  behold  and  fear. 
Then  the  old  Alcayde  answered, 
Thus  in  answering  did  he  say  : 
Cavaliers  and  worthy  Moslem, 
Honorables  of  Granada, 
Tell  the  King  for  me  I  pray  you, 
I  have  not  deserved  to  die. 
I  was  gone  to  Antequera 
To  the  marriage  of  my  sister, 
(Hell-fire  light  upon  the  marriage 


NOTES   ON    THE   INTRODUCTION. 


391 


en  bodas  de  una  mi  hermana,  .  . 
mal  fuego  quemen  las  bodas 
y  quien  a  ellos  mi  llamara  : 
el  Rey  me  dio  la  licencia 
que  yo  no  me  la  tomara  : 
pedila  por  quince  dias, 
diomela  por  tres  semanas. 
De  averse  Alhama  perdido 
a  mi  me  pesa  en  el  alma, 
que  si  el  Rey  perdió  su  tierra, 
yo  perdi  mi  honra  y  fama  ; 
perdi  hijos  y  muger, 
las  cosas  que  mas  amaba  ; 
perdi  una  hija  doncella, 
que  era  la  flor  de  Granada  ; 
el  que  la  tiene  cautiva 
Marques  de  Cadiz  se  llama, 
cien  doblas  le  doi  por  ella, 
no  me  las  estima  en  nada  : 
la  respuesta  que  me  han  dado 
es  que  mi  hija  es  Christiana, 
y  por  nombre  la  avian  puesto 
Doña  Maria  de  Alhama  ; 
el  nombre  que  ella  tenia 
Mora  Fatima  se  llama. 
Diciendo  este  el  Alcayde 
le  llevaron  a  Granada, 
y  siendo  puesto  ante  el  Rey 
la  sentencia  le  fue  dada, 
que  le  corten  la  cabeza, 
y  la  lleven  al  Alhambra  : 
executose  justicia 
assi  como  el  Rey  lo  manda. 


And  on  those  who  bade  me  to  it) 

Leave  the  King  himself  had  given  me. 

For  I  did  not  go  without  it  ; 

I  for  fifteen  days  petitioned, 

He  allowed  me  twenty  one. 

Oh,  my  soul  is  grieved  within  me 

For  the  capture  of  Alhama  ! 

If  the  King  has  lost  his  city 

I  have  lost  my  fame  and  honor, 

I  have  lost  my  wife  and  children, 

All  that  I  loved  best  on  earth  :  .  . 

I  have  lost  a  damsel  daughter. 

She  who  was  Granada's  flower  ! 

To  the  Court  of  Cales  for  ransom 

I  a  hundred  doblas  offered  ; 

He  my  offer  set  at  nought :   .  . 

And  the  answer  which  they  gave  me 

Was  that  she  was  made  a  Christian, 

And  the  name  which  they  had  given  her 

Dona  Maria  de  Alhama  ;  .  . 

This  the  name  which  they  have  given 

To  Fatima  the  Moorish  maid. 

Thus  the  good  Alcayde  answered, 

But  they  took  him  to  Granada 

And  they  brought  him  to  the  King  ; 

Sentence  then  was  past  upon  him 

Instantly  to  cut  his  head  off". 

And  to  bring  it  to  the  Alhambra. 

Sentence  was  performed  upon  him 

Even  as  the  King  decreed. 


The  feelings  and  instincts  must  yield  at  his  commayid.    P.  25. 

(7.)  A  little  before  Mahommecl  II.  put  the  Pacha  Cathites  to  death, 
he  sent  him  a  present,  and  with  it  a  message,  bidding  him  not  be 
alarmed  at  false  and  idle  rumors.  The  Pacha  replied,  It  is  you 
Sire,  who  can  sadden  us  or  rejoice  us  as  it  seems  good  to  you  :  if  it 
be  your  pleasure  that  we  should  be  Avretched  and  unhappy,  surely  w^e 
have  enough  cause  to  be  so  ;  .  .  if  you  would  have  us  cheerful,  it  is 
reasonable  that  Ave  should  obey.     Chalcondyks^  L.  8. 


If  he  order  the  father  to  execute  the  child,  it  is  ivhat  Destiny  has  ap- 
pointed.   P.  25. 

(8.)  Amnrat  the  First,  in  punishing  his  subjects  after  a  rebellion, 
made  every  man  be  executed  by  his  ow^n  father  or  nearest  relation. 
Only  two  fathers  refused  to  obey  this  accursed  order,  and  they  suf- 
fered with  their  children.     ChalcondyleSy  L.  1. 


392  NOTES   ON    THE    INTRODUCTION. 

The  Moors  found  the  same  obsequiousness  in  Spain.     P.  26. 

(9.)  Some  of  the  Spanish  Goths  arc  said  at  this  time  to  have  fled 
to  England  ;  others  to  have  ventured  upon  a  farther  flight.  Among 
the  many  wild  conjectures  Avliich  have  been  sported  upon  the  peo- 
phng  of  America,  one  is,  that  the  fugitives  reached  Yucatan  :  .  .  the 
little  crosses  which  the  Indians  laid  upon  their  sick  and  dead  are 
adduced  as  presumptive  proofs.     BeuUier,  L.  1.  C.  28. 

Sacaru  the  governor  of  Merida,  is  said  to  have  emigrated  by  sea, 
and  gone  in  search  of  the  Canaries  ;  but  certain  it  is  he  did  not  find 
them,  for  the  Spanish  discoverers  found  there  a  better  race  than  them- 
selves, a  diffisrent  language,  and  a  different  religion. 

Tradition  says  that  an  island  in  the  '  Ocean  Sea,'  far  to  the  West, 
is  still  possessed  by  his  descendants,  called  the  Island  of  the  Seven 
Cities,  having  six  Bishops  and  one  Archbishop.  A  Portugueze  ship, 
or  a  Genoese  Carrack,  once  touched  there.  Brito  had  seen  it  laid 
down  in  an  old  chart :  and  in  an  edition  of  Ptolemy,  it  is  called  Anti- 
lia.  Some  have  identified  it  with  St.  Brandon's  famous  Island  ;  but 
they  who  landed  upon  that  found  it  desolate.  He  however  who 
believes  the  existence  of  the  one  will  not  discredit  the  other  ;  .  . 
and  if  there  be  no  better  authority  for  Sacaru's  emigration  than  Mi- 
guel de  Luna,  his  existence  is  as  doubtful  as  that  of  fus  island. 

It  ivas  not  for  his  birth  that  his  fellow  soldiers  lifted  Pelayo  upon  a 
shield  and  acclaimed  him  King.     P.  26. 

(10.)  When  Philip  II.  put  the  Justiza  to  death,  and  destroyed  the 
liberties  of  Aragón,  this  plea  was  invented  to  justify  liis  tyranny ;  .  . 
that  Pelayo,  by  having  been  the  first  King  that  Avas  set  up  by  the 
Spaniards  after  the  Moorish  conquest,  was  not  only  King  of  so  much 
of  that  country  as  they  who  had  chosen  him  were  at  that  time  in  pos- 
session of,  or  did  afterwards  conquer  ;  but  of  all  Spain,  and  conse- 
quently of  Aragón  and  Catalonia,  though  those  countries  had  been 
taken  from  the  Moors  by  other  princes  and  people,  and  had  quietly 
been  enjoyed  by  them  above  five  hundred  years,  without  any  depend- 
ence on  Don  Pelayo  and  his  heirs,  none  of  which  before  had  ever 
pretended  to  or  dreamt  of  any  such  right.  Now  Philip,  said  the 
coiners  of  this  new  right,  being  heir  and  successor  to  Pelayo,  as  he  is 
King  of  Castille  and  Leon,  he  and  all  his  predecessors  in  those  two 
kingdoms  must  by  right  have  always  been  Kings  of  Aragón,  though 
in  fact  they  had  been  so  but  for  a  few  years :  all  the  compacts  there- 
fore, whereon  the  Aragonese  rights  and  privileges  were  grounded, 
though  of  five  hundred  years'  standing,  are,  and  were  from  their  be- 
ginning, void  and  of  no  effect :  having  been  made  betwixt  the  sub- 
jects of  the  King  of  Leon,  and  Princes  who  had  no  title  to  be  their 
Kings.     Geddes's  Tracts,  V.  2.  400. 


NOTES    ON    THE    INTRODUCTION.  393 

Tyrants  are  scarcely  so  detestable  as  the  sycophants  and  sophists 
who  flatter  and  justify  them.  Gregorio  Lopez  Madera,  who  invented 
this  argument,  is  infamous  as  the  defender  of  the  Granadan  Relics, 
the  most  gross  imposition  that  ever  was  attempted  by  ignorant  impu- 
dence. A  good  account  of  it  is  to  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of 
Geddes's  Tracts  ;  .  .  a  collection  which  for  the  knowledge  and  fidel- 
ity that  it  displays,  should  not  be  mentioned  without  praise. 

Dissentions  broke  out  betiveen  the  original  conquerors  and  the  Moors 

from  Africa.     P.  28. 

(11.)  A  distinction  was  always  made  between  the  Arabian  con- 
querors, and  the  Africans  who  came  over  to  share  in  what  the  others 
had  won.  This  distinction,  says  Moret,  siempre  fue  de  grandissima 
conveiiieiicia  a  los  Reyes  Christianos.     T.  1.   P.  299. 

Zehra.     P.  31. 

(12.)  Five  and  twenty  years  were  employed  in  building  Zehra ; 
the  annual  expenses  were  300,000  dinars  of  gold,  in  the  whole  3,125,- 
000/.  But  where  is  the  boasted  superiority  of  Moorish  art  ?  The 
architect  of  Zehra  Avas  from  Constantinople,  and  so  were  its  finest 
pieces  of  sculpture. 

This  is  an  Arabian  account.  The  same  author  states  that  Cordova 
contained  200,000  houses,  600  mosques,  and  900  public  baths :  he 
says  that  there  were  in  Spain  in  his  time,  80  large  towns,  and  300 
of  the  second  and  third  order  :  the  villages  and  hamlets  were  innu- 
merable ;  .  .  there  were  12,000  upon  the  banks  of  the  Guadalquivir. 
A  traveller  would  find  three  or  four  towns  in  one  day's  journey  and 
could  not  proceed  a  quarter  of  an  hour  without  coming  to  a  village. 
.  .  .  Where  are  the  monuments  of  this  prodigious  population  ?  Na- 
tions do  not  perish  without  leaving  a  wreck  behind  them.  The  track 
of  the  Tartar  conquerors  may  still  be  traced  by  the  ruins  of  cities. 

The  detail  of  the  sources  of  the  Moors'  prosperity  may  be  more 
safely  trusted.  Their  chief  exports  w^ere  oil,  sugar,  cochineal,  quick- 
silver, bar  and  wrought  iron,  raw  and  wrought  silk,  wrought  wool : 
they  also  exported  ambergris,  amber,  loadstones,  antimony,  the  mar- 
cassite  of  gold,  talc,  crystal,  tuit,  sulphur,  saffron,  ginger,  gentian, 
myrrh.  The  Spanish  armorers  were  already  famous,  and  their  Avork 
was  preferred  in  Africa.  There  was  a  coral  fishery  off  Andalusia,  a 
pearl  one  on  the  Catalonian  coast.  Rubies  were  found  in  several 
mines  ;  the  best  by  Malaga  and  Beja. 

The  revenues  of  Abdoulrahman  Avere  12,045,000  dinars  in  specie, 
501,875/.  Many  taxes  Avere  paid  in  kind  :  they  Avould  be  producti\'e 
iñ  proportion  to  population  and  industry.  The  mines  of  gold  and 
silver  Avere  then  rich. 

There  exists  the  inventory  of  a  present  made  to  Abdoulrahman  by 
50 


394  NOTES    ON    THE    INTRODUCTION. 

his  Vizir  :  400  pounds  of  vir^riii  gold  ;  inc^ots  of  silver  to  the  value  of 
420,000  sciiiiiiis,  ls,7r)0/. ;  100  pounds  ol"  aloes  wood,  whereof  ISO 
were  in  one  piece ;  400  ounces  of  ambergris,  and  a  single  lump  of 
100  ounces  ;  800  ounces  of  camphire ;  80  pieces  of  silk  and  gold,  of 
that  rich  texture  which  none  but  the  Caliphs  might  wear  ;  10  marten 
skins  from  Korassan  ;  100  others  of  mferior  kind  :  trappings  of  silk 
and  gold  for  48  horses  from  Bagdad  ;  4000  pounds  of  silk ;  30  Per- 
sian carpets  ;  armor  for  800  horses  ;  1000  shields  ;  100,000  arrows  : 
15  Arabian  horses,  caparisoned  for  the  Caliph  himself;  100  others 
for  his  suit ;  20  mules  with  their  trappings  ;  40  boys  and  50  girls  of 
great  beauty  ;  and  a  copy  of  verses.  In  return,  he  had  a  revenue 
granted  him  of  100,000  pieces  of  gold. 

The  principal  trade  lay  with  Constantinople.  It  Avas  the  pohcy  of 
the  Greek  Emperors  to  unite  with  the  Ommiades  against  their  com- 
mon enemy  at  Bagdad.  Barbary  w^as  also  a  considerable  mart,  and 
there  was  a  communication  through  Egvpt  with  the  East. 

Cardonne  320.  337.   T.  1. 

Galicia  ivas  ambitious  of  becoming  indepoident^  like  Castille.    P.  32. 

(13.)  When  Castille  and  Leon  w^ere  again  divided  after  the  death 
of  Alonso  VII.  A.  D.  1157,  the  reason  assigned  was  the  old  jealousy 
between  the  Galician  and  Castilian  Lords. 

Moiidejar,  Hist,  del  Rey  D.  Alonso,  8.  P.  11. 

Santiago  could  not  defend  his  own  Church.     P.  33. 

(14.)  The  Spaniards  however  insist  upon  it  that  he  took  vengeance 
for  the  insult :  for  "  Antes  que  Almanzor  se  partiesse  de  tierra  de  San- 
tiago, fue  ferido  el  e  toda  su  compaña  de  mandamiento  de  Dios,  por  el 
pecado  del  atrevimiento  de  las  suziedades  quel  fazie  en  la  ygresia  de 
Santiago ;  ca  cayo  en  el  una  de  las  mas  suzias  enfermedades  que  podie 
ser,  a  la  qual  dizen  los  físicos  Diarria.''''     Cor.  Gen.  ff.  81. 

Santiago.     P.  36. 

(15.)  This  miracle  of  Santiago's  first  appearance  is  related  at 
length  by  King  Ramiro,  in  the  deed  Avhich  grants  this  perpetual  trib- 
ute to  the  Church  of  Compostella.  The  authenticity  of  this  Privile- 
gio de  los  Votos,  as  it  is  called,  and  of  others  which  confirm  it,  Avas 
questioned  in  Philip  the  Second's  reign  ;  it  was  argued  that  the  dates 
were  false  ;  .  .  but  Morales  proved  that  objection  to  be  groundless. 
To  have  denied  the  truth  of  the  miracle  w^ould  have  been  heresy. 

If  the  deed  be  authentic,  the  tribute  of  the  hundred  virgins  must  be 
believed  also  ;  it  is  neither  inconsistent  with  jMahommedan  manners, 
nor  in  inself  improbable.     In  Leon  the  damsels  go  annually  in  pro- 


NOTES  ON    THE  INTRODUCTION. 


395 


cession,  with  music  and  singing  and  dancing,  in  consequence  of  a  vow 
made  after  the  victory.     Morales.  9.  7. 

The  only  old  Ballad  which  I  have  found  in  the  Portugueze  lan- 
guage is  founded  upon  this  tribute.  Every  district  was  to  supply  its 
proportion  of  virgins.  Six  of  the  beauties  of  the  land  who  had  been 
chosen  to  the  number,  were  placed  in  a  strong  building  where  the 
present  Figueiredo  stands,  either  as  a  resting  place,  or  to  wait  for 
more  companions  in  slavery.  Goesto  Ansur,  a  knight,  saw  them, 
plucked  the  bough  of  a  fig-tree,  after  he  had  broken  his  sword,  and 
with  that  eifected  their  deliverance.  He  took  the  name  of  Figueiredo 
from  the  scene  of  this  exploit,  which  also  is  so  called  in  remembrance, 
ÍLve  fig-leaves  for  his  arms,  and  another  for  his  crest. 

Brito,  who  has  preserved  this  fragment,  saw  it  in  a  collection  which 
had  belonged  to  Don  Francisco  Coutinho,  Conde  de  Marialva,  but 
which  fell  into  bad  hands ;  and  he  had  also  heard  it  sung  by  the  peas- 
antry in  Beira.  There  is  a  peculiarity  in  the  language  which  renders 
it  untranslatable. 


No  fi^ueiral  fig-ueiredo 
a  no  fiffueiral  entry, 
seis  niñas  encontrara 
seis  niñas  encontrey, 
para  elJas  andará 
para  ellas  andey, 
Ihorando  as  achara 
Ihorando  as  achey, 
logo  Ihes  pescudara 
logo  Ihes  pescudey, 
quern  las  mal  tratara 
y  a  taó  mala  ley. 
No  figueiral  figueiredo 
a  no  íigueiral  entrey, 
una  repricara 
infanzón  nom  sey, 
mal  ouvesse  la  terra 
que  teñe  o  mal  Rey, 
seu  las  armas  usara 
y  a  mim  fé  nom  se, 
se  hombre  a  mim  levara 
de  tao  mala  ley, 
A  Déos  vos  vayades 
gargom  ca  nom  sey 
se  onde  me  falades 
mais  vos  falarey. 
No  figueiral  figueiredo 
a  no  figueiral  entry, 


eu  Ihe  repricara 
a  mim  fé  nom  irey, 
ca  olhos  dessa  cara 
caros  los  comprarey, 
a  las  longas  terras 
entras  vos  me  irey, 
las  compridas  vias 
eu  las  andarey, 
lingoa  de  aravias 
eu  las  falarey, 
Mouros  se  me  vissem 
eu  los  matarey, 
No  figueiral  figueiredo 
a  no  figueiral  entrey. 
Moury  que  las  goarda 
cerca  lo  achey. 
mal  la  ameagara 
eu  mal  me  anogey, 
troncom  desgalhara 
troncom  desgalhey, 
todolos  machucara 
todolos  machuquey, 
las  niñas  furtara 
las  niñas  furtey, 
las  que  a  mim  falara 
nalma  la  chantey, 
no  figueiral  figueiredo 
ano  figueiral  entrey. 

M.  Lusitana.  2.   7.  9. 


The  three  authors  who  lived  nearest  the  time  never  mention  the 
battle  of  Clavijo  at  all ;  they  only  say  that  Ramiro  twice  conquered 
the  Moors.     Yo  no  carece  de  maravilla^  says  poor  Ambrosio,  porque 


396  NOTES  ON   THE  INTRODUCTION. 

no  trataron  mas  de  loia  cosa  tan  insii^ir,  romo  fue  afinclla  victoria  :  .  . 
mas  //o  creo  f/ncjjor  ser  tan  sat^idíf,  y  estar  tan  cainptidatncntc  contada  en 
et  privilepcio  del  Rey^  no  curaron  de  dar  delto  mas  relación.  T.  3.  54.  7, 
iVIornles  scems  to  have  emasculated  his  mind  as  well  as  his  body  in 
sacrifice  to  the  miserable  superstition  of  his  country. 

Perreras,  T.  4.  P.  186,  says  the  Priviteg-io  or  deed  of  gift  is  mani- 
festly false  in  date,  signatures,  and  great  part  of  its  contents  ;  but  the 
gift  itself  is  certain,  and  the  reason  why  the  deed  was  forged  is  be- 
cause the  original  had  been  lost.  It  is  manifest  that  the  Church  never 
could  have  carried  such  a  claim  into  effect  without  some  authority  for 
so  doing :  nor  is  there  anything  improbable  in  the  story,  the  machine- 
ry of  the  miracle  being  so  easy. 

That  Santiago  actually  did  assist  Ramiro  is  proved  by  a  perpetual 
miracle.  In  all  the  vicinity  of  Clavijo,  where  the  battle  was  fought, 
particularly  about  the  town  of  .Jubera,  scollop  shells  are  found  in  the 
stones,  so  exact  and  perfect,  that  art  could  not  form  a  more  accurate 
resemblance.  Some  say  they  have  been  there,  says  Brito,  since  the 
Apostle  preached  there  in  his  life-time  ;  others  refer  them  to  the  age 
of  this  battle  :  in  either  case  it  is  a  notable  testimony,  and  worthy  of 
pious  consideration  !     M.  Lusitana.  2.  7.  20. 

The  scollop  Avas  the  mark  of  a  pilgrim  who  had  been  to  Compos- 
tella,  as  the  palm  was  of  those  who  had  visited  the  Holy  Land.  Pal- 
mer and  Pilgrim  therefore  are  not  precisely  synonymous,  all  Pilgrims 
not  being  Palmers.  Our  old  poetry,  when  a  pilgrim  is  introduced, 
shows  by  its  costume  that  this  was  the  fashionable  pilgrimage. 

The  Jews  are  said  to  believe  that  they  can  rise  from  the  dead  no- 
where but  in  the  Holy  Land.  They  therefore  who  are  not  buried 
there,  will  have  to  work  their  way  there  through  the  bowels  of  the 
earth.  A  similar  belief  was  spread  abroad  respecting  the  pilgrimage 
to  Santiago,  though  a  better  journey  was  appointed  for  the  trav- 
eller ;   .  . 

Namque  ferunt  vivi  qui  non  haec  templa  pétenles 
Invisunt,  post  fata  illiic  et  funeris  umbras 
Venturos  ;  munusque  illud  praestare  beatis 
Lacte  viam  stellisque  albam,  quae  nocte  serena 
Fulgurat,  et  longo  designat  tramite  ccelum. 

Padecidos.  L.l.   P.  117. 

The  Catholics  take  up  the  history  of  St.  James  where  the  Evan- 
gehcal  writers  leave  off :  .  .in  other  words,  tradition  begins  where 
history  ends. 

Santiago,'  for  as  he  is  so  much  more  celebrated  in  ecclesiastical  ro- 

*  The  name  Jacob  has  been  strangely  metamorphosed  in  Spain.  Santo  Jacobo 
was  shortened  into  Santo  Jaco,  and  then  softened  into  the  single  word  Santiago. 
The  simple  name  was  then  extracted  from  this,  and  made  Yago,  Tiago,  Diago,  and 


NOTES    ON    THE    INTRODUCTION.  397 

manee  than  in  ecclesiastical  history,  his  romantic  name  should  be 
given  him,  .  .  came  after  the  crucifixion  to  Spain.  He  preached 
with  little  success,  the  names  of  only  nine  disciples  being  recorded. 
Howbeit  his  visit  was  attended  with  singular  benefits  to  that  highly 
favored  country,  .  .  for  when  he  and  his  disciples  were  at  Zaragoza, 
one  night  as  he  went  forth  to  the  banks  of  the  Ebro,  to  instruct  them 
and  join  Avith  them  in  prayer,  the  Virgin  appeared  to  him  upon  a 
jaspar  pillar,  surrounded  with  angels,  who  sung  to  her  the  matin  ser- 
vice. The  Apostle  knelt  before  her  .  .  .  she  said  to  him.  Build  me 
a  church  upon  this  very  spot,  for  I  know  that  this  part  of  Spain  will 
be  especially  devoted  to  me,  and  therefore  from  this  time  I  take  it  un- 
der my  protection.  And  she  re-ascended,  leaving  the  miraculous 
pillar,  over  which  Santiago  erected  a  chapel.  That  pillar  is  still  the 
glory  of  Zaragoza,  and  the  object  of  veneration  in  Spain,  furnishing 
the  Virgin  with  one  of  her  thousand  titles.  He  left  two  of  his  nine 
disciples,  and  with  the  other  seven  returned  to  Jerusalem.  There  the 
Jews  hired  Hermogenes,  a  magician,  and  his  disciple  Philetus,  to  con- 
fute him  by  disputation,  or  confound  him  by  their  power.  Philetus 
first  attempted ;  he  was  bafifiied  in  argument,  out-miracled,  and  con- 
verted. When  he  returned  to  his  Master  to  relate  how  he  had  sped, 
Hermogenes  spell-bound  him  so  that  he  could  not  move.  Santiago 
sent  him  his  handkerchief,  and  the  spell  was  dissolved  as  soon  as  he 
was  touched  with  it.  Hermogenes  then  bade  the  Devils  bring  the 
Saint  and  his  new  disciples  in  bonds  to  him  :  they  were  constrained 
to  bind  their  master,  and  lay  him  at  the  Apostle's  feet.  Why  do  you 
not  bind  Philetus  also,  said  Santiago,  willing  to  edify  the  beholders  by 
the  confession  which  this  question  would  extort.  They  replied.  We 
have  no  power  to  touch  even  a  pismire  within  your  habitation.  Phi- 
letus was  then  desired  to  release  the  old  magician  in  the  name  of 
Christ.  These  wonders  convinced  him,  but  he  feared  to  stir  out  of 
the  door  lest  the  fiends  should  destroy  him.  Santiago  gave  him  his 
walking-stick  :  with  this  he  was  secure,  and  he  remained  with  him  as 
his  disciple  also. 

At  length  Abiathar  the  High  Priest  sent  Josias  the  Scribe  ^  to  ap- 
prehend him,  who  accordingly  put  a  rope  round  his  neck  and  dragged 
him  before  Herod.  Herod  ordered  him  immediately  to  be  beheaded. 
On  the  way  he  healed  a  paralytic ;  the  miracle  opened  the  eyes  of 
Josias,  who  confessed  Christ  aloud.  He  received  the  kiss  of  peace 
from  his  fellow- victim,  and  suffered  martyrdom  with  the  Saint,  whom 
he  himself  was  leading  to  execution.     Morales.  9.  7. 

finally  Diego  by  the  Spaniards,  Diogo  by  the  Portuguese.  From  the  French  Jacques 
we  have  our  diminutive  Jack.  I  know  not  by  what  process  the  Catalan  Jayme  and 
the  English  .Tames  have  been  formed. 

*  Eusebius  {L.  2.  C.  9.)  mentions  the  conversion  of  this  persecutor,  but  not  his 
name,  nor  the  miracle  which  occasioned  it.     He  quotes  S^.  Clemens. 


398  NOTES   OiN    THE    INTRODUCTION. 

The  seven  Spanish  disci])l(>s  took  the  body  by  night,  carried  it  to 
Jop))ii,  and  embarked  on  board  a  shij)  whieh  was  miraculously  ready 
for  them  ;  by  miracle  they  sailed  from  Joppa  to  Cape  f^inisterre  Aviih- 
out  sails  or  oars,  in  six  days,  and  landed  at  a  place  called  Birrivo, 
because  it  stood  at  the  junction  of  two  rivers.  Immediately  they 
went  to  the  Queen  of  those  parts,  who  was  called  Luparia,  requesting 
that  she  would  give  them  a  place  wherein  to  bury  their  dead  master  ; 
but  she  being  a  great  Idolater,  and  as  wolfish  of  nature  as  of  name, 
gave  information  against  them  to  the  King  of  the  province.  He  burn- 
ing with  rage  set  out  in  pursuit  of  them  ;  they  hid  themselves  in  a 
cave,  but  were  warned  divinely  to  leave  it ;  the  persecutor  imagined 
they  were  still  concealed  there,  and  entered  with  all  his  followers. 
The  cave  fell  in  and  crushed  them.  This  and  sundry  other  miracles 
converted  Luparia.  She  gave  them  a  temple,  and  was  with  many  of 
her  subjects  baptized,  .  .  forming  so  large  a  body  of  Christians,  that 
two  of  the  disciples  thought  it  expedient  to  go  to  Rome  and  be  made 
Bishops  by  St.  Peter.     Brlto.  5.  4. 

These  first  fruits  were  soon  blighted.  In  one  of  the  early  perse- 
cutions the  body  was  hidden  and  forgotten  ;  .  .  this  forgetfulness 
was  partly  the  Devil's  work,  Avho  Avas  very  anxious  to  have  the  exist- 
ence of  such  a  treasure  forgotten,  and  partly  because  .  .  .  la  genie 
de  equalla  tierra  no  es  comunmente  de  mucho  entendimiento^  ni  adver- 
tencia en  las  cosas.     Morales 

(16.)  Under  Alonso  VI.  Don  Diego  Gelmirez,  the  first  Archbishop, 
wisely  considering  that  the  marble  coffin  and  the  body  would  be 
regarded  w^ith  more  rev^erence  if  they  were  concealed,  placed  them  in 
a  vault  under  the  great  altar,  where  they  still  remain,  never  having 
been  opened  since.     Morales. 

Ingens  sub  templo  fornix,  et  claustra  per  umbras 
Magna  jacent,  csecasque  domus,  queis  magna  Jacobi 
Ossa  sepulchrali  fama  est  in  sede  latere. 
Nulli  fas  hominum  sacralum  insistere  limen, 
Est  vidisse  nefas,  nee  eundi  pervius  usus. 
E  longe  veniam  exorant,  atque  oscula  figunt 
Liminibns,  redeuntque  domas,  variesque  galeris 
Jacobi  eííioies  addunt,  humerosque  bacillis 
Circundant,  conchisque  super  fulgentibus  ornant. 

Padecidos.  7.  P.   117. 

Compostella.     P.  86. 

(17.)  Compostella  has  been  derived  from  Campus  Stelloe,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  lights  which  pointed  out  the  relics  ;  but  Florez,  w^ith 
greater  probability,  supposed  it  to  be  an  abbreviation  of  Giacomo 
Apostólo.     Esp.  Sag-r.  T.  19.  P.  71. 

Some  theplogians  conceited  that  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children 


NOTES    ON   THE    INTRODUCTION.  399 

had  obtained  her  petition  that  her  two  sons  might  be  seated,  one  on 
the  right  hand  of  Christ,  and  the  other  on  his  left  ;  .  .  because  one 
of  them  was  buried  at  Compostella,  and  the  other  in  the  East. 

Joannez  Dryander^  Prcef.  ad  J.  Stadium  ap.  de  Bry. 

When  Chapels  were  thus  founded^  Cities  sometimes  grew.     P.  37. 

(18.)  In  a  charter  granted  to  the  See  of  Ourense  1165,  it  is  stated 
that  the  city  being  small  before,  was  now  grown  great  since  it  had 
possessed  the  body  of  St.  Euphemia,  and  this  was  only  twelve  years 
after  its  translation.     M.  Lusitana.  2.  5.  23. 

Our  Lady  of  the  Pillar.     P.  38. 

(19.)  Perreras,  in  the  year  1720,  ventured  to  doubt  this  fable  of 
the  Pillar,  and  a  royal  edict  was  immediately  published,  ordering  the 
obnoxious  pages  to  be  cancelled  in  every  copy  :  Siendo,  says  the 
King,  muy  de  mi  desagrado  que  con  impoi'tantes  vanas  curiosidades  se 
quiera  entibiar  la  devoción  con  que  España  y  todas  las  Provincias 
Christiajias  veneran  aquel  Santuario  ;  y  que  se  exciten  disputas  inútiles 
que  ocasionen  escándalo  en  los  ánimos  constantemente  Catholicos,  y 
ardientemente  pios  de  mis  vasalos.  Philip  V.  gave  oder  that  this  edict 
should  be  deposited  among  the  archives  at  Zaragoza,  in  testimony  of 
his  especial  devotion  to  our  Lady  of  the  Pillar. 

Risco.  Esp.  Sag.  T.  30.  P.  68. 

The  Inquisition  shortly  afterwards  forbad  any  person  ever  to  ques- 
tion the  truth  of  this  precious  tradition,  and  on  the  other  hand  per- 
mitted all  writers  to  defend  it  whenever  an  opportunity  occurred. 

Alvito  intreated  him  to  be  dreamt  of  twice  more.     P.  39. 

(20.)  The  practice  of  discovering  relics  by  dreams,  for  the  sake  of 
erecting  altars  there,  and  setting  up  a  place  of  pilgrimage,  became 
too  common  at  last,  and  the  Bishops  were  ordered  to  destroy  altars 
thus  fraudulently  erected  ;  or  if  the  people  would  not  sufler  this,  to 
explain  the  deception  to  them,  and  exhort  them  not  to  visit  the  place 
in  future.     Partida.  1.  Tit.  10.  Ley.  10. 

We  have  seen  many  men,  says  Huarte,  feign  miracles  in  houses 
and  places  of  devotion,  for  straightways  the  people  flock  unto  them, 
and  hold  them  in  great  reverence,  as  persons  of  whom  God  makes  a 
special  account ;  and  if  they  be  poor  they  favor  them  with  large  alms 
and  so  some  sin  upon  interest.     English  Trans.  P.  16. 

The  superstition  of  relics  was  not  unknown  to  the  ancients.  The 
great  toe  of  Phyrrus,  which  remained  unconsumed  by  the  funeral 
fire,  was  enshrined  and  hung  up  ni  a  temple.  It  had  a  special  virtue 
in  curing  diseases  of  the  spleen.     Pliny.  Lib.  7.  Cap.  2. 


^00 


NOTES    ON    THE    LNTRODUCTION. 


Tho  romains  of  the  Proplict  ]\rop.sus  wore  hold  in  liko  vrnoration 
on  the  coast  of  Africa,  wln^rc  he  died,  after  tlic  Argonautic  expedition  ; 
ex  eo  cespite  Púnico  tecti  manca  ejus  Iieroici,  doloruni  varielali  medentur 
plerunque  sospitcdes.     Amm.  Marcellinus.  Lib.  14. 

The  zeal  with  ivhich  these  saints  ivere  worshipped^  8fc.  P.  39. 

(21.)  Those,  says  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  that  to  refute  the  Invoca- 
tion of  Saints  have  denied  that  they  liave  any  knowledge  of  our 
affairs  below,  have  proceeded  too  far,  and  must  pardon  my  opinion, 
till  I  can  thoroughly  answer  that  piece  of  the  Scripture,  At  the  conveV' 
sion  of  a  sinner  the  Angels  in  Heaven  rejoice. 

This  delightful  writer  speaks  of  the  Catholic  religion,  in  his  Religio 
Medici^  like  a  poet,  a  philosopher,  and  a  Christian. 

Gonzalo  de  Berceo  has  left  a  curious  description  of  the  apotheosis 
of  St.  Millan.     After  describing  his  death  he  proceeds  thus  : 

Cerca  sedien  los  Angeles,  luego  la  recibieron, 
Cantando  grandes  laudes  al  Cielo  la  subieron. 
Con  grandes  processiones  a  Dios  la  offrecieron, 
Con  el  todos  los  sanctos  festa  doble  ficieron. 

Todos  los  Confessores  fazien  grant  alegría, 
Porque  vinie  tal  orne  entre  sue  compañia, 
Dicien  que  meioraba  toda  sue  confradia, 
Querrien  que  lis  viniessen  tales  tres  cada  dia. 

Los  Santos  Patriarcas  ancianos  varones, 
E  todos  los  Prophetas  oscuros  en  sermones, 
Avien  grant  alegría,  dizien  sanctas  canciones, 
Todos  li  facien  onra  e  grandes  processiones. 

Los  doce  Apostólos  principes  acabados. 
Que  foron  de  la  ley  de  Christo  abocados, 
Con  est  huésped  tan  noble  teniense  por  onrados, 
Dizien  cantos,  e  sones  dulces  e  modullados. 

El  coro  de  los  Martyres  que  por  Christo  morieron, 
Que  por  salvar  las  almas  las  carnes  aburrieron. 
Con  sos  amitos  blancos  procession  li  fizieron. 
Non  serie  asmaduera  la  onra  que  le  dieron. 

El  gozo  de  las  Vergines  qui  lo  podrie  asmar? 
Todas  con  sos  coronas  li  vinien  visitar. 
Non  podrien  mayor  gozo  aver  nin  demostrar, 
Metien  bien  so  estudio  por  mucho  li  onrar. 

El  Rey  de  los  Cielos,  e  la  sue  madre  gloriosa 
Dieronli  rica  siella  e  corona  preciosa, 
En  cielo  e  en  tierra  onra  maravellosa, 
Ont  es  en  altas  nuebas  sobida  la  sue  cosa. 

V.  de  S.  Millan.  302.  8. 

I  cannot  translate  these  lines  without  destroying  their  character. 
Those  readers  who  do  not  understand  them  will  pardon  their  iinser- 
tion  for  the  sake  of  others  who  do. 


NOTES  ON   THE  INTRODUCTION,  401 

A  war  of  extermination.     P.  40. 

(22.)  The  Spaniards  however  had  a  less  horrible  idea  of  the  Moors 
than  those  nations  who  were  only  acquainted  with  them  by  name. 
When  crusaders  from  France  and  other  countries  came  to  assist 
Alonso  VIII.  it  was  with  great  difficulty  that  he  could  make  them 
give  quarter  to  the  Misbelievers.     Cor,  Gen.  4.  ff.  357. 

War  was  the  business  of  the  age.     P.  40. 

(23.)  The  greater  part  of  the  people  neither  cultivated  the  fields,  nor 
had  any  other  estate  than  the  sword  :  and  when  in  harvest  time  they 
wished  to  lay  in  bread  for  their  children,  they  informed  themselves 
where  the  Moors  had  most,  and  collecting  their  friends  together  made 
a  sufiicient  company,  with  which  they  fell  upon  the  enemy,  and  gath- 
ered in  by  force  of  arms  the  fruits  which  they  had  reared  in  the  course 
of  the  year.  By  these  means  they  became  so  ready  for  war,  that 
whenever  their  Prince  took  the  field,  they  left  every  thing  which  they 
had  in  hand,  and  flocked  to  the  place  appointed ;  the  old  men  and 
boys  lamenting  that  their  age  did  not  allow  them  to  do  the  like.  And 
the  Portugueze  women  held  themselves  disgraced  if  the  ornaments 
and  furniture  of  their  houses  were  not  spoils  which  their  husbands 
had  taken  ;  nor  was  there  a  man,  however  low  his  rank,  who  would 
give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  one  who  had  not  borne  a  part  in 
some  famous  encounter.     Brito.  Chron.  de  Cister,  P.  232. 


51 


NOTES 


ON 


THE    CHEONICLE 


Em.     P.  45. 


(1.)  Many  dissertations  have  been  written  concerning  the  origin 
and  etymology  of  the  Era,  from  which  the  Spaniards  used  to  date, 
till  it  was  abolished  in  Aragón  by  Pedro  IV.  1358,  in  Castille  by  Juan 
I.  1383,  and  in  Portugal  by  Joam  I.  1415. 

St.  Isidore  thinks  it  originated  from  the  tribute  imposed  by  Augus- 
tus, and  that  the  word  was  hterally  jEra^  .  .  the  brazen  money.  Brito 
says  that  this  is  confirmed  by  a  manuscript  of  Eusebius  at  Alcobaga, 
in  which  these  words  are  found :  Hoc  tempore  edicto  Augusti  Cccsaris^ 
CBS  in  tributum  et  census  dari  jubetur,  ex  quod  jEi'a  coUecta  est.  He 
means,  I  suppose,  that  this  is  inserted  as  a  marginal  note  by  the  trans- 
criber. Both  the  Toledan  Annals  support  this  etymology  by  calhng 
it.  Era  del  Arambre^  .  .  arambre  meaning  the  same  as  ^s. 

Sepulveda  says  it  is  a  corruption.  Annus  er.  A.  and  from  this  ab- 
breviation of  erat  Augusti  came  era.  Resende  and  Morales  assert 
that  Era  was  a  well  known  word  in  this  acceptation  before  the  age  of 
Augustus. 

Of  these  opinions,  says  Bernardo  de  Brito,  the  reader  may  choose 
which  he  likes  best :  for  myself,  I  judge  St.  Isidore's  tobe  very  likely, 
Sepulveda's  very  ingenious,  and  Resende's  very  true,  .  .  till  some 
better  shall  be  discovered.  But  certain  it  is,  that  this  date  is  pecuhar 
to  Spain. 

The  mode  of  reducing  the  year  of  the  Era  to  the  year  of  Christ 
is  by  subtracting  38.  No  doubt  had  been  made  of  this  computation 
till  the  Marques   de   Mondejar  endeavored   to  prove  that  the  Era 


NOTES    ON    THE  CHRONICLE.  403 

should  be  reckoned  before  the  Incarnation  instead  of  before  the  Na- 
tivity, and  then  another  year  ought  to  be  subtracted.  This  opinion 
was  supported  by  Gregorio  Mayans  y  Sisear,  who  edited  Mondejar's 
chronological  works.  The  authority  of  two  such  men  was  not  lightly 
to  be  rejected.  Florez  therefore  entered  into  a  full  investigation  of 
the  subject,  and  has  for  ever  established  the  accuracy  of  the  old  com- 
putation. 

And  from  the  coming  of  the  Patriarchy  Sfc.     P.  45. 

(2.)  The  most  complete  specimen  of  this  kind  of  date  is  to  be 
found  in  Gomes  Eannes,  in  his  Chronicle  of  the  capture  of  Ceuta. 
He  is  telling  on  what  day  the  city  was  taken.  "  It  was  on  the  twenty- 
first  day  of  the  month  of  August,  from  the  Era  of  Adam,  that  is  to 
say,  the  year  of  the  world  5176,  Hebrew  years ;  and  from  the  Era 
of  the  Deluge  4517,  Roman  years  ;  and  from  the  Era  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar 2162 ;  and  from  the  Era  of  Philip  the  great  King  of  Greece 
1728  ;  and  from  the  Era  of  Alexander  the  great  King  of  Macedonia 
1726  ;  and  from  the  Era  of  Caesar  the  Emperor  of  Rome  1458  ;  and 
from  the  Era  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  1415 ;  and  from  the  Era  of 
Alimus  the  Egyptian  971 ;  and  from  the  Era  of  the  Arabs  793,  ac- 
cording to  their  years,  for  all  the  other  years  are  Roman  ;  and  from 
the  Era  of  the  Persians  783 ;  and  from  the  Era  of  the  reign  of  King 
Don  Alfonso  I.  of  Portugal  313 ;  and  of  the  year  of  the  reign  of 
the  King  Don  Joam  32  solar  years  ;  Avhen  the  Sun  was  in  six  degrees 
of  the  sign  of  Virgo,  and  the  moon  had  past  the  first  quarter,  and  was 
in  the  first  degree  of  the  Gemini,  who  are  Pollux  and  Castor,  sons  of 
Leda ;  and  it  was  more  than  seven  hours  and  a  half  after  noon-day 
when  the  city  was  quite  cleared  of  the  Moors." 

Beuther  has  an  amusing  chapter  concerning  epochs,  in  w^hich  he 
mentions  the  circumstances  from  which  the  old  people  of  Valencia  in 
his  time  used  to  date  events.  They  give  a  curious  picture  of  the 
times.  Some  among  us,  says  he,  in  this  city,  count  from  the  sackage 
of  the  JeAvry,  when  the  people  plundered  and  burnt  it,  after  which 
feat  the  Synagogue  was  consecrated  into  a  Church  in  the  name  of 
St.  Christoval,  and  many  Jews  were  baptized  by  their  own  free  will, 
all  which  was  in  the  year  1391,  on  the  tenth  of  July.  Others  reckon 
from  the  fire  in  the  market-place,  when  because  justice  had  been  done 
upon  a  Avoman  of  rank  and  some  of  her  servants  who  had  murdered 
a  whole  family  in  Payporta,  a  village  near  Valencia,  her  husband, 
being  a  principal  man  in  that  place,  attempted  to  burn  the  city,  and 
set  fire  in  many  places  to  the  market-place,  where  the  bodies  of  the 
criminals  were  exposed  ;  but  it  pleased  God  that  the  fire  took  in  one 
part  only,  where  about  a  hundred  houses  Avere  destroyed,  and  many 
persons  perished.  This  was  in  the  year  1447.  And  the  street  Avhich 
was  built  on  that  occasion  took  its  name  therefrom,   being   called 


404  NOTES   ON   THE   CHRONICLE. 

Carrer  Non,  that  is  to  say,  New  Sircct.  Othors  reckon  from  the 
robbing  of  the  Moorery  on  Trinity  Sunday,  14'>j,  when  by  reason  of 
a  figlit  with  knives  hard  by  there,  in  which  a  man  was  killed,  they 
cried  out  Muerto  Ian,  They  have  killed  him  I  and  the  mob  thought 
it  was  Moros  hay,  The  Moors  !  and  they  rose  and  entered  the 
Moorery,  and  slew  many  Moors,  and  plundered  then*  houses. 

L.  1.  C.  1. 

And  he  put  his  sons  to  read,  that  they  might  be  of  the  better  under- 
standing.    P.  46. 

(3.)  Two  centuries  after  Ferrando  the  Great,  Alfonso  the  Wise 
thought  it  necessary  to  advise  in  the  Partidas  that  the  children  of  a 
King  should  be  taught  to  read,  and  to  explain  the  advantage  which 
they  would  derive  from  the  acquisition.  Even,  says  the  Law,  as  their 
clothes  must  be  made  larger  as  they  grow  older,  so  are  there  other 
things  which  the  sons  of  a  King  should  be  taught  as  they  increase  in 
years  ;  such  as  to  read  and  write,  which  is  very  useful  to  those  who 
can  do  it,  because  they  can  more  easily  learn  what  they  desire  to 
know,  and  can  better  keep  their  secrets. 

Partida.  2.   Tit.  7.    Leij  10. 

A  King  should  learn  to  read  that  he  may  be  able  to  keep  his  own 
secrets,  for  otherwise  he  Avill  be  obliged  to  entrust  them  to  another : 
besides,  he  will  be  the  better  able  to  understand  the  Scriptiu*es,  and 
know  better  how  to  pray  to  God ;  and  he  will  be  able  to  read  the 
great  feats  which  have  been  wrought  in  the  world,  from  which  he 
may  learn  many  good  customs  and  examples.  And  the  wise  men  of 
old  not  only  held  it  advisable  that  Kings  should  be  taught  to  read, 
but  also  that  they  should  learn  all  the  sciences,  which  was  the  opinion 
of  King  David  and  King  Solomon,  and  of  Boethius  who  was  a  wise 
knight.     Partida.  2.  Tit.  5.  Ley  16. 

And  he  ordered  that  his  daughters  should  be  brought  up  in  the  studies 

besee77iinsr  dames.     P.  46. 


"¿3 


(4.)  They  were  instructed  in  works  of  devotion,  says  Garibay, 
speaking  as  much  from  the  manners  of  his  own  time  as  of  King  Fer- 
rando's.  In  the  Partidas,  Amas  and  Ayas,  or  Nurses  and  Govern- 
esses, are  exhorted  "  above  all  other  things  to  teach  the  daughters  of 
a  King  to  be  true  to  themselves  and  to  their  husbands,  and  to  all 
with  whom  they  are  concerned.  This  care,  though  it  belong  to  the 
father  also,  is  especially  the  mother's  charge.  And  as  soon  as  they 
have  understanding  for  it. they  should  be  taught  to  read,  so  as  to  read 
the  hours  well,  and  to  be  able  to  read  the  Psalter.  They  should  par- 
ticularly be  taught  not  to  be  prone  to  anger,  for  that  is  the  thing 
which  of  all  others  most  easily  induces  women  to  do  wrong.     And 


NOTES   OJN    THE   CHRONICLE.  405 

they  should  be  taught  to  be  handy  in  all  those  works  which  apper- 
tain to  noble  ladies,  for  this  behoves  them  much  that  they  may  be 
cheerful  and  kept  quiet ;  and  besides,  it  takes  away  evil  thoughts, 
such  as  it  is  not  fitting  that  they  should  have. 

Pa7'iida.  2.  Tit.  7.  Ley  11. 

The  treason  which  King  Don  OrdoTio  the  Second  committed  upon  the 

Counts  of  Castille.     P.  46. 

(5.)  A.  D.  922.  Ordoño  the  Second  summoned  four  of  the  Counts 
of  Castille  to  his  court  at  Tejares,  upon  the  banks  of  the  Carrion. 
They  came  and  were  seized  there,  carried  to  Leon,  and  secretly  put 
to  death  in  prison  ;  and  thus,  says  the  Archbishop  Rodrigo,  Ordoño 
stained  the  girdle  of  his  glory  with  innocent  blood.  L.  4.  C.  22. 
Ferreras,  T.  4.  P.  301,  justifies  the  King,  and  this  occasioned  a  Avarm 
dispute  between  him  and  Berganza,  who  attacks  him  in  his  Antigüe- 
dades de  España,  L.  3.  C.  3.  §  24  —  26.  Ferreras  replied  in  his 
Historia  de  España,  Part  16.  Eiíiendada  Añadida  y  Vindicada,  C.  12. 
and  Berganza  again  answered  him  in  '  Ferreras  Convencido,''  C.  8. 
Both  writers  Avere  wrong.  The  Counts  of  Castille  were  making 
themselves  independent  of  Leon,  .  .  that  is  to  say,  revolting.  Ber- 
ganza is  Avrong  in  denying  this,  and  attempting  to  explain  away  plain 
language  and  plain  facts.  Ferreras  commits  the  heavier  fault  of 
justifying  a  base  and  treacherous  act  of  cowardly  cruelty,  which,  like 
all  such  acts,  proved  as  impolitic  as  it  was  iniquitous. 

Layn  Calvo.     P.  46. 

(6.)  Layn  Calvo  appears  by  both  his  names  to  have  been  of  Roman 
parentage.  The  former  (the  patronymic  of  which,  Laynez,  ought  to 
be  as  famous  in  ecclesiastical  history  as  Loyola,)  is  variously  Latin- 
ized Flavins,  Flavinius,  Flaynus,  and  Flaginus.'  The  Spaniards, 
when  their  language  Avas  in  its  infancy,  wrote  many  words  Avith  a 
single  I  Avhich  they  probably  pronounced  with  the  //,  because  they 
noAv  Avrite  them  so  :  .  .  lamar,  llamar  ;  laño,  llano,  for  instance.  If 
Layn  Avas  thus  pronounced,  the  Ft  aa^ouM  easily  pass  into  the  lisping 
aspirate,  Avhich  is  peculiar  to  the  Spanish  and  the  Welsh.  It  is  thus 
that  Shakspeare  has  made  Fluellin  of  LleAvelyn. 

The  Gothic  Kings  affected  the  name  of  Flavins.  Recaredus  is 
believed  to  have  been  the  first  Avho  assumed  it.  Morales  (L.  12.  C. 
3.  §  9.)  guessed  that  it  Avas  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Greek  Em- 
perors, Avhose  forms  he  ambitiously  imitated.  They  might  Avillingly 
bestoAv  it,  as  less  imperial  than  Augustus  and  Coesar.  Resendé,  to 
whom  Morales  communicated  this  opinion,  thought  the  name  Avas 
assumed  to  concihate  their  Roman  subjects. 

*  Berganza.  L.  5.  C.  10.  ^  115.   In  this  last  word  the  g  was  perhaps  aspirated. 


406  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

The  Calvi  *  are  said  to  have  sprung  from  one  of  that  name  who 
came  into  Spain  with  the  Sci})ios. 

Elvira  Nunez.     P.  46. 

(7.)  She  was  called  Velio,  says  the  Chronica  del  Cid,  because 
she  was  Vellosa.  But  B  and  V  are  continually  confounded  in 
all  the  dialects  of  Spain,  and  by  the  help  of  this  mutation,  Garibay 
derives  the  name  from  something  better  than  a  beard.  Bella,  he 
says,  if  it  be  not  a  patronymic,  from  the  name  of  her  father  Ñuño 
Belchidez,  or  Bellidez,  or  from  her  mother  Sula  or  Bella,  may  have 
been  given  her  on  account  of  her  great  beauty  ;  for  the  wise  ancients 
oftentimes  gave  their  children  such  good  names  as  would  influence 
others  in  their  favor,  land  excite  those  who  bore  them  to  the  perform- 
ance of  good  actions.     Lib.  X.  Cap.  6. 

Casas  del  Cid.     P.  47.  N.  1. 

(8.)  According  to  Florez,  the  houses  of  the  Cid  at  Burgos  fell  down 
in  1600.  They  were  in  a  street  llamada  calle  Real,  calle  alta  de  S. 
Martin,  y  de  Vejarrua ;  porque  en  su  principio  hay  Iglesia  de  S.  Mar- 
tÍ7i,  y  porque  en  aquella  calle  {(jue  en  lo  antiguo  era  baja  respecto  de  las 
que  habla  encima  acia  el  Castillo)  ruaban  los  Caballeros,  y  la  llamaban 
el  Rual  donde  los  señores  se  paseaban  y  festejaban  a'  las  damas,  (que 
esto  era  ruar)  y  hoy  es  la  Vejarrua,  asi  dicha  no  solo  per  ser  la  mas 
vieja  que  persevera  de  lo  primitivo,  sino  por  haber  servido  a  los  cortejos. 
Esp.  Sagr.  T.  27.  652. 

Mudarra.     P.  48. 

(9.)  The  Infantes  of  Lara  are  among  the  most  celebrated  heroes 
of  the  popular  Ballads  of  Spain.  Their  history  is  thus  related  in  the 
Coronica  General.     P.  3. 

Sancha,  the  sister  of  Ruy  Velasquez,  was  the  wife  of  Gonzalo  Gus- 
tios,  a  good  and  honorable  knight.  Their  seven  sons,  the  Infantes  of 
Lara,  were  bred  up  by  Ñuño  Salido,  a  good  knight,  who  was  skilful 
in  training  hawks  and  in  other  good  arts ;  he  brought  them  up  in  all 
good  customs,  and  they  were  all  knighted  in  one  day  by  Garci  Fer- 
randez,  the  Count  of  Castille. 

Their  uncle  Ruy  Velasquez  married  Doña  Lambra,  and  celebrated 
his  marriage  with  great  splendor  ;  not  only  his  friends  and  kin  and 
country-folk  came  to  Burgos,  but  guests  also  were  there  from  Portu- 
gal and  Navarre  and  Gascony.     Garci  Ferrandez,  w^ho  was  cousin 

'  Luc.  Mar.  Siculus  enumerates  them  in  his  Chapter  De  Romanorum  Coloniis. 
De  Reb.  Hisp.  L.  3.  but  he  does  not  mention  this  descent.  Berf^anza  relates  it  after 
Cardinal  Mendoza ;  .    .    it  would  be  time  ill  spent  to  hunt  out  classical  authorities. 


NOTES  ON   THE   CHRONICLE.  407 

to  the  bride,  made  great  donations  at  these  nuptials,  as  did  all  the 
men  of  rank.  The  feasts  continued  five  weeks,  and  in  the  last  week 
Ruy  Velasquez  set  up  a  tablado  ^  beyond  the  river  as  a  mark  for  the 
knights.  They  threw  their  tilting  canes  at  it  without  success,  till 
Alvar  Sanchez,  a  kinsman  of  the  bride,  who  had  waited  to  see  the 
rest  fail,  rode  up,  and  threw  and  struck  it  full.  At  this  Lambra  ex- 
ulted and  said  to  her  husband's  sister,  Sancha,  See  now  if  there  be 
any  knight  here  so  good,  and  so  skilful  a  horseman,  as  my  kinsman 
Alvar  Sanchez,  for  he  is  the  only  one  Avho  can  hit  the  mark.  Sancha 
smiled  at  the  boast,  and  her  sons  smiled  also  ;  the  six  elder  were 
playing  tables,  and  thought  no  more  of  what  had  been  said  ;  but  Gon- 
zalo Gonzalez,  who  was  the  youngest,  mounted  his  horse,  and  took  a 
tilting-cane  without  their  knowledge,  and  having  only  one  Sqaire 
with  him,  who  carried  a  hawk  on  his  fist,  he  rode  toward  the  mark 
and  flung,  and  struck  it  so  forcibly  that  he  broke  it. 

His  brethren,  though  they  were  glad  at  his  success,  feared  it  might 
occasion  some  dispute,  for  Lambra  was  manifestly  displeased  ;  and 
they  took  horse  and  rode  up  to  him.  Alvar  Sanchez  had  already  be- 
gun a  broil,  and  given  such  haughty  language  to  Gonzalo,  that  the 
young  knight  in  return  broke  his  jaw  and  knocked  out  his  teeth.  At 
this  Lambra  shrieked,  and  exclaimed  that  never  woman  was  so  dis- 
honored at  her  wedding  feast ;  her  husband  caught  up  the  haft  of  a 
spear,  and  without  farther  inquiry  rode  up  to  his  nephew  and  struck 
at  him,  and  wounded  him  sorely  in  the  head.  Gonzalo  kept  down 
his  anger,  and  said,  I  have  not  deserved  this  at  your  hands  ;  perhaps 
it  is  my  death-blow  ;  if  it  should  prove  so,  I  request  my  brethren  not  to 
pursue  you  for  vengeance.  But  I  beseech  you  do  not  strike  me  again, 
for  I  cannot  bear  it.  Ruy  Velasquez,  nothing  heeding  this  forbear- 
ance, struck  at  him  again  ;  the  spear  missing  his  head,  fell  upon  his 
shoulder,  and  broke.  Gonzalo  then  seized  the  hawk  from  his  Squire, 
for  he  had  no  arms,  and  drove  with  it  at  his  uncle's  face,  and  crushed 
the  bird  with  the  blow,  and  made  the  blood  start  from  his  mouth  and 
nostrils.  Immediately  there  was  a  cry  '  to  arms  ! '  and  the  knights 
and  friends  of  Ruy  Velasquez  gathered  together  on  one  side,  and  the 
Infantes  with  all  their  people,  to  the  number  of  two  hundred,  gathered 
together,  expecting  surely  to  be  slain.     But  Coimt  Garci  Ferrandez, 

'  Morales,  L.  16.  C.  46.  ^  4,  endeavors  to  explain  this  por  lo  que  mejor  sepeuede 
entender :  but  Zurita,  he  says,  with  all  his  knowledge  of  antiquities,  did  not  under- 
stand it,  and  he  does  not  seem  thoroughly  satisfied  with  his  own  explanation.  A. 
wooden  Castle,  or  something  like  it,  he  says,  was  set  on  high,  so  loosely  made  as  to 
be  easily  broken  to  pieces;  this  they  threw  at  with  wands,  which  were! called  Bo- 
hordos, or  Bofordos,  whence  the  sport  is  sometimes  called  Bofordar.  There  is  a 
Latin  word  of  the  middle  age,  Bohordicum,  from  the  same  stock  ;  and  an  old  French 
one,  Bohordois,  from  whence  probably  bordel  or  brothel.  The  obvious  meaning  of 
Tablado  would  be  a  wooden  mark,  .  .  a  target,  .  .  but  if  it  had  meant  nothing  more, 
these  excellent  historians  would  have  found  no  difficulty  in  explaining  it. 


408  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

and  the  father  oí"  the  Infantes,  Gonzalo  Gnstios,  interfered,  and  re- 
stored peace  and  reconciled  them.  When  tliis  was  effected  the  father 
said  to  his  brother-in-law,  Rny  Velasquez,  you  stand  in  need  of  knights, 
for  you  have  the  highest  praise  in  arms  of  any  man  living,  so  that 
INIoors  and  Christians  fear  and  greatly  envy  you.  Let  my  sons  serve 
you,  and  deal  you  by  them  so  that  they  may  serve  you  well.  Ruy 
Velasquez  made  answer,  that  he  should  rejoice  to  have  them  in  his 
service,  and  would  honor  them  as  his  sister's  children  and  the  ne- 
phews of  his  own  flesh. 

When  the  marriage  feasts  were  over.  Count  Garci  departed  to  go 
through  the  land,  and  Ruy  Velasquez  and  Gonzalo  Gustios  departed 
with  him.  The  Infantes  and  their  mother  and  their  foster-father  re- 
mained with  Doña  Lambra,  and  went  w^ith  her  to  Barvadiello,  hawk- 
ing for  her  diversion  as  they  went  along.  When  they  arrived  the 
brethren  w^ent  into  a  garden,  and  there  under  the  shade  of  the  trees 
Gonzalo  bathed  his  hawk  to  refresh  it.  Lambra  seeing  him,  and 
hating  him  because  of  what  had  past,  called  to  one  of  her  men,  and 
bade  him  take  a  gourd  and  fill  it  with  blood  and  fling  it  at  that  knight 
with  the  hawk,  then  run  to  her,  and  she  would  protect  him.  When 
the  Infantes  saAV  this  shame  which  was  done  to  their  brother,  they 
took  counsel  together,  and  resolved  to  take  their  swords  under  their 
cloaks  and  pursue  the  man.  If  he  do  not  run  from  us,  said  they,  he 
is  a  fool,  and  hath  done  this  in  his  folly  ;  but  if  he  runs  to  Doña  Lam- 
bra and  she  protects  him,  the  thing  is  her  doing.  The  man,  as  he 
had  been  commanded,  ran  to  his  mistress  for  safety.  Lady  and  Aunt, 
said  the  Infantes,  we  beseech  you  seek  not  to  save  him  from  us.  She 
replied,  he  is  my  vassal,  and  you  shall  not  hurt  him  ;  but  they  slew 
him  at  her  feet,  and  his  blood  was  sprinkled  upon  her  garments  and 
her  coif.  Then  they  went  to  horse,  and  took  their  mother,  and  rode 
home  to  Salas. 

Lambra  had  a  bed  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  Castle  court,  and 
covered  it  with  a  pall,'  and  she  and  all  her  women  made  a  great  la- 
mentation over  it.  Ruy  Velasquez  and  Gonzalo  Gustios  were  on 
their  return  when  they  heard  w4iat  had  past,  and  they  Avere  greatly 
troubled,  and  they  separated  and  each  went  to  his  wife  ;  Lambra  re- 
ceived her  husband  with  complaints  and  cries  for  vengeance  :  Doña 
Lambra,  said  he,  do  not  grieve  ;  I  will  do  you  such  justice  that  the 
Avhole  Avorld  shall  talk  of  it.  Immediately  he  sent  for  Gonzalo  Gus- 
tios, who  came  and  brought  his  sons  with  him ;  they  talked  of  the 
dishonor  which  the  Infantes  had  done  unto  Doña  Lambra,  and  the 
seven  brethren  put  themselves  into  their  uncle's  hands,  bidding  him 
remember  what  had  been  the  cause  of  this  thing,  and  do  with  them  as 
he  thought  good.  And  Ruy  Velasquez  spake  like  a  friend,  to  the  end 
that  they  might  not  suspect  him. 

*  Paños  de  home  muerto. 


NOTES   ON   THE   CHRONICLE.  409 

Then  Ruy  Velasquez  said  to  Gonzalo  Gustios,  Brother-law,  this 
marriage  of  mine  hath  put  me  to  great  cost,  and  the  Count  Don  Garei 
did  not  help  me  so  much  as  I  expected.  Almanzor,  as  you  know, 
sent  me  great  help  towards  my  charges  ;  if  it  please  you,  you  shall 
go  to  him,  and  take  him  letters  of  salutation,  and  tell  him  the  heavy 
costs  I  have  been  at ;  and  certes  he  wall  give  you  great  gifts.  And 
Gonzalo  Gustios  answered  that  he  was  right  willing  to  do  his  bidding, 
and  Ruy  Velasquez  went  apart  with  a  Moor  who  spake  the  Roman 
tongue,^  and  wrote  letters  in  Arabic  ;  and  this  was  what  the  letter 
said  :  To  you,  Almanzor,  health,  from  me  Ruy  Velasquez  ;  know 
that  the  sons  of  Gonzalo  Gustios  of  Salas,  he  who  bringeth  this  letter, 
have  done  great  dishonor  to  me  and  to  my  wife,  and  I  cannot  revenge 
myself  upon  them  here  in  the  land  of  the  Christians.  I  send  therefore 
this  their  father  unto  you,  that  incontinently  you  may  have  his  head 
struck  off.  And  I  will  draw  out  my  people,  and  take  his  seven  sons 
with  me,  and  will  lodge  with  them  at  Almenar,  and  do  you  send 
Viara  and  Galve  with  your  host,  and  I  will  put  them  in  your  power. 
And  then  do  you  strike  off  the  heads  of  the  seven  Infantes  my 
nephews  ;  for  when  you  shall  have  slain  them,  all  the  land  of  the 
Christians  will  be  at  your  will ;  for  know  you  that  these  knights  are 
greater  enemies  to  you  than  any  other  whatsoever,  and  that  in  them 
is  the  strength  of  Count  Garci  Ferrandez. 

As  soon  as  this  letter  was  made,  Ruy  Velasquez  killed  the  Moor 
who  had  written  it,  least  he  should  discover  what  had  been  done. 
Meantime  Gonzalo  Gustios  went  to  Salas,  and  Ruy  Velasquez  went 
thither  after  him  :  and  he  said  to  his  sister  Doña  Sancha,  Don  Gon- 
zalo will  return  full  rich  from  Cordova,  if  it  please  God  ;  he  will 
bring  us  such  treasures  that  we  shall  be  rich  for  ever.  And  he  said 
to  Gonzalo  Gustios,  Brother-law,  dispeed  yourself  of  Doña  Sancha, 
for  it  is  time  ;  and  you  and  I  will  go  sleep  this  night  at  Bivestre. 
And  they  took  horse,  and  they  communed  together  great  part  of  the 
night.  And  on  the  morrow  Ruy  Velasquez  gave  him  the  letter,  and 
he  not  knowing  the  deceit  took  it,  and  went  his  way.  And  when  he 
came  to  Cordova  he  gave  the  letter  to  Almanzor,  saying,  Almanzor, 
Ruy  Velasquez  grecteth  you,  and  desireth  that  you  will  send  him  an 
answer  to  what  he  hath  said  in  his  letter.  And  Almanzor  took  the 
letter,  and  when  he  saw  the  enmity  that  was  therein,  he  tore  the  let- 
ter, and  said  unto  Gonzalo  Gustios,  What  is  this  which  thou  hast 
brought  me  ?  And  he  answered  that  he  knew  not.  And  Almanzor 
said  unto  him.  Know  then  that  Ruy  Velasquez  sends  to  bid  me  strike 
off  thy  head  ;  but  I  will  not  do  this  ;  nevertheless  I  must  put  thee  in 
prison.  And  he  did  so  ;  and  he  gave  charge  to  an  honorable  Moorish 
woman  that  she  should  keep  him  and  serve  him  Avell ;  and  it  came  to 
pass  that  this  Moor  and  Don  Gonzalo  loved  each  other. 

*  Moro  ladino. 
52 


410  NOTES   ON   THE   CHRONICLE. 

Now  when  Ruy  Velasquez  had  thus  sent  Gonzalo  Gustios  to  Cor- 
dova, ho  spake  with  his  nej)hews  the  seven  Infantes,  and  said  to  them, 
I  hold  it  good,  while  your  father  is  gone  to  Almanzor,  that  we  make 
an  inroad  towards  Almenar  ;   if  it  please  you  to  go  with  me,  I  shall 
rejoice  in  your  company  ;  but  if  it  be  otherwise,  then  do  you  tarry 
and  guard  the  land.     And  they  said  unto  him,  Don  Rodrigo,  it  is  not 
fitting  that  you  should  go  forth,  with  the  host,  and  we  tarry  behind. 
And  he  said.  Make  ready  then,  and  ye  shall  go  with  me.     And  then 
Ruy  Velasquez  sent  through  all  the  land,  bidding  those  who  would  go 
forth  with  him,  to  make  ready,  and  join  him.     And  when  the  people 
heard  that  he  w^ould  go  forth,  they  were  full  joyful,  and  many  came 
unto  him,  for  this  Ruy  Velasquez  was  a  man  w^fio  had  good  fortune 
in  the  inroads  which  he  made.     And  when  Ruy  Velasquez  saw  that 
they  were  more  than  enough,  he  sent  to  bid  his  nephews  come  after 
him,  for  he  Avould  wait  for  them  in  the  plain  of  Febros  ;  and  inconti- 
nently he  sallied  from  Barvadiello  with  his  people,  and  went  his  way. 
And  the  seven  Infantes  set  forth  to  follow  him  ;  and  when  they  came 
to  a  grove  of  pines  which  was  upon  the  way,  they  looked  for  omens, 
and  full  evil  ones  they  had.     And  Ñuño  Salido  was  greatly  troubled 
at  these  omens,  seeing  them  so  bad,  and  he  said  to  the  Infantes  that 
they  should  return  to  Salas,  for  it  was  not  fitting  to  go  on  Avith  omens 
such  as  those.     And  Gonzalo  Gonzalez,  the  youngest  of  the  seven 
brethren,  said  unto  him,  Don  Ñuño  Salido,  this  which  you  say  is 
nought,  .   .  for  they  are  not  for  us,  but  for  him  who  hath  gathered 
together  the  host,  and  goeth  as  their  leader.     But  do  you,  who  are 
now  an  old  man,  and  full  of  years,  and  no  longer  fit  for  battle,  turn 
back,  for  Ave  Avill  go  on  Avith  our  uncle  Ruy  Velasquez.     And  Ñuño 
Salido  answered.  My  sons,  verily  I  speak  truth,  and  it  grieve th  me  to 
the  heart  that  ye  Avill  go  in  this  inroad,  for  I  see  such  omens  that  Ave 
shall  never  return  to  our  OAvn  homes.     And  Gonzalo  Gonzalez   an- 
SAvered,  Hold  thy  peace  Don  Ñuño,  and  say  no  more,  for  Ave  Avill  not 
believe  you  Avhatever  you  may  say.     And  Ñuño  Salido  said.  Sorely 
doth  it  trouble  me  that  ye  Avill  not  believe  Avhat  I  say ;  but  since  it  is 
so,  I  Avill  take  my  leave  of  ye   noAV,  for  I  knoAv  full  Avell  that  I  shall 
never  see  ye  more.     Then  Ñuño  Salido  turned  back,  and  the  Infantes 
Avent  their  Avay.     But  as  Ñuño  Salido  Avent  along,  he  thought  that  he 
Avas  doing  ill  in  thus  forsaking  those  Avhom  he  had  bred  up  so  many 
years,  for  the  fear  of  death  :  and  he  said  Avithin  himself.  Far  better 
doth  it  become  me  to  go  Avherever  death  may  find  me,   than  them, 
Avho  are  yet  young  men,  and  should  have  long  life  before  them. 
Moreover,  if  they  should  die  there,  Ruy  Velasquez  Avould  slay  me 
when  he  returned,  and  it  Avould  even  be  suspected  that  I  had  taken 
counsel  for  their  death ;   .   .  and  this  would  be  an  evil  fame  for  me, 
and  I  Avho  have  been  honored  in  my  youth,  should  be  put  to  shame 
in  my  old  age.     And  Avith  that  he  tiu'ned  again  tOAvards  the  Infantes, 
and  Avent  after  them. 


NOTES  ON  THE   CHRONICLE.  411 

When  the  seven  Infantes  came  to  Febros,  Rny  Velasquez  went  out 
to  meet  them,  and  he  asked  for  Ñuño  Sahdo,  wherefore  he  came  not 
with  them.  And  they  told  him  what  had  past  concerning  the  omens. 
And  when  Ruy  Velasquez  heard  it,  he  said  unto  them  with  fair  words, 
but  lying  ones,  My  nephews,  these  omens  were  right  good  ones,  for 
they  give  us  to  understand  that  we  shall  make  great  spoil  of  the 
goods  of  another,  and  lose  none  of  our  own  ;  Ñuño  Salido  hath  done 
ill  in  not  coming  with  ye,  and  God  send  that  he  may  one  day  repent 
of  it.  While  they  were  thus  communing  Ñuño  Salido  came  up,  and 
the  Infantes  welcomed  him  with  good  cheer.  And  Ruy  Velasquez 
said  unto  him,  Don  Ñuño  Salido,  you  have  alway  been  my  enemy  in 
all  that  you  could  ;  and  you  are  so  at  this  time  ;  but  greatly  will  it 
grieve  me,  if  I  shall  not  be  righted  upon  you.  Ñuño  Salido  answer- 
ed, Don  Rodrigo,  I  have  never  dealt  falsely,  nor  as  an  enemy  toAvards 
you,  but  alway  like  a  true  man ;  and  I  say  unto  you,  that,  whosoever 
saith  the  omens  which  we  have  seen  are  good,  and  promise  gain  to 
us,  lieth  with  great  treason.  He  said  nothing  amiss  in  this,  for  they 
had  contrived  treason  :  and  he  said  it  because  he  knew  Avhat  Ruy 
Velasquez  had  spoken.  And  when  Ruy  Velasquez  heard  these 
words,  he  held  himself  greatly  dishonored,  and  he  said  to  his  vassals. 
In  an  evil  day  do  I  give  ye  your  pay,  since  ye  see  me  thus  dishonor- 
ed by  Ñuño  Salido,  and  do  not  right  me  upon  him  !  When  one  of 
his  knights  heard  this,  he  took  a  sword,  and  went  to  strike  Ñuño  Sa- 
lido ;  but  Avhen  Gonzalo  Gonzalez  beheld  him,  he  went  up  to  him, 
and  gave  him  such  a  blow  that  he  laid  him  at  the  feet  of  Ruy  Velas- 
quez. And  Ruy  Velasquez  in  his  anger  cried  aloud,  and  called  for 
arms  that  he  might  revenge  himself  upon  his  nephew.  And  the  In- 
fantes and  Ñuño  Salido  drew  apart,  with  two  hundred  knights  of 
their  company,  for  they  well  perceived  that  Ruy  Velasquez,  desired 
to  be  revenged  upon  them  ;  and  the  others  drew  up  their  battle,  and 
they  did  the  like,  one  against  the  other.  And  Gonzalo  Gonzalez  said 
unto  Ruy  Velasquez,  What  is  this  ?  why  hast  thou  brought  us  from 
our  own  land  to  go  against  the  Moors,  if  it  be  thy  wish  that  Ave  should 
slay  each  other  here  ?  And  Ruy  Velasquez  saw  that  it  Avas  not  the 
time  to  take  vengeance  as  he  desired,  and  he  said  that  Gonzalo  (xon- 
zalez  had  spoken  Avell,  and  that  he  Avas  Avell  pleased  Avith  Avhat  he 
had  said,  and  thus  they  Avere  all  friends. 

So  Avhen  there  Avas  love  between  them  again,  they  moved  from  thence 
and  went  tOAvards  Almena,  and  Ruy  Velasquez  placed  himself  in  am- 
bush Avith  all  his  people,  and  ordered  the  Infantes  to  scour  the  coun- 
try, for  he  had  sent  to  the  Moors  to  bid  them  drive  their  flocks  out 
that  day.  And  Avhen  the  Infantes  were  about  to  do  his  bidding,  their 
foster-father  Ñuño  said  unto  them.  Do  not  my  sons  go  to  take  the 
spoil  yet,  for  if  ye  Avill  tarry  aAvhilc,  ye  Avill  see  many  more  Moors 
and  more  flocks.  While  they  were  thus  talking  they  saAv  more  than 
ten  thousand  appear  with  their  ensigns  and  pennons.     And  Gonzalo 


412  NOTES   ON    THE    CHRONICLE. 

Gonzalez  said  to  Ruy  Velasquez,  Don  Rodrigo,  what  arc  yonder 
banners  which  rise  up  ?  And  Ruy  Velasquez  said.  Fear  not,  for  I 
have  scoured  this  country  three  times  and  borne  away  great 
spoil  and  never  yet  found  Moor  to  hinder  me,  and  those  Moors 
when  they  knew  it  came  here  with  their  ensigns  and  standards,  as 
you  noAv  see  them ;  therefore  I  say  unto  you,  fear  not,  and  scour  the 
country  as  far  as  you  will,  for  if  need  be,  which  I  know  it  will  not,  I 
will  succor  ye.  Now  all  these  words  were  full  of  deceit  and  false- 
hood ;  and  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  aside,  and  rode  off  privily 
to  the  Moors,  and  told  them  to  strive  and  do  battle  with  the  seven 
Infantes,  for  there  were  no  more  than  two  hundred  knights  who 
would  help  them,  and  by  all  means  devise  to  slay  them  all,  so  that 
not  one  should  escape  alive.  But  Ñuño  Salido  rode  after  Ruy 
Velasquez,  for  he  saw  him  go  to  the  Moors,  and  when  he  heard  this 
he  began  to  cry  aloud  and  say,  Ah  traitor,  how  hast  thou  betrayed 
thy  nephews  to  death  !  God  give  thee  an  evil  guerdon,  for  as  long  as 
the  world  shall  last  thy  treason  shall  be  talked  of  I  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  rode  back  to  the  Infantes  as  fast  as  he  could,  and  said  to 
them.  To  arms  my  sons,  for  your  uncle  Ruy  Valasquez  and  the  Moors 
are  of  one  consent,  and  have  taken  counsel  together  to  slay  you.  When 
the  Infantes  heard  this  they  armed  themselves  as  fast  as  they  could. 
And  the  Moors  being  many  more  in  number,  made  fifteen  battal- 
ions, and  went  against  the  Infantes  and  hemmed  them  round  about. 
And  then  Ñuño  Salido  began  to  hearten  them,  saying.  Take  courage 
my  sons  and  fear  not,  for  the  omens  which  I  said  were  evil,  are  not 
so  ;  they  will  prove  good  ones  :  and  they  gave  us  to  know  that  we 
should  get  the  victory,  and  win  something  from  our  enemies.  I  will 
go  smite  that  foremost  body,  and  from  henceforth,  I  commend  you  to 
God.  And  Avith  that  he  went  against  the  Moors  and  slew  many  of 
them  ;  but  as  they  were  many  in  number,  they  came  upon  him,  and 
hemmed  him  in  on  all  sides,  and  slew  him  there.  And  there  they 
joined  battle  one  Avith  the  other,  and  there  the  Christians  fought  with 
such  good  heart,  that  they  slew  many  more  than  they  were  them- 
selves ;  but  all  the  two  hundred  knights  of  the  Infantes  were  slain,  so 
that  none  Avere  left  alive,  save  only  the  seven  brethren,  with  none  to 
help  them.  And  when  they  saw  that  there  Avas  no  remedy  but  to 
conquer  or  die,  they  commended  themselves  to  God,  and  called  upon 
the  Apostle  Santiago,  and  attacked  the  Moors,  and  so  bravely  they 
attacked  them,  and  sIcav  so  many,  that  there  Avas  not  a  Moor  Avho 
dared  stand  before  them  ;  nevertheless  the  Moors  Avere  so  many,  and 
they  so  few,  that  they  could  no  longer  Avithstand  them.  And  Ferran 
Gonzalez  said  then  to  his  brethren,  Let  us  take  courage  and  fight 
Avith  a  good  heart,  for  Ave  haA^e  none  but  God  to  help  us,  and  since 
Ave  have  lost  our  foster-father  Ñuño  Salido  and  our  knights,  it  behoves 
us  to  revenge  them  here,  or  die  Avith  them  ;  and  if  Ave  should  be 
wearied,  let  us  get  upon  the  point  of  this  sierra,  and  take  breath. 


NOTES   ON   THE    CHRONICLE.  413 

With  that  they  fell  upon  the  Moors  again,  and  fought  so  bravely  that 
they  slew  many,  but  at  last  Ferran  Gonzalez  was  slain.  And  the  In- 
fantes feeling  themselves  weary,  strove  to  make  way  through  the 
Moors,  and  they  got  to  the  point  which  they  had  spoken  of.  And 
then  they  cleaned  away  the  dust  from  their  faces  ;  and  when  they 
could  not  see  their  brother  Ferran  Gonzalez  they  had  great  sorrow, 
for  they  well  knew  that  he  was  either  slain,  or  taken. 

Then  the  Infantes  accorded,  that  they  would  ask  a  truce  of  Viara 
and  Galve,  till  they  could  let  their  uncle  Ruy  Velasquez  know  in 
what  stead  they  were,  if  he  would  succor  them  or  not.  And  they  did 
thus.  And  the  Moors  willingly  granted  it,  and  then  they  sent  Diego 
Gonzalez  to  Ruy  Velasquez.  And  Diego  Velasquez  said  unto  him 
what  he  was  charged  to  say  ;  and  when  Ruy  Velasquez  had  heard 
him  he  made  answer,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  Then  Diego 
Gonzalez  said  unto  him  again.  Let  it  be  your  pleasure  to  help  us, 
for  the  Moors  have  slain  your  nephew  Ferran  Gonzalez,  and  our  two 
hundred  knights ;  .  .  and  if  you  would  not  do  it  for  our  sakes,  do  it 
for  God's  sake,  and  because  Ave  are  Christians,  and  countrymen  of 
Castille.  But  Ruy  Velasquez  made  answer.  Friend,  go  thy  way,  and 
good  luck  with  thee  ;  .  .  thinkest  thou  that  I  have  forgotten  the  shame 
which  ye  did  me  at  Burgos,  at  my  marriage,  when  ye  slew  Alvar 
Sanchez  ;  and  what  ye  did  to  my  wife  Doña  Lambra,  when  ye  slew 
the  man  before  her ;  and  the  knight  whom  ye  slew  at  Febros  ?  be 
good  knights  and  thnik  of  defending  yourselves  how  ye  can,  for  in 
me  ye  are  to  have  no  trust.  When  Diego  Gonzalez  saw  this  he  de- 
parted, and  went  to  his  brethren  and  told  them  all  that  their  uncle 
had  said. 

Now  while  they  were  in  this  tribulation,  seeing  themselves  alone 
and  without  help,  God  put  it  in  the  heart  of  some  of  those  Christians 
who  were  with  Ruy  Velasquez,  to  go  and  succor  them.  And  about 
a  thousand  knights  went  out  from  his  company  to  help  them  ;  and 
when  this  was  told  to  him  he  went  after  them,  and  made  them  turn 
back,  saying.  Friends,  suffer  ye  my  nephews  to  display  themselves  in 
battle,  for  I  should  go  to  succor  them  if  need  Avere.  And  with  that 
they  drew  back,  greatly  against  their  will,  for  they  well  saw  that  there 
was  treason  in  this  matter.  But  Avhen  they  Avere  come  back  to  their 
post,  they  went  out  by  threes  and  by  fours,  privily.  Full  three  hun- 
dred knights  were  they  Avho  thus  gathered  together  in  one  place,  and 
they  made  a  a^ow  that  he  should  be  held  for  a  traitor,  Avho  did  not  go 
and  stand  by  the  Infantes  for  life  or  for  death  ;  and  that  if  peradven- 
ture  Ruy  Velasquez  should  again  attempt  to  turn  them  back,  they 
Avould  slay  him  Avithout  delay.  Incontinently  Avhen  they  had  done 
this,  they  pricked  forAA^ard  as  fast  as  they  could.  And  the  Infantes, 
when  they  saw  them  coming  towards  them,  thought  that  Ruy  Velas- 
quez came  to  slay  them :  but  the  knights,  A\4ien  they  drcAv  nigh,  cried 
aloud  and  said.  Infantes,  fear  not,  for  we  come  to  succor  you,  and  to 


414  JNOTES    ON    THE    CHRONICLE. 

live  or  die  with  you ;  for  it  is  i)lain  that  your  uncle  Ruy  Velasquez  is 
greatly  desirous  of  your  death.  And  if  ¡)eradventure  we  should  es- 
cape from  hence  alive,  we  beseech  you  plight  your  faith  to  us  that 
you  will  defend  us  against  him  ;  .  .  and  the  Infantes  promised  them 
this  which  they  desired.  And  when  they  had  done  this  they  went 
against  the  Moors,  and  then  began  between  them  so  fierce,  and  so 
grievous,  and  so  desperate,  and  so  cruel  a  battle,  that  never  man 
heard  tell  of  a  greater,  the  Christians  being  so  few :  and  so  great 
was  the  mortahty  which  they  made  among  the  Moors  before  any  one 
of  them  died,  that  more  than  two  thousand  Moors  were  destroyed, 
as  the  history  relateth.  Howbeit,  at  the  end  these  three  hundred 
who  came  to  help  the  Infantes  were  slain.  And  the  Infantes  were 
now  so  over-worn  with  fighting,  that  they  could  not  command  their 
arms  to  strike  Avith  the  sword.  And  when  Viara  and  Galve  saw 
them  thus  wearied  they  had  compassion  upon  them,  and  went  to  them 
to  take  them  out  of  the  press,  and  took  them  to  their  tents,  and  had 
them  disarmed,  and  ordered  bread  and  wine  to  be  given  them. 

But  when  Ruy  Velasquez  knew  this  he  went  to  Viara  and  Galve, 
and  told  them  that  they  did  ill  in  leaving  such  men  as  those  alive, 
and  that  they  would  fare  ill  in  so  doing  ;  for  if  they  escaped  he 
could  not  return  again  to  Castille  ;  and  that  he  would  go  forthwith 
to  Cordova,  and  there  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death  for  Avhat  they 
had  done :  and  the  Moors  when  they  heard  this  Avere  full  sorrowful. 
And  Gonzalo  Gonzalez  said.  False  traitor,  thou  broughtest  us  here 
to  bring  down  the  enemies  of  the  faith,  and  now  thou  tellest  them  to 
slay  us ;  but  may  God  never  forgive  thee  for  this  thing  which  thou 
hast  done  against  us !  And  Viara  and  Galve  said  then  to  the  In- 
fantes, We  know  not  what  to  do  in  this  matter  ;  for  if  Ruy  Velasquez 
your  uncle  should  go  to  Cordova  as  he  says,  and  turn  Moor  there, 
and  Almanzor  give  him  all  his  power,  he  would  do  us  great  evil  for 
this.  And  since  it  is  so  we  must  place  you  again  in  the  field  from 
which  we  took  you,  for  you  plainly  see  that  we  can  do  no  otherwise. 
And  they  did  accordingly.  And  the  Moors,  when  they  saw  the  In- 
fantes in  the  field,  beat  their  tambours,  and  came  at  them  as  thick  as 
the  rain  when  it  falls,  and  they  began  a  crueller  battle  than  any  of  the 
former,  .  .  but  though  all  the  six  Infantes  stood  by  each  other  like 
one  man,  and  fought  right  well  and  courageously,  yet  the  Moors 
were  so  many  that  they  could  not  bear  up  against  them,  and  they 
were  so  wearied  with  fighting  that  they  could  not  stir  from  the  place, 
nor  their  horses  with  them :  and  even  if  they  Avould  have  fought, 
they  had  neither  swords  nor  other  arms,  for  all  were  broken  and  lost. 
And  the  Moors,  when  they  saw  them  without  arms,  slew  their  horses, 
and  took  them ;  and  stript  off  their  armor,  and  struck  on'  their  heads 
one  by  one,  in  order  according  to  their  birth,  before  the  eyes  of  their 
uncle  Ruy  Velasquez.  But  when  Gonzalo  Gonzalez,  who  was  the 
younger  of  them  all,  saw  all  his  brethren  lying  headless  before  him, 


NOTES    ON    THE    CHRONICLE.  415 

he  took  heart  with  the  grief  which  he  resented,  and  went  against  the 
Moor  who  had  beheaded  them,  and  gave  him  so  great  a  blow  in  the 
throat  that  he  laid  him  dead  upon  the  ground,  and  caught  up  the 
sword  which  he  had  used,  and  slew  therewith  more  than  twenty 
Moors  who  Avere  round  about  him,  as  the  history  relateth.  Never- 
theless the  Moors  took  him,  and  smote  off  his  head  thereright.  And 
when  they  were  all  slain  as  you  have  heard,  Ruy  Velasquez  dispeeded 
himself  from  the  Moors,  and  returned  home.  And  the  Moors  took 
the  heads  of  the  seven  Infantes,  and  of  Ñuño  Salido  their  foster 
father,  and  went  with  them  to  Cordova. 

When  Viara  and  Galve  reached  Cordova,  they  went  to  Almanzor, 
and  presented  unto  him  the  heads  of  the  seven  Infantes,  and  of  Ñuño 
Salido.  And  Almanzor,  Avhen  he  saw  them,  made  semblance  as  if 
he  were  greatly  grieved  that  they  had  slain  them  thus,  and  gave 
order  that  the  blood  with  which  they  were  smeared  should  be  washed 
off  with  wine.  And  after  they  had  been  washed,  he  had  a  white 
sheet  spread  in  the  palace,  and  the  heads  were  placed  thereon,  in 
order,  according  to  the  order  of  their  birth,  and  that  of  Ñuño  Salido 
apart  from  them,  at  the  end.  And  Almanzor  went  to  the  prison 
where  Gonzalo  Gustios,  the  father  of  the  Infantes,  lay  prisoner,  and 
he  said  unto  him,  How  fares  it  with  thee,  Gonzalo  Gustios  ?  And 
he  made  answer  and  said.  Even  Sir  as  it  pleaseth  you  ;  and  glad  am 
I  that  you  come  here,  for  I  well  know  that  this  day  you  will  show  me 
favor,  and  order  me  to  be  taken  out  from  hence,  seeing  you  have 
come  to  see  me  ;  for  this  is  your  custom,  that  when  the  Lord  goeth 
to  visit  his  prisoner,  incontinently  he  giveth  command  that  he  should 
be  set  free.  And  Almanzor  said  unto  him,  I  sent  my  host  into  the 
land  of  Castille,  and  they  did  their  battle  with  the  Christians  in  the 
plain  of  Almenar,  and  the  Christians  were  vanquished  :  and  they 
have  brought  me  here  eight  heads,  the  seven  are  young,  and  the 
other  is  of  an  old  man ;  and  I  will  take  thee  out  that  thou  mayest  see 
if  thou  knowest  them,  for  my  Adalides  say  that  they  Avere  natives  of 
the  straits  of  Lara.  Gonzalo  Gustios  answered.  When  I  see  them, 
I  will  tell  thee  who  they  are,  or  of  Avhat  place,  or  of  what  lineage,  for 
verily  there  is  not  a  knight  in  all  Castille  but  is  known  to  me.  And 
Almanzor  gave  order  that  he  should  be  taken  out,  and  went  Avith  him 
to  the  place  Avhere  the  heads  were  laid.  And  when  Gonzalo  Gustios 
saw  them  and  knew  them,  so  exceeding  great  was  his  sorrow  that  he 
fell  upon  the  ground  like  a  dead  man,  and  they  thought  that  he  had 
past  away  from  this  life  ;  and  he  lay  thus  a  long  while,  and  Avhen  he 
came  to  himself,  he  began  to  lament  so  bitterly  that  it  Avas  marvel- 
lous to  hear  him.  And  he  said  to  Almanzor,  I  knoAv  these  heads  full 
Avell,  for  they  are  my  children's,  the  seven  Infantes  of  Salas,  and  this 
other  one  is  Ñuño  Salido's,  Avho  fostered  them.  And  Avhen  he  had 
said,  he  began  again  to  make  his  lamentation  full  dolorously,  so  that 
there  Avas  not  a  man  who  could  have  seen  him  Avithout  great  compás- 


416  NOTES    ON    THE   CHRONICLE. 

sion,  or  have  stood  by  and  borne  it  without  weeping.  And  he  took 
up  the  heads  one  by  one,  and  talked  to  them,  recounting  to  each 
the  good  feats  which  he  had  acliieved.  And  in  liis  strong  agony,  he 
took  up  a  sword  which  he  saw  in  the  hall,  and  slew  with  it  seven 
guards  there  right  before  Almanzor ;  and  the  Moors  closed  in  with 
him,  so  that  he  could  do  no  more,  and  then  he  earnestly  prayed  Al- 
manzor to  put  him  to  death,  for  he  would  lie  ver  die  than  live  :  but 
Almanzor,  for  the  pity  which  he  resented  for  him,  commanded  them 
to  do  him  no  hurt. 

Now  when  Gonzalo  Gustios  was  in  this  great  sorrow,  and  lament- 
ing as  ye  have  heard,  the  Moorish  woman  who  guarded  him,  as  ye 
have  been  told,  came  in,  and  said  unto  him.  Take  heart.  Sir  Don 
Gonzalo,  and  cease  to  lament  ;  I  had  thirteen  sons,  all  of  them  good 
knights,  and  such  was  my  fortune  and  theirs,  that  all  thirteen  were 
slain  from  me  in  battle  in  one  day  ;  howbeit  I  did  not  fail  to  take 
comfort  ;  .  .  how  much  more  then  should  you  who  are  a  knight  ? 
For  it  is  not  by  lamenting  all  your  life  long  that  you  could  recover 
your  sons,  and  what  doth  it  profit  you  to  destroy  yourself  ?  And 
Almanzor  said,  God  knows,  Gonzalo  Gustios,  that  I  have  great  ruth 
for  this  evil  and  breaking  down  which  hath  come  upon  thee,  and  I 
will  release  thee  from  prison,  and  give  thee  all  of  which  thou  hast 
need,  and  also  the  heads  of  thy  children.  Go  thy  way  to  thine  own 
country,  and  to  thy  wife  Doña  Sancha,  for  it  is  long  since  she  hath 
seen  thee.  Then  Gonzalo  Gustios  answered,  God  requite  thee  for 
the  goodness  which  thou  showest  me,  and  peradventure  the  time  may 
come  when  I  shall  do  you  service  in  return.  .  .  And  the  Moorish 
woman  who  had  guarded  him,  took  him  apart  and  said.  Sir  Don 
Gonzalo,  I  am  great  with  child  by  you  ;  tell  me  therefore  what  I 
shall  do.  And  he  made  answer.  If  it  shall  be  a  boy,  give  him  two 
nurses  who  will  breed  him  up  right  well  ;  and  Avhen  he  is  of  age  to 
know  good  and  evil,  tell  him  he  is  my  son,  and  send  him  to  me  at 
Salas.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  took  a  ring  from  his  finger, 
and  brake  it  in  half,  and  gave  her  the  one  half,  saying.  Keep  you 
this  half  ring  for  a  token  ;  and  when  the  boy  is  grown  up,  give  it 
him  that  he  may  bring  it  unto  me,  and  thereby  I  shall  know  him.  And 
when  Don  Gonzalo  had  done  this,  he  dispeeded  himself  from  Alman- 
zor and  the  other  chiefs,  and  went  to  Salas. 

Not  many  days  after  his  departure  the  Moorish  woman  brought 
forth  a  son,  and  Almanzor  appointed  two  nurses  who  should  breed 
him  up,  and  they  named  him  Mudarra  Gonzalez.  And  when  he 
grew  to  be  ten  years  of  age,  Almanzor  made  him  a  knight,  for  he 
loved  him  well ;  for  it  is  said  that  the  Moor  whose  son  he  was, 
was  Almanzor's  sister  :  and  moreover  he  loved  him  because  he  saw 
that  he  proved  good,  and  was  of  good  understanding,  and  good  cus- 
toms, and  right  hardy  in  all  things  that  beseemed  his  years.  And  on 
the  day  that  Afinanzor  made  him  a  knight,  he  knighted  two  hundred 


NOTES   ON    THE    CHRONICLE.  417 


Others,  who  were  all  kinsmen  of  Mudarra  Gonzalez,  on  the  side  of 
his  mother,  according  to  the  law  of  the  Moors  ;  and  he  gave  them  to 
him,  that  they  should  be  his,  and  guard  him,  and  serve  him  as  their 
Lord.  And  this  Mudarra  Gonzalez  turned  out  afterwards  so  good  a 
knight  and  so  brave,  that  save  only  Almanzor,  there  was  not  a  better, 
nor  such  a  one  among  all  the  Moors.  And  he  knew  that  his  father 
was  a  Christian,  and  how  he  had  been  made  prisoner,  and  suffered 
great  misery  in  his  prison,  and  how  his  brethren  had  been  slain  by 
treason,  for  his  mother  told  him  all,  and  she  gave  him  the  half  ring 
which  his  father  had  left  to  be  a  token.  And  then  he  said  to  all  his 
company.  Friends,  ye  know  what  great  misery  my  father  Gonzalo 
Gustios  suffered  wrongfully,  not  having  deserved  it,  and  how  the 
seven  Infantes  my  brethren  were  slain  ;  and  I  say  unto  you  that  I 
hold  it  good  to  go  into  the  land  of  the  Christians,  and  revenge  them 
if  I  can.  Tell  me  therefore  what  ye  think  good.  And  they  an- 
swered after  this  manner.  Know  that  whatsoever  seemeth  good  unto 
you  we  heartily  approve  thereof  ;  for  we  are  all  yours,  and  bound  to 
defend  you  as  our  Lord,  and  to  serve  you  and  do  your  bidding. 
And  when  he  heard  them  say  this,  he  went  to  his  mother,  and  told 
her  he  would  go  seek  his  father,  and  learn  whether  he  were  dead  or 
living.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  and  taken  leave  of  her,  he  went 
to  Almanzor,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  let  him  go  into  Cas- 
tille  ;  and  Almanzor  held  it  good  :  and  he  took  his  leave  and  went 
his  way  with  a  great  company  which  Almanzor  had  given  him,  and 
with  great  treasures,  and  he  entered  Castille.  And  when  he  came  to 
Salas  he  asked  if  Don  Gonzalo  were  there.  And  Gonzalo  Gustios, 
when  he  saw  this  great  chivalry,  inquired  what  company  it  was. 
And  Mudarra  Gonzalez  made  answer,  Don  Gonzalo,  I  am  your  son 
who  was  born  in  Cordova  ;  and  that  you  may  know  it  is  so,  lo  here 
is  the  half  ring  which  you  gave  unto  my  mother.  And  when  Don 
Gonzalo  saw  the  token,  and  knew  that  this  was  his  son,  his  heart 
rejoiced  and  he  was  glad. 

After  some  days  Mudarra  Gonzalez  said  to  his  father,  I  came  here 
to  learn  tidings  of  you,  in  what  state  you  were  ;  and  also  to  take  ven- 
geance for  the  death  of  the  Infantes  my  brethren,  and  your  sons. 
Now  there  is  no  reason  why  this  matter  should  be  delayed.  Then 
Don  Gonzalo  took  horse,  and  Mudarra  also,  and  they  who  came 
with  him  and  were  his  vassals,  and  they  rode  to  Burgos  where  Count 
Don  Garci  Ferrandez  then  was,  and  Ruy  Velasquez  with  him.  And 
Mudarra,  as  soon  as  he  saw  Ruy  Velasquez,  defied  him  before  the 
Count.  And  Ruy  Velasquez  said  that  he  set  his  defiance  at  naught ; 
and  Mudarra  Gonzalez  was  in  great  wrath,  and  went  towards  him  to 
give  it  him  with  the  sword :  biit  Count  Don  Garci  Ferrandez  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  would  not  sufler  him  to  do  this.  And  he  made 
them  agree  to  a  truce  for  three  days,  for  he  could  not  delay  the  time 
longer,  and  then  they  all  dispeeded  themselves  from  the  Count,  and 

53 


418  NOTES    ON   THE    CHRONICLE. 

went  their  way.  Howbeit  Riiy  Velasquez  did  not  go  that  day,  but 
remained  at  Burgos  ;  and  on  the  morrow  he  set  out  and  went  towards 
Barvadiello  ;  and  he  did  not  go  by  day,  but  waited  for  the  night. 
And  Mudarra  (Gonzalez  had  taken  possession  of  the  road  ;  and  on  the 
following  day  Ruy  Velasquez  eame  early  in  the  morning  to  the  place 
where  Mudarra  lay  in  wait ;  and  Mudarra  cried  aloud,  Liar  and 
traitor,  thou  shalt  die  !  and  as  he  said  this  he  ran  at  him,  and  gave 
him  such  a  blow  Avith  the  sword  that  he  fell  dead  upon  the  ground, 
and  thirty  knights  who  were  his  vassals  Avere  slain  with  him.  And  in 
process  of  time,  when  Count  Don  Garci  Ferrandez  was  dead,  Mu- 
darra Gonzalez  took  Doña  Lambra,  and  had  her  burnt  alive  :  for  in 
the  days  of  the  Count  he  could  not  do  this,  because  she  was  his  kins- 
woman. Now  you  are  to  know,  ye  who  hear  this  history,  that  when 
this  Mudarra  Gonzalez  came  from  Cordova  to  Salas,  his  father  made 
him  a  Christian,  and  had  him  baptized,  for  till  then  he  was  a  Moor. 
And  he  was  a  right  good  knight  and  a  strong,  as  long  as  he  lived  ; 
and  Doña  Sancha  alway  loved  him  well,  because  in  all  his  deeds  he 
was  greatly  like  Gonzalo  Gonzalez  her  youngest  son,  and  also  in  his 
lineaments.*  And  she  adopted  him  to  be  her  son  ;  and  the  manner 
of  adopting  him  was  this,  according  to  the  custom  of  those  times.  On 
the  day  when  he  w^as  baptized,  Count  Garci  Ferrandez  knighted  him, 
and  Doña  Sancha  had  put  on  over  her  apparel  a  garment  in  the 
fashion  of  a  smock,  which  was  made  exceeding  wade,  and  she  took 
her  step-son  by  the  hand,  and  put  him  in  at  the  sleeve  '^  of  that  wide 
garment,  and  took  him  out  at  the  collar,  and  kissed  his  cheek  ;  and 
with  that  he  "was  held  to  be  her  son,  and  heir  to  the  lordship  of  Salas, 
and  to  all  that  she  had. 

This  ceremony  of  adoption  must  have  been  Moorish,  for  Pietro 
della  Valle  describes  it  as  the  custom  of  the  Persians.  It  is  curious, 
as  he  remarks,  that  Juno  in  Diodorus  Siculus,  adopts  Hercules  in  the 
same  manner.  The  custom  has  left  behind  it  a  proverb  in  Spain  .  .  . 
Metedio  po?'  la  maiiga^  y  salir  seos  ha  j)or  el  cabezón.  It  is  equivalent 
to  our  Give  him  an  inch  and  heHl  take  an  ell. 

Luis  de  Salazar,  in  his  great  Historia  Genealógica  de  la  Casa  de 
Lara,  discredits  that  part  of  the  story  which  relates  to  Mudarra,  but 
admits  that  the  Infantes  were  thus  betrayed  to  death.  Ferreras  re- 
jects the  whole,  and  somewhat  unfairly  refers  to  Salazar  as  if  he  did 
the  same.     He  has  overlooked  a  decisive  proof  of  the  main  fact  which 

^  What  follows  is  added  by  Morales,  L.  17.  C.  20,  from  an  old  manuscript  of  the 
Chron.  Gen.  Unluckily  he  has  very  much  abridged  what,  as  he  tells  us,  is  related 
in  the  original  with  great  minuteness. 

'  The  deepe  smocke  sleive,  which  the  Irish  women  use,  they  say,  was  old  Span- 
ish, and  is  used  yet  in  Barbary  :  and  yet  that  should  seeme  rather  to  be  an  old  Eng- 
lish fashion  ;  for  in  armory  the  fashion  of  the  Manche,  which  is  given  in  armes  by 
many,  being  indeed  nothing  else  but  a  sleive,  is  fashioned  much  like  to  that  sleive. 
Spenser^s  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland. 


NOTES    ON    THE    CHRONICLE.  419 

incidentally  occurs  in  Yepes.  The  tomb  of  the  Infantes  is  shown  at 
two  places,  .  .  at  S.  Millan  de  la  Cogolla,  and  at  S.  Pedro  de  Ar- 
lanza,  .  .  two  of  the  most  celebrated  Monasteries  in  Spain.  Morales 
thought  the  former  the  most  probable  place  for  their  interment.  In 
the  year  1603,  the  Abbot  of  S.  Millan  had  the  grave  opened,  in  the 
presence  of  a  public  notary  and  other  witnesses,  and  seven  bodies 
were  found  there,  without  heads.  In  1597,  seven  heads  without 
bodies  had  been  found  in  the  parochial  church  of  Salas. 

Cor.  Gen.  de  S.  Benito.  T.  1.  ff.  276. 

When  Morales  lived  there  was  a  house  at  Cordova  called  Casa  de 
las  Cabezas,  because  two  chests  were  preserved  there,  on  which,  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  the  heads  of  the  Infantes  had  been  laid.  He 
remembered  also  in  his  youth  an  old  and  fine  Moorish  building,  which 
was  shown  as  the  prison  of  Gonzalo  Gustios. 

A  series  of  prints  representing  the  whole  history  of  the  Infantes  of 
Lara,  with  allegorical  machinery,  is  in  the  very  curious  collection  of 
the  Rev.  Henry  White  of  Lichfield.  The  subject  of  each  print  is 
briefly  explained  under  it,  in  Spanish  and  Latin.  There  is  no  title 
or  date  to  the  book,  but  the  engravings  bear  the  name  of  Dancker 
Danckertze. 

The  four  first  Ballads  in  Escobaras  Collection.     P.  48. 

(10.)  These  four  Ballads  appear  to  me  not  to  be  much  older  than 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  They  are  not  in  Sepulve- 
da's  collection  ;  they  abound  with  tricks  of  composition,  and  give  to 
Rodrigo  that  blustering  and  bullying  sort  of  character  which  seems  to 
prove  that  when  they  were  written  the  guapo,  or  ruffian,  was  the 
favorite  hero  of  the  popular  songs  of  Spain.  The  author,  Avhoever  he 
was,  was  not  well  versed  in  the  history  of  the  Cid,  for  he  gives  him 
two  elder  brethren,  in  direct  contradiction  to  the  Chronicle,  which 
mentioning  his  bastard  brother  Ferrando  Diaz,  adds,  e  nunca  el  ovo 
otro  hermano  nin  hermana. 

Some  lines  are  in  so  much  better  a  tone  both  of  feeling  and  expres- 
sion, that  they  seem  to  be  fragments  of  older  poems.  Such  is  the 
description  of  Diego  in  his  retreat. 

Non  puede  dormir  de  noche, 
nin  gustar  de  las  viandas, 
ni  alzar  del  suelo  los  ojos, 
nin  osa  salir  de  casa, 
IN  in  fablar  con  sus  amigos, 
antes  les  niega  la  fabla, 
temiendo  que  les  ofenda 
el  aliento  de  su  infamia. 

That  part  also  of  Rodrigo's  speech  upon  his  return,  Avhich  in  woven 
into  the  text, 


420  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

Veys  aqui  la  yerva  mala 

para  que  vos  comays  buena, 

*         *         #         #         ♦ 

que  ay  manos  que  no  son  manos, 
y  esta  lengua  ya  no  es  lengua. 

The  Romancero  General  has  another  Ballad  upon  the  same  subject, 
which  is  not  in  Escobar's  collection. 

Consolando  al  noble  vieja 

Está  el  valiente  Rodrigo,  &c.        ff.  358. 

The  box  on  the  ear  has  terribly  perplexed  the  French  actors. 
Voltaire  remarks  upon  it,  On  ne  donnerait  pas  anjourdliui  un  souflet 
sur  la  joue  dhin  héros.  Les  acteurs  mémes  sont  tres  embarrassé  a  don- 
ner  ce  souflet ;  ils  font  le  semblont.  Cela  n''est  plus  mtme  soufert  dans 
la  comedie ;  et  c^est  le  seid  exemple  qiCon  oi  ait  sur  la  theatre  tragique. 
II  est  a  croire  que  c'est  une  des  raisons  qui  firent  intituler  le  Cid  tragi- 
comedie. 

Hidalgos.     P.  49. 

(11.)  This  title  is  well  explained  by  Huarte,  .  .  I  transcribe  from 
the  old  translation. 

To  the  bent  of  this  purpose,  though  we  shall  thereby  somewhat 
lengthen  our  matter,  I  cannot  but  recount  a  discourse  which  passed 
between  our  Lord  the  Prince  Don  Carlos,  and  the  Doctor  Suares 
of  Toledo,  who  was  Judge  of  the  Court  in  Alcalá  de  Henares. 
P.  Doctor,  what  think  you  of  this  place  ?  D.  Very  well,  my  Lord, 
for  here  is  the  best  air  and  the  best  soil  of  any  place  in  Spain. 
P.  For  such  the  Physicians  made  choice  of  it  to  recover  my  health : 
Have  you  seen  the  University  ?  D.  No,  my  Lord.  P.  See  it  then, 
for  it  is  very  special,  and  where  they  tell  me  the  sciences  are  very 
learnedly  read.  D.  Verily  for  a  college  it  carrieth  gi'eat  fame,  and 
should  be  such  in  effect  as  your  highness  speaketh  of.  P.  Where 
did  you  study  ?  D.  In  Salamanca,  my  Lord.  P.  And  did  you 
proceed  Doctor  in  Salamanca  ?  D.  My  Lord,  no.  P.  That  me- 
seemeth  was  ill  done,  to  study  in  one  University  and  take  degree  in 
another.  D.  May  it  please  your  highness,  the  charges  of  taking  de- 
grees in  Salamanca  are  excessive,  and  therefore  we  poor  men  fly  the 
same,  and  get  us  to  some  other  University,  knowing  that  we  receive 
our  sufficiency  and  learning,  not  from  the  degree,  but  from  our  study 
and  pains  :  albeit  my  parents  were  not  so  poor  but  if  ihey  listed 
might  have  borne  the  charge  of  proceeding  in  Salamanca  ;  but  your 
highness  well  knoweth  that  the  Doctors  of  this  University  have  the 
like  franchises  as  the  hidalgos  of  Spain,  and  to  us,  who  are  such  by 
nature,  this  exemption  doth  harm,  at  least  to  our  posterity.     P.  Which 


NOTES  ON   THE   CHRONICLE.  421 

of  the   Kings  mine  ancestors   gave  this  nobility  to   your   lineage  ? 
2).  None.     And  to  this  end  your  highness  must  understand  there  are 
two  sorts  of  hidalgos  in  Spain,  some  of  blood,  and  some  by  privilege ; 
those  in  blood,  as  myself,  have  not  received  their  nobility  at  the  King's 
hand,  but  those  by  privilege  have.     P.   This  matter  is  very  hard  for 
me  to  conceive,  and  I  would  gladly  that  you  expressed  it  in  plainer 
terms  ;  for  my  blood  royal,  reckoning  from  myself  to  my  father,  and 
from  him  to  my  grandfather,  and  so  by  order  from  each  to   other, 
cometh  to  finish  in  Pelayo,  to  whom  by  the  death  of  the  King  Don 
Rodrigo  the  kingdom  was  given,  before  which  time  he  was  not  King. 
If  we  reckon  up  after  this  sort  your  pedigree,  shall  w^e  not  come  at 
last  to  end  in  one  who  was  no  hidalgo  ?     D,  This  discourse  cannot 
be  denied,  for  all  things  have  had  a  beginning.     P.  I  ask  you,  then, 
from  whence  that  first  man  had  his  nobility  who   gave  beginning  to 
your  nobility  ?  he  could  not  enfranchise  himself  nor  pluck  out  his  own 
neck  from  the  yoke  of  tributes  and  services  w^hich  before-time  he  paid 
to  the  Kings  my  predecessors ;  for  this  were  a  kind  of  theft,  and  a 
preferring  himself  by  force  with  the  King's  patrimony  ;  and  it  sound- 
eth  not  wdth  reason  that  gentlemen  of  blood  should  have  so  bad  an 
original  as  this ;  therefore  it  falleth  out  plain,  that  the  King  gave  him 
freedom  and  yielded  him  the  grace  of  that  nobility.     D.  Your  high- 
ness concludeth  very  well,  and  it  is  true  that  there  is  no  true  nobility 
save  of  the  King's  grant ;  but  Ave  term  those  noble  of  blood  of  whose 
original  there   is  no  memory,  neither  is  it  specified  in  writing  when 
the  same  began,  nor  what  King  yielded  them  this  favor  ;  and  this  ob- 
scureness  is  received  in  the  commonwealth  for  more  honorable  than 
distinctly  to   know  the   contrary.     The  commonwealth  also  maketh 
gentlemen  ;  for  w^hen  a  man  groweth  valorous,  of  great  virtue,  and 
rich,  it  dareth  not  to  challenge  such  a  one,  as  seeming  thereby  to  do 
him  wrong,  and  that  it  is  fit  a  man  of  that  worth  do  live  in  all  fran- 
chise.    This  reputation  passing  to  the  children  and  to  the  grandchild- 
ren, groweth  to  nobility,  and  so  they  get  a  pretence  against  the  King. 
These  are  not  therefore  gentlemen  because  they  receive  five  hundred 
soldi  of  pay  ;  but  when  the  contrary  cannot  be  proved,  they  pass  for 
such. 

That  Spaniard  Avho  devised  this  name  of  a  gentleman  hijodalgo^ 
gave  very  well  to  understand  this  doctrine  ;  for  by  his  opinion  men 
have  two  kinds  of  birth,  the  one  natural,  in  which  all  are  equal,  the 
other  spiritual.  When  a  man  performeth  any  heroical  enterprise,  or 
any  virtue  or  extraordinary  work,  then  is  he  new  born,  and  procureth 
for  himself  other  new  parents,  and  loseth  that  being  which  he  had 
tofore.  Yesterday  he  was  called  the  son  of  Pedro  and  grandson  of 
Sancho,  and  now  he  is  named  the  son  of  his  own  actions.  Hence 
had  that  Castilian  proverb  its  original  which  saith.  Every  man  is  the 
son  of  his  own  works.  And  because  good  and  virtuous  works  are  in 
the  Holy  Scripture  termed  somewhat,  which   a]go  signifyeth  in  the 


422  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

Spanish  tongue,  tliis  Spaniard  compounded  this  word  hijodalgo 
thereof,  which  imporlelh  nought  else  but  that  such  a  one  is  descended 
of  him  who  performed  some  notorious  and  virtuous  action,  for  which 
he  deserved  to  be  rewarded  by  the  King  or  Commonwealth,  together 
Avith  all  his  posterity  for  ever.  The  law  of  the  Partida  saith  that  hijo- 
dal<y'o  signifyeth  the  son  of  goods  ;  but  if  Ave  understand  the  same  of 
temporal  goods,  the  reason  was  not  good,  for  there  are  infinite  hidal- 
gos poor,  and  infinite  rich  men  who  are  no  hidalgos.  But  if  it  mean 
the  son  of  goods,  that  is  to  say,  of  good  quahlies,  it  carricth  the  same 
sense  which  we  before  expressed.     Hitarte. 

The  degrees  of  rank  in  Catalonia  were  settled  by  the  Usatg-es,  or 
Usages  which  Count  Ramon  Berenguer,  and  his  wife  Almodis, 
enacted  in  1068.     The  fullest  account  is  thus  given  by  Pere  Tomich. 

Lo  dit  cgregi  Baro  en  Ramon  Berenguer,  Comte  de  Barcelona,  e 
la  prudentissima  Comtesa  Almodis  muller  sua,  ordenaren  e  feren  los 
dits  usatges,  segons  en  aquells  mes  largament  es  contengut,  e  ab  los 
dits  usatges  lo  dit  virtuos  Baro  agradua  totes  les  gents  de  son  Comtat 
e  principal.  E  primerament  lo  dit  Comte  agradua  los  Comtes,  dient 
los  potestats  sobre  los  Vescomtes,  nobles  Vervessors  qui  son  en  grau 
sobira  apres  los  Comtes  a  potestats  dessus  dits,  exceptat  sobre  los 
nou  Barons,  los  quals  lo  dit  Comte  mete  en  grau  de  dits  Comtes  ; 
appellant  los  Comdors,  quasi  volent  dir,  que  en  les  senyories  e  Baro- 
nies que  ells  havien  sobre  lurs  vassals,  eran  axi  com  los  Comtes,  qui 
son  dits  potestats  en  lurs  Comtats,  e  havien  axi  la  senyoria  sobre  tots 
qui  eran  poblats  en  los  Comtats  ;  e  perco  foren  axi  appellats  e  inti- 
tulats  per  lo  dit  virtuos  Baro  tots  los  dessus  dits.  Encara  feu  difer- 
encia en  los  cavaliers  ;  car  en  aquell  temps  tots  los  qui  anaven  a 
cavall  e  armats  eran  dits  Cavaliers  ;  e  ell  dix  los  miles  vero,  qui  vol 
dir,  que  tot  Cavalier  que  tingua  lo  orde  de  cavalleria  era  cavalier,  e  lo 
lorn  que  prenia  lorde  havia  a  fer  un  horn  géneros  qui  tingues  en  feu 
per  ell,  e  havien  a  tenir  un  altre,  qui  tostemps  estigues  ab  ell,  portant 
li  son  scut  e  la  lan^a  ;  e  lo  altre  home  géneros  se  deya  com  pan  yo 
del  Cavalier,  e  aquest  se  deya  sender.  IjOs  tais  eran  dits  homens 
generosos,  qui  seguien  lart  de  cavalleria  ;  e  al  dit  companyo  que  lo 
Cavalier  havia  pres  lo  die  que  avia  pres  lo  orde  de  cavalleria,  havia  li 
de  donar  lo  dit  Cavalier  renda  de  que  visques,  tenint  aquell  la  renda 
en  feu  sen  ;  e  tots  los  altres  del  estament  militar  eran  dits  Cavaliers 
menors,  axi  los  homens  de  paratge,  com  los  altres  qui  seguien  la  art 
de  cavalleria  menor  sens  lo  orde.  E  axi  mateix  agradua  tots  los 
ciutadans,  Burgesos,  e  totes  les  gents  de  son  Comtat  e  Principal 
segous  lo  grau  de  quiscu.  Encara  feu  lo  dit  virtuos  Baro  que  tots  los 
qui  vinguessen  apres  de  ell  Comtes  de  Barcelona  haguessen  a  tenir 
tinell,  e  dar  a  menjar  als  nobles,  e  fessen  Cavaliers  nouells.  E  en 
aquesta  manera  lo  dit  Comte  e  virtuos  Baro  mes  en  orde  les  gents  de 
la  terra  quiscu  en  son  grau,  e  axi  ho  trobareu  en  los  dits  usatges,  si  be 
ho  mirau.     Pe?'e  Toniich,  C.  32,  ff.  24. 


NOTES  OJN   THE   CHRONICLE.  423 

''  The  said  famous  Baron  Ramon  Berenguer  Count  of  Barcelona, 
and  the  most  discreet  Countess  Almodis  his  wife,  ordained  and  made 
these  Usages.  And  with  those  Usages  the  said  virtuous  Baron  placed 
in  order  all  the  people  of  his  County  and  Principality.  And  first  he 
set  in  rank  the  Counts,  giving  them  powers  above  the  Viscounts  ; 
noble  Vavassours,  who  are  in  the  highest  degree  after  the  Counts  or 
Potestats  aforesaid,  except  over  the  nine  Barons  whom  he  set  in  the 
same  rank  with  the  said  Counts,  calling  them  Comdors,^  as  if  to  say 
that  in  the  lordship  and  baronial  rights  which  they  had  over  their  vas- 
sals, they  were  like  Counts,  Avho  are  called  Potestats  in  their  Coun- 
ties, and  had  lordship  in  like  manner  over  all  who  dwelt  in  their 
counties,  and  therefore  all  these  were  thus  appellated  and  entitled  by 
the  said  virtuous  Baron.  Moreover  he  made  a  distinction  among 
Knights  ;  for  in  those  days  all  who  went  on  horseback  and  bore  arms 
were  called  Knights,  and  he  called  them  Miles  vero,  which  was  to 
say,  that  every  Knight  who  had  the  order  of  Chivalry  was  a  Knight, 
and  the  day  on  which  he  took  the  order  he  was  to  make  a  gentle- 
man, who  should  hold  in  feud  of  him,  and  should  have  another  who 
should  alway  be  with  him,  bearing  his  shield  and  his  lance  :  and  the 
first  gentleman  should  be  called  the  Companion  of  the  Knight,  and 
this  other  should  be  called  his  Squire.  They  were  called,  gentlemen 
who  followed  the  art  of  chivalry,  and  the  Knight  was  to  give  a  rent 
as  long  as  he  lived,  to  the  said  companion  whom  he  took  on  the  day 
when  he  received  the  order  of  knighthood,  and  he  was  to  hold  it  as 
his  fief.  And  all  others  of  the  military  state  were  called  Knights- 
minor,  as  well  the  homens  de  paratge,  that  is  to  say  the  hidalgos,  as 
others  who  followed  the  art  of  minor-chivalry  without  the  order. 
And  moreover  he  put  in  order  all  the  citizens,  burgesses,  and  all  the 
people  of  his  County  and  principality,  according  to  the  rank  of  each. 
And  he  appointed  that  all  the  Counts  of  Barcelona  who  should  come 
after  him,  should  maintain  these  Usages,  and  keep  a  table  for  the  no- 
bles, and  make  new  knights.  And  in  this  manner  the  said  Count  and 
virtuous  Baron  put  in  order  the  people  of  the  land,  each  in  his  de- 
gree, and  thus  it  is  found  in  the  said  Usages. 

I  use  Mr.  Heber's  copy  of  Pere  Tomich.  Barcelona  1534.  ff.  71. 
of  this  edition  the  same  print  is  used  to  represent  Juan  II.  of  Ara- 
gón, Avhich  serves  for  Esplandian  in  the  title  page  to  the  Burgos 
edition  of  the  Sergas,  1526.  The  only  difference  is,  that  instead  of 
the  scroll  which  bears  the  name  of  Esplandian,  there  is  a  cloud  and 
three  birds.  Unless  the  block  had  been  transferred  from  Burgos  to 
Barcelona,  which  is  not  likely,  they  must  have  been  cast  like  types, 
for  the  cut  is  manifestly  the  same. 

^  This  is  probably  the  origin  of  Commodore,  which  Johnson  supposed  to  be  a 
corruption  of  Commendador ;  .  .  the  Catalan  word  is  much  nearer  both  in  sound 
and  meaning. 


424  NOTES   ON   THE   CHRONICLE. 

And  when  he  hml  slain  him  he  asked  the  Jadfj^es  if  there  was  any  thing 

more  to  be  done.    P.  12. 

(12.)  This  appeal  to  the  Judges  after  the  combat  is  decided,  occurs 
sometimes  in  Romance.  When  Palmerin  de  Ohva  (C.  28.)  does 
battle  with  count  Domarco,  "  he  brought  him  to  the  ground,  and  knelt 
upon  his  breast,  and  cut  the  straps  of  his  helmet,  and  the  head  after 
them,  and  took  it  by  the  hair,  and  sent  it  rolling  along  the  field. 
And  when  he  had  done  this  he  looked  at  Tolome,  and  saw  that  he 
had  his  enemy  at  his  mercy,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  slew  him ; 
and  then  Palmerin  asked  the  Judges  if  aught  more  was  to  be  done 
for  the  acquittance  of  Diardo  and  Cardonia." 

Perhaps  the  barbarous  custom  of  casting  the  body  of  the  slain  out 
of  the  lists,  was  a  necessary  ceremony  in  some  places,  and  not  in 
others,  and  hence  this  question. 

Estremadura.    P.  57. 

(13.)  This  word  ought  to  have  been  rendered  here,  the  Marches 
of  Burgos. 

He  enjoined  them  to  fasten  boards  upon  their  shield.    P.  58. 

(14.)  When  the  Tartars  began  their  conquest  of  China  by  besieg- 
ing Leaotung,  because  they  chiefly  feared  the  musquet  balls,  they  re- 
solved by  a  stratagem  to  make  that  unknown  instrument  less  hurt- 
ful to  them  than  their  enemies  did  imagine.  For  the  Tartarian  King 
commanded  such  as  made  the  first  onset,  to  carry  a  thick  hard  board 
for  their  shield,  which  was  as  good  to  them  as  a  wooden  wall :  these 
men  were  seconded  by  other  companies,  who  carried  ladders  to  climb 
up  the  walls  :  and  the  horse  came  up  in  the  rear.  In  this  manner  he 
set  upon  the  city  in  four  quarters,  and  received  the  discharge  of  their 
musquets  against  his  Avooden  wall :  then  in  a  moment  the  scaling 
ladders  being  applied,  before  they  could  charge  again,  they  were  upon 
the  walls,  and  entered  the  city. 

Bellum  Tartaricum  by  Martinus  Martinius.  Eng.  Trans.  P.  16. 

Lorvam.     P.  GO. 

(15.)  The  monks  of  Lorvam  produced  among  their  archives  a 
deed  of  exemption  granted  to  them  by  Alboacem  the  son  of  INIaha- 
met  Alhamar,  and  grandson  of  Tarif  the  Conqueror,  which,  if 
genuine,  is  one  of  the  most  curious  records  in  Spain.  The  charter, 
after  specifying  what  tributes  the  Christians  shall  pay,  proceeds  thus. 
Monaster iiLm  de  rnontanis,  qui  dicitur  Laurbano^  von  pecfie  mdlo  pe- 
sante^ qnoniani  bona  intentione  Tiionstrant  mihi  loca  de  snís  venatis,  e 
faciunt  Sarracenis  bona  acolhenza^  et  numquam  biveni  falsum  neque 
malum  animum  in  illis  qui  morant  ibi ;  et  totas  suas  hereditates  pos- 


NOTES    ON    THE  CHRONICLE.  425 

sideant  cum  pace  et  bona  quiete^  sine  rixa,  et  sine  vexatione  neqne 
forcia  de  Mauris  ;  et  veniant  et  vadant  ad  Colimbriam  cum  libértate^ 
per  diem  et  per  noctem,  quando  melius  velint  aiit  nolint,  emant  et 
vendant  sine  pecJio^  tali  pacto  quod  non  vadant  foras  de  nostras  terras 
sine  nostro  aprazmo^  et  bene  vele^  et  quia,  sic  volumiis^  et  ut  omnes 
sciant,  facio  cartam  salvo  condiicto^  et  do  Christianis^  ut  habeant 
illam,  pro  sua  juzgo,  et  mostrent  cum,  Mauri  requisiverint  ab  illis. 
Et  siquis  de  Sarracenis  non  sibi  observarit  nostrum  juzgo,  in  quo 
fecerit  damnum^  componat  pro  suo  avere,  vet  pro  sua  vita,  et  sic  juzgo 
de  illo,  sicut  de  Christiano,  usque  ad  sanguitiem  et  vitam.  Fuit  facta 
karta  de  juzgo,  era  de  Christianis  DCCLXXTI.  secundum  vero 
annos  Arabum  CXXXXVII.  Luna  XIII dulhija.  Alboacen  Iben 
Mahamet  Alhamar,  Iben  Tarif,  rogatu  Christianorom  Jirmavi  pro 
Tnor  +,  et  dederunt  pro  robore  duos  equos  optiinos,  et  ego  cojifirmavi 
totum.     Brito,  Mon.  Lucit.  2.  7.  7. 

This  charter,  like  the  funeral  urn  of  Achilles,  the  tomb  of  Alex- 
ander, and  the  relicks  of  the  Archangel  Michael,  is  the  more  to  be 
suspected  because  it  would  be  of  such  exceeding  value,  if  genuine. 
It  may  be  doubted  if  a  Moorish  Governor  at  so  early  an  age  would 
give  charters  in  Latin,  whetlier  at  any  age  he  would  use  the  sign  of 
the  Cross  for  his  mark,  and  whether  the  language  with  which  the 
Latin  is  corrupted  be  not  of  a  more  modern  complexion.  But  the 
exemption,  if  it  be  forged,  could  be  of  no  use  after  Coimbra  was  re- 
covered by  the  Christians ;  so  that,  even  in  that  case,  it  is  of  very 
curious  antiquity,  and  may  truly  state  the  laws  to  which  the  Christians 
were  subject. 

This  is  the  deed  of  which  Gibbon  (0.  51.  Note  187,)  who  had  only 
seen  its  substance  in  Fleury,  intimates  a  dark  suspicion. 

Carona  del  cuerpo.     P.  73. 

(16.)  I  would  not  weaken  the  word  by  softening  it.  Our  own  lan- 
guage furnishes  a  curious  instance  of  the  same  use  of  the  word  in  the 
Will  of  Sir  Lewis  Clifford  (the  probate  whereof  bears  date  Dec.  5. 
1404.)  He  had  been  a  follower  of  Wickliffe,  but  had  recanted  ;  and 
as  this  is  the  only  part  of  the  Will  in  Enghsh,  it  has  been  conjectured 
that  it  was  dictated  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  way  of 
penance. 

"  The  sevententhe  day  of  September  the  y  ere  of  our  lord  Jesu 
Christ  1404.  I  Lowys  ClyiTorth,  fals  and  tray  tor  to  my  Lord  God 
and  to  all  the  blessed  company  of  hevene,  and  unworthi  to  be  clepyd 
a  Christen  man,  make  and  ordeine  my  testament  and  my  last  will  in 
this  manere.  At  the  begynning  I  most  unworthi  and  Goddis  traytor, 
recommaunde  my  wrechid  and  synfule  soule  hooly  to  the  grace  and 
to  the  grcte  mercy  of  the  blessed  Trynytie,  and  my  Avrechid  carey ne 
to  be  beryed  in  the  ferthest  corner  of  the  chirche-zerd,  in  which 
pariche  my  wrechid  soule  departeth  fro  my  body.  And  I  prey  and 
54 


426  NOTES   ON    THE    CHRONICLE. 

charge  my  survivors  and  mync  executors,  as  they  wollen  answere 
tofore  God,  and  as  all  myne  lioole  trust  in  this  matere  is  in  hem,  that 
on  my  stinking  careyne  be  neyther  leyd  clothe  of  gold,  rie  of  yilke, 
but  a  blacke  clothe,  and  a  taper  at  myne  hed,  and  another  at  my  fete, 
ne  stone  ne  other  thing  whereby  eny  man  may  witt  where  my  stynkyng 
careyne  liggeth.  And  to  that  chirche  do  myne  executors  all  thingis, 
which  owen  duly  in  such  caas  to  be  don,  without  eny  more  cost,  saaf 
to  pore  men."  (fee. 

Ntcolson  and  Biinih  Hist,  of  Westmoreland.  Vol.  1.  280. 

Quhare  is  the  meit  and  drink  delicious, 
With  whilk  we  fed  our  cairful  carionis  ! 

Sir  David  Lyndsay. 

In  the  translation  of  P.  Richeome's  Pilgrim  of  Loretta,  by  E.  W. 
printed  at  Paris  1630,  a  similar  Avord  is  employed,  but  not  design- 
edly, .  .  the  translator  living  in  a  foreign  country,  and  speaking  a 
foreign  language,  had  forgotten  the  nicer  distinctions  of  his  own. 
"  Women  and  maides,"  he  says,  "  shall  also  particularly  examine 
themselves  about  the  vanity  of  their  apparell,  their  too  much  speaking, 
or  speaking  evill,  of  their  too  much  care  of  their  corps,  of  impatience, 
choler,  covetise  of  the  goods  of  this  world,  and  of  other  vices  more 
familiar  to  their  sexe." 

For  Zaragoza  he  held  to  he  loithin  his  conquest.      P.  77. 

(17.)  The  resolution  with  which  the  Spaniards  set  about  recovering 
their  country  was  truly  heroic.  Each  of  the  Christian  kingdoms  had 
its  allotted  portion  of  Moorish  territory  to  conquer,  and  this,  though  it 
v^as  sometimes  a  state  as  extensive  and  powerful  as  itself,  was  called 
its  conquest.  Wars  sometimes  arose  between  them,  if  one  King  tres- 
passed upon  the  conquest  of  another  ;  .  .  for  they  regarded  it  as  a 
manor,  and  the  Moors  as  game.  King  Jayme  of  Aragón  used  the 
metaphor,  when,  having  one  day  started  a  herd  of  them  he  clapped 
spurs  to  his  horse,  and  cried  out  to  his  followers,  .  .  After  them  ! 
after  them,  brethren !  .  .  these  deer,  who  are  to  be  the  food  and  sus- 
tenance of  our  honors,  must  not  be  suffered  to  escape. 

Miedes,  L.  6.  C.  5. 

Alférez.     P.  78. 

(18.)  The  Master  of  the  Horse,  or  of  the  Knights  of  the  Emperor 
or  King,  is  what  they  call  in  Romance  the  Alférez.  He  ought  to 
carry  the  King's  standard  when  he  goes  to  battle,  and  he  has  powder 
to  judge  knights  in  all  cases  of  knighthood  Avhich  arise  among  them, 
as  if  they  should  sell  or  paAvn,  or  misuse  their  horses  or  arms.  Also 
he  hath  power  to  settle  all  suits  among  them  by  reason  of  debts. 
Also  he  may  restrain,  or  expel  those  who  have  deserved  it,  if  they  are 


NOTES    OJN    THE   CHRONICLE.  427 

disobedient  in  the  ordinances  and  things  which  he  commands  them  to 
do  in  matters  of  knighthood.  And  notwithstanding  he  may  do  all 
these  things  aforesaid,  nevertheless  he  cannot  adjudge  any  one  to  the 
pain  of  death,  nor  to  loss  of  limb,  for  any  thing  that  he  may  say  or 
do.     Part  4.  Tit.  18.  Leij  11. 

Count  Don  Piñolo  Ximenez,  the  Alférez  of  King  Bermudo,  is  called 
Christiferus  in  old  writings,  which  Yepes  explains  to  be  another  term 
for  standard-bearer,  the  banner  having  either  a  crucifix  or  a  cross 
upon  it.     Chr.  Gen.  de  S.  Benito,  T.  6.  ff.  17. 

The  Cross  which  was  the  standard  at  the  famous  battle  of  the 
Navas  de  Tolosa,  was  made  of  iron,  because  at  that  time  any  thing 
like  luxury  had  been  just  denounced  by  law.  About  half  its  staff  was 
covered  by  a  sort  of  shield,  to  protect  the  bearer,  and  from  this  an 
index-hand  proceeded,  which  the  Alférez  might  turn  to  that  part  of 
the  field  where  succor  was  most  needed  :  .  .  at  least  this  is  supposed 
to  have  been  its  use.  A  print  of  this  standard  is  given  in  the  Notes 
to  Mondejar's  Historia  del  Rey  Don  Alonso  VIH.  P.  434. 

By  name  Verna.     P.  82. 

(19.)  Brito  gives  the  name  ;  .  .  where  he  found  it  does  not  appear. 
But  as  a  name  he  gives  it,  though  it  may  be  suspected  rather  to  mark 
the  rank  of  the  person. 

He  sleio  eleven  of  the  thirte&ti.     P.  92. 

(20.)  Berganza  observes  that  one  of  the  most  authentic  accounts  of 
the  Cid  calls  him  the  Campeador  upon  this  occasion  only  .  .  .  indicio 
de  que  gano  este  campo  con  ventajas  a  las  demás  lides  carnpales,  y  acaso 
el  Rey  Don  Sancho,  admirando  del  ijivicto  brazo  del  Cid,  le  daria  el 
nombre  de  Campeador.  If,  he  adds,  any  one  shall  think  this  exploit 
incredible,  let  him  look  at  the  answer  which  Moses  gave  to  those  who 
asked  him.  How  should  one  chase  a  thousand,  and  two  put  ten  thou- 
sand to  flight  ? 

The  Conde  Don  Pedro  relates  a  more  probable  achievement  of  the 
same  kind.  In  a  battle  between  the  Kings  of  Castille  and  Navarre 
the  former  Avas  taken,  and  delivered  into  the  custody  of  four  knights. 
Don  Ñuño  or  Manho  Guterres  de  Castanheda  came  up,  snatched  a 
lance  from  one  of  them  and  killed  him,  gave  another  lance  to  the 
King,  saying.  Now  Sir,  they  are  three  and  we  are  two  ;  the  King  then 
killed  another,  and  they  took  the  other  two.  Don  Ñuño  was  ever 
afterwards  called  He  of  the  Four  Hands,  from  this  feat. 

Nobiliario,  P.  100. 

And  he  released  King  Don  Alfonso  from  prison.     P.  93. 
(21.)  As  the  old  Spanish  historians  had  not  quite  miracles  enough, 


428  NOTES   ON    THE    CHRONICLE. 

Yepes  has  discovered  one  here  which  they  had  all  overlooked,  but 
wliich  rests  upon  the  authority  of  Hugo,  the  biographer  of  St.  lingo 
the  Great,  and  of  the  Bibliotheca  Cluniacensis.  King  Ferrando  had 
been  a  great  benefactor  to  tlie  Monastery  of  Cluni,  and  in  their  gra- 
titude the  great  Hugo  and  all  his  Monks  prayed  for  Alfonso's  deliver- 
ance. St.  Peter,  in  consequence  of  these  prayers,  appeared  to  St. 
Hugo,  telling  him  his  desire  should  be  accomplished,  and  also  to 
King  Sancho,  threatening  him  grievously  unless  he  released  his 
brother  and  restored  to  him  his  kingdom.  Sancho  obeyed  so  far  as 
to  take  him  out  of  prison,  .  .  and  put  him  into  a  Monastery  ;  and 
the  vengeance  Avhich  fell  upon  him  was  his  punishment  for  not  ful- 
filling the  whole  of  the  Apostle's  command. 

Cor.  Gen.  de  S.  Benito.   T.  6.  /.  288. 

Alfonso  acknowledged  the  benefit  which  he  had  received  by  suit- 
able donations  to  the  House  of  Cluni  ;  and  the  grateful  brethren 
did  him  a  second  good  turn,  by  delivering  him  from  a  worse  place 
than  prison.  Yepes  (T.  7.  ff.  111.)  relates  the  story  after  St.  Pierre 
the  Venerable. 

St.  Pierre  the  Venerable,  in  the  course  of  one  of  his  visitations, 
came  to  the  Cluniac  Monastery  of  St.  Maria  de  Naxara,  in  which 
one  Pedro  Engelberto,  formerly  a  powerful  and  wealthy  inhabitant  of 
the  city  of  Estella  in  Navarre,  had  professed.  This  brother  was  famous 
for  an  extraordinary  adventure  which  had  befallen  him,  and  which  the 
Venerable  heard  from  his  own  lips,  and  recorded  as  worthy  of  full 
belief.  During  the  wars  which  took  place  after  the  death  of  our 
Alfonso,  this  Engelberto  had  been  obliged  to  furnish  a  man  to  the 
King  of  Aragon's  army.  The  man's  name  was  Sancho  :  .  .  he 
served  his  time  in  Castille,  returned  to  Estella,  and  died  there.  Four 
months  after  his  death,  as  Engelberto  was  sitting  at  midnight  by  the 
fire,  broad  awake,  he  saw  his  man  Sancho,  and  knew  him  distinctly 
by  the  fire  light,  .  .  he  Avas  naked,  save  that  his  loins  were  girt  with 
a  cloth  for  decency.  Engelberto  asked  him  who  he  was,  and  the 
ghost  replied,  Sancho.  And  Avhat  was  he  doing  there  ?  I  am  going 
to  Castille,  and  a  great  multitude  with  me,  there  to  suffer  the  punish- 
ment of  our  sins  in  the  very  place  where  we  committed  them.  But 
said  Engelberto,  If  you  are  taking  that  road,  why  do  you  come  here  ? 
Sancho  replied.  That  he  and  some  others  had  robbed  a  church,  and 
taken  away  even  the  ornaments  of  the  Sacrament,  for  which  they 
were  sentenced  to  the  cruellest  pains  of  Purgatory  ;  and  he  Avas  come 
to  implore  help.  His  mistress,  the  Avife  of  Engelberto,  owed  him 
when  he  died,  some  little  money,  and  he  requested  that  it  might  be 
distributed  in  alms  for  the  relief  of  his  soul.  By  this  time  Engel- 
berto began  to  recover  courage,  and  thinking  it  an  excellent  opportu- 
nity to  learn  news  from  the  other  world,  inquired  for  his  acquaintance 
there,  How  was  Pedro  de  laca,  one  of  his  townsmen  ?     He  was  in 


NOTES    ON    THE    CHRONICLE.  429 

bliss,  for  he  had  been  compassionate  and  pitiful  towards  the  poor, 
especially  during  a  year  of  famine,  when  he  had  given  great  alms. 
How  was  Vernerio,  who  died  lately  ?  Of  him  Sancho  gave  a  deplo- 
rable account  ;  .  .  he  was  damned  because  he  had  taken  bribes, 
being  a  judge,  and  perverted  the  course  of  justice.  Engelberto  then 
thought  of  inquiring  for  King  Don  Alfonso,  who  had  been  dead  not 
many  years,  .  .  but  then  another  Ghost  appeared,  and  interrupted 
him,  saying.  Do  not  ask  this  of  him,  for  it  is  but  a  little  while  since 
he  died,  and  he  can  tell  you  nothing  about  it  ;  but  I  have  been  dead 
five  years,  and  have  talked  with  Ghosts  who  have  been  dead  longer, 
so  that  I  can  tell  you  Avhat  you  want  to  know.  Engelberto  was  a 
little  alarmed  at  this  second  voice,  and  at  perceiving  the  other  Ghost 
sitting  in  the  moon  light  under  the  window,  naked  like  Sancho,  and 
girt  with  the  same  kind  of  wrapper  round  the  loins ;  however  he  took 
heart  and  asked  him  Avho  he  was,  .  .  He  was  one  of  the  party  who 
were  bound  for  Castille.  And  do  you  know  any  thing  of  King 
Alfonso  ?  Yes,  replied  the  Ghost,  I  know  where  he  was,  but  not 
where  he  is  now,  for  at  one  time  he  was  tormented  with  most  grievous 
pains  among  the  guilty  ;  but  after  awhile  the  Monks  of  Cluni  deliv- 
ered him  from  that  place,  and  I  cannot  tell  what  has  been  done  with 
him.  Having  said  this,  both  ghosts  told  him  they  must  now  join  the 
army  of  Spirits,  which  was  gone  before.  And  Sancho  again  re- 
quested that  the  money  due  to  him  might  be  paid  to  the  poor.  En- 
gelberto, after  they  had  departed,  awakened  his  wife,  and  asked  her 
if  she  owed  any  thing  to  their  man  Sancho  when  he  died,  .  .  she 
answered.  Yes,  eight  shillings,  .  .  which  was  the  sum  the  Ghost  had 
specified.  Accordingly  this  money  was  applied  as  he  had  desired, 
and  other  alms-  added  to  it,  and  spent  in  masses.  And  from  this  story 
St.  Pierre  the  Venerable  was  fully  persuaded  that  King  Alfonso  was 
in  heaven. 

The  Monks  of  Cluni  had  reason  to  be  grateful  to  this  King.  Fer- 
rando had  given  them  a  thousand  meteales  yearly  for  their  clothing, 
believing  that  he  should  in  return  be  made  a  partaker  of  their  spiritual 
treasure.  Alfonso  doubled  this  annuity,  and  made  it  perpetual,  for 
the  relief  of  his  own  soul,  his  father's  and  mother's,  his  brothers, 
children  and  wives,  living  and  dead ;  and  he  declared  that  any  of  his 
successors  who  should  either  withhold  or  lessen  this  tribute  should  be 
thereby  disinherited.     Sandoval j  ff,  85. 

Toledo.     P.  94. 

(22.)  Old  Pere  Tomich  gives  a  very  straight  forAvard  etymology  of 
Toledo.  Julius  Csesar,  he  says,  built  the  city,  e  trames  hi  dos  caval- 
iers, e  el  hu  havia  nom  Tol,  el  altre  Ledo.  E  aquesto  la  intitidaran  de 
lur  nom.     C.  7.  ff.  5. 


430  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

They  found  him  by  the  side  of  the  Douro.     P.  111. 

(23.)  The  people  of  Zamora  have  erected  a  cross  upon  the  spot 
where  Sancho  was  murdered.  Gil  Gonzalez  Davi/a,  Hist,  del  B,ey 
Don  Henrique  HI.  Gil  Gonzalez  mentions  this  as  an  example  to 
the  Corregidor  of  Alcalá  de  Henares,  to  erect  one  upon  the  place 
where  Juan  I.  was  accidentally  killed,  .  .  that  all  passers-by  might  be 
reminded  to  say  a  prayer  for  his  soul. 

There  is  a  second  siege  of  Zamora,  which  deserves  to  be  remem- 
bered. Alonzo  Lopez  de  Texeda  defended  it  for  the  children  of  Pe- 
dro the  Cruel,  after  that  Prince  had  been  betrayed  by  du  Guesclin, 
and  murdered.  Henrique  of  Trastamara,  then  Henrique  II.  slew  hLs 
three  sons  before  the  walls,  thinking  to  make  him  surrender,  and  save 
their  lives  ;  but  the  true  Spaniard  held  out  inflexibly,  till  pestilence 
had  utterly  disabled  his  garrison,  and  then  he  escaped  by  night  and 
eñectcd  his  flight  into  Portugal,  taking  the  keys  of  the  city  Avith  him. 
The  heroic  fidelity  displayed  here,  and  at  Carmona,  in  the  cause  of 
Pedro  after  his  death,  evinces  that  that  Prnice,  furious  as  he  was  in 
his  fits  of  anger,  had  qualities  which  made  him  faithfully  and  affec- 
tionately beloved,  .  .  and  the  cruelties  which  Henrique  perpetrated  at 
both  places  incontestably  prove  that  the  successful  brother  was  the 
more  atrocious  of  the  two. 

This  was  not  the  only  iniquity  which  Henrique  committed  at  Za- 
mora, .  .  diose  al  Rey  a  pleyiesia,  says  the  old  Chronicler  of  Pero  Nino, 
e  si  el  Rey  ge  la  tovo,  non  es  mió  de  escrebir. 

It  has  been  affirmed  by  el  egregio  Doctor  Figuerola,  that  St.  Paul's 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  was  addressed  to  the  Jews  of  Zamora,  who 
had  requested  him  when  he  was  in  those  parts,  to  give  them  an  ex- 
planation of  the  new  faith  which  he  preached.  Beuther  observes  that 
the  egregious  Doctor  has  too  hastily  believed  the  Jcavs,  this  Epistle 
having  been  manifestly  written  to  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem,  .  .  but  he 
adds,  that  the  Zamoran  Hebrews  may  perhaps  have  obtained  a  copy 
of  it.     L.  1.  a  24. 

And  he  called  for  the  candle.     P.  112. 

(24.)  Few  readers  can  require  to  be  told  that  it  is  one  of  the  cere- 
monies of  the  Catholic  Church  to  put  a  lighted  taper  into  the  hand 
of  a  dying  man.  Among  the  Greeks  it  is  lit  upon  the  birth  of  a  child, 
.  .  and  if  the  child  be  a  first-born,  carefully  laid  aside  for  his  death 
candle  ;  it  is  then  buried  with  him.     Pietro  delta  Valle. 

And  they  summoned  all  the  Bishops,  Sfc.     P.  113. 

(25.)  ''  All  things,  though  they  may  have  a  good  beginning,  and  a 
good  middle,  are  not  completely  good  unless  they  have  a  good  end. 
And  this  is  because  the  end  is  the  accomphshment  of  all  the  past ; 


NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE.  431 

and  therefore  the  wise  men  said  that  all  praise  was  to  be  sung  at 
the  end,  for  that  thing  is  completely  good  which  has  well  finished. 
Wherefore  it  behoves  the  people,  as  they  are  bound  to  honor  the 
King  in  his  life,  so  also  to  honor  him  at  his  death,  for  there  all  the 
honor  which  they  can  do  him  is  accomplished.  And  in  this  they 
show  greater  loyalty  than  in  doing  it  while  he  lived,  because  it  is 
done  at  a  time  when  they  can  no  longer  look  to  him  for  favor  nor  re- 
ward, neither  in  word  nor  in  deed  ;  nor  on  the  other  hand,  for  injunc- 
tion or  force.  And  moreover  they  manifest  that  they  do  not  forget 
the  goodness  which  there  was  in  him,  nor  the  benefits  which  they  had 
received  at  his  hands.  And  therefore  as  soon  as  they  know  his  death 
the  honorable  men  should  repair  to  the  place  where  his  body  lies,  the 
prelates  and  other  Ricos-Omes,  and  the  Masters  of  the  Orders,  and 
the  other  good  men  of  the  Cities  and  great  ToAvns  in  his  dominions, 
to  do  him  honor  at  his  funeral.  And  they  must  not  excuse  them- 
selves, but  must  come  presently,  at  the  latest  within  forty  days,  unless 
some  of  them  should  have  any  such  impediment  that  they  can  in  no- 
wise come.  These  forty  days  the  Antients  appointed  on  account  of 
the  number  four,  because  four  times  ten  are  forty.  And  they  did  this 
because  of  the  four  ages,  and  of  the  four  seasons  of  the  year,  in  which 
man  passes  his  whole  life,  and  does  all  things  which  he  is  bound  to 
do  as  well  for  the  sake  of  his  soul  as  of  his  body.  And  they  did  this 
also  because  of  four  things  which  ought  to  be  done  for  the  honor  of 
the  deceased  King  noAV,  rather  than  at  any  other  time.  The  first  to 
lament  for  him  as  their  Lord,  remembering  that  they  take  leave  of 
him  now,  never  to  see  him  again  in  this  world.  The  second  to  secure 
his  place,  taking  immediately  for  King  him  who  ought  by  right  to  in- 
herit the  kingdom,  and  who  comes  of  his  lineage.  The  third  to  aid 
him  as  vassals  and  friends  and  true  men,  to  discharge  his  soul,  giving 
alms  and  offering  up  prayers  for  him.  Moreover  aiding  those  to 
whose  hands  it  has  been  entrusted  to  pay  his  debts  and  discharge  his 
commands  and  redress  wrongs,  if  any  he  shall  have  done.  For  even 
as  they  are  bound  to  defend  the  body  of  the  King  while  he  is  alive, 
from  any  hurt  which  might  come  from  earthly  enemies,  and  to  pro- 
tect him  therefrom,  so  are  they  to  protect  his  soul  as  much  as  they 
can  from  the  infernáis,  with  the  arms  of  alms  and  prayers,  by  which 
he  may  gain  the  love  of  God  and  the  honor  of  Paradise.  The  fourth 
to  take  counsel  with  the  new  King,  and  quiet  the  kingdom,  that  no 
alterations  or  disturbance  may  happen  because  of  his  death.  And 
therefore  this  term  was  appointed,  that  they  who  could  not  come  im- 
mediately might  have  thus  much  time  allowed  them,  and  assemble  to 
do  these  things  as  we  have  said.  And  in  this  manner  the  People 
ought  to  honor  their  King  after  he  is  departed.  And  they  who  know- 
ingly do  otherwise  commit  manifest  treason,  so  that  the  new  King 
ought  to  have  no  mercy  upon  them,  but  take  from  them  all  which 
they  held  of  him,  and  cast  them  out  of  the  land  for  ever.     And  not 


432  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

only  oiiglit  they  to  honor  the  body  of  the  deceased  King,  but  also  the 
place  or  town  wherein  it  lies  ;  so  that  whosoever  violates  it,  unless  it 
be  in  case  of  justice,  ought  to  be  punished  according  to  the  oiience." 
Part.  2.  T.  13.  L.  19. 

And  a  draught  either  of  wine  or  water,  as  lie  chose.     P.  116. 

(26.)  One  of  the  scriptural  commentators  oddly  explains  these 
verses.  "  And  Ishbibenob,  which  was  of  the  sons  of  the  giant,  the 
weight  of  whose  spear  Aveighed  three  hundred  shekels  of  brass  in 
weight,  he  being  girded  with  a  new  SAvord,  thought  to  have  slain 
David.  But  Abishai  the  son  of  Zeruiah  succored  him,  and  smote 
the  Philistine  and  slew  him."  2  Sam.  xxi.  16.  17.  The  commenta- 
tor (INIatthew  Henry,  I  believe,)  supposes  that  Abishai  gave  him  a 
cordial,  and  that  then  David  slew  the  giant. 

And  the  horse  in  his  agony  ran  out  of  the  lists.     P.  121. 

(27.)  Amadis  {Book  1.  C.  43),  in  his  combat  with  Abiseos,  when 
his  horse  ran  away  with  him,  "  seeing  that  he  had  no  remedy,  and 
that  he  should  be  carried  out  of  the  lists,  struck  the  beast  between 
the  ears  with  his  sword,  and  split  his  head." 


And  they  received  him  for  their  Lord  and  King.     P.  125. 

(28.)  The  deceased  King  being  interred,  the  honorable  men  must 
go  to  the  new  King  to  acknowledge  the  honor  of  Lordship  in  him  in 
two  manners ;  the  one  by  word  and  the  other  by  deed.  By  word, 
acknowledging  that  they  hold  him  to  be  their  Lord,  and  confessmg 
that  they  are  his  vassals,  and  promising  that  they  will  obey  him,  and 
be  loyal  and  true  to  him  in  all  things,  and  will  increase  his  honor 
and  profit,  and  ward  off  evil  and  harm  from  him,  as  far  as  they  can. 
By  deed,  in  kissing  his  foot  and  his  hand  in  acknowledgment  of 
Lordship,  and  doing  other  humbleness  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  land,  and  surrendering  to  him  their  offices,  and  the  lands  which 
are  called  honors,  and  all  other  things  which  they  held  of  the  de- 
ceased King,  such  as  cellars  and  wine  vaults,  and  flocks  and  other 
things,  and  rents,  of  what  kind  soever  they  may  be.  And  they  who 
do  not  do  this  commit  manifest  treason,  wherefore,  being  honorable 
men,  they  ought  to  lose  the  offices  and  honors  which  they  hold,  and  to 
be  cast  out  of  the  kingdom.  And  if  they  have  received  any  thing  there- 
from, they  ought  then  to  restore  it  two-fold.  And  if  they  are  men 
of  lower  rank,  they  ought  to  die  for  this,  and  to  restore  to  the  King 
two-fold  of  all  that  they  have  gained  by  him  ;  but  if  they  cannot  be 
found,  they  shall  lose  all  that  they  have :  but  after  this  they  ought 
not  to  be  put  to  death,  since  all  that  they  had  has  been  taken  from 
lliem  as  a  punishment.     Part  2.  T.  13.  L.  20. 


NOTES    ON    THE    CHRONICLE. 


433 


The  oath  of  expurgation.     P.  125. 

(29.)  It  has  been  said  that  the  oath  was  made  upon  one  of  the 
bolts  of  the  great  door.  That  the  vulgar  had  some  form  of  this 
kind  appears  certain,  because  the  bolt  was  taken  away  and  destroyed 
by  the  Bishop  Ampudia,  at  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century. 

Esp.  Sagr.   T,  27.  668. 

One  of  the  ballads  mentions  this  bolt,  and  amplifies  the  oath  with 
curious  absurdity. 


Las  juras  eran  tan  fuertes 
que  a  todos  ponen  espanto  ;  .  . 
sobre  un  cerrojo  de  hierro, 
y  una  ballesta  de  palo. 
Villanos  te  maten  Alfonso, 
villanos  que  non  fidalgos  ; 
de  las  Asturias  de  Oviedo, 
que  non  sean  Castellanos  ; 
Mátente  con  aguijadas, 
no  con  lanzas,  ni  con  dardos ; 
con  cuchillos  cachicuernos, 
no  con  puñales  dorados  ; 
Abarcas  traygan  calzadas 
que  non  zapatos  de  lazo  ; 


capas  traygan  aguaderas, 
non  de  contray,  ni  frisado  ; 
Con  camisones  de  estopa, 
non  de  olanda,  ni  labrados  ; 
vayan  cavalgando  en  burras 
non  en  muías,  ni  en  cavallos  ; 
Frenos  traygan  de  cordel 
non  de  cueros  fogueados  ; 
mátente  por  las  aradas, 
non  por  villas,  ni  poblados  ; 
Y  saquente  el  corazón 
por  el  siniestro  costado, 
si  non  dixeres  verdad 
de  lo  que  te  es  preguntado, 

Escobar  Rom  37. 


Doubtful  cases  used  in  France  to  be  decided  in  this  manner,  by 
oath,  at  the  sepulchres  of  St.  Denys,  St.  Medouard,  St.  Carilfe,  and 
St.  Antonine,  or  Antolin.  This  latter  saint  was  accustomed  to  punish 
perjurers  by  the  disease  called  corruptly  from  him,  St.  Anthony's  Fire. 

Yepes.  Chr.  Gen.  de  S.  Benito,  ff.  34. 

The  life  of  this  St.  Antolin  is  one  of  those  for  which  there  does  not 
seem  to  be  the  slightest  foundation  of  truth.  It  is  palpably  fiction 
from  beginning  to  end.  A  certain  Emperor  Pepin  figures  in  the 
story.  The  Saint  is  laid  in  a  dungeon,  and  left  there  to  be  famished ; 
.  .  an  Angel  brings  him  food.  He  is  put  into  a  furnace  of  melted 
lead  ;  ,  .  it  is  changed  into  water,  with  which  he  baptizes  the  specta- 
tors. They  tie  a  mill-stone  round  his  neck,  and  throw  him  into  the 
Garonne :  .  .  he  floats  down  the  stream  upon  this  singular  life-boat, 
and  christens  the  people,  who  swim  ofl"  to  him  in  shoals  at  the  sight 
of  the  miracle.  No  difliculty  however  occurs  in  cutting  his  head  off ; 
.  .  but  this  is  only  done  to  give  occasion  to  a  whole  host  of  still  more 
wonderful  wonders. 

This  seems  to  be  the  Saint  whose  church  in  London  was  formerly 
called  Tantlins. 

P.  134.  §  XIX. 
(30.)  Here  the  Poem  commences.     Sanchez  judged  from  the  ap- 

55 


434  NOTES   ON    TflE    CHRONICLE. 

pearance  of  the  manuscript,  tliat  something  more  than  three  hundred 
lines  Avcre  lost. 

They  had  a  crow  on  their  right  hand.     P.  134. 

(31.)  Many  heathen  superstitions,  and  this  in  particular,  seem  to 
have  remained  longer  in  Spain  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  world., 
S.  Domingo  de  Silos  preaches  against  augury  — 

Nincatassen  agüeros,  ca  de  Dios  es  vedado. 

Gonz.  de  Berceo.  S.  Dom.  465. 

When  King  Jamye  El  Conquistador  was  one  day  hawking  at 
herons  near  Burriana,  a  flight  rose  before  him,  and  going  off  in  their 
triangular  array,  Jamye  w^as  struck  by  the  regularity  of  their  line, 
and  thought  it  worthy  a  soldier's  admiration.  As  he  came  up  to 
them  the  cackling  they  made  was  excessive,  greater  than  ever  he  or 
any  of  his  attendants  had  heard  before  ;  .  .  and  the  King,  Avho  listened 
to  it  more  attentively  than  any  one  else,  persuaded  himself  that  the 
herons  were  telling  him  it  better  behoved  a  good  Captain  to  be  break- 
ing the  ranks  of  his  enemies  in  their  own  country,  than  disturbing 
their  flight.  Upon  which  he  immediately  made  ready  to  go  on  with 
his  conquests  against  the  Moors.     Miedes.  L.  9.  C.  20. 

Jamye  was  a  believer  in  augury.  When  he  Avas  leaving  his  army 
before  Entesa  to  Don  Guillen  Dentensa's  charge,  it  was  told  him  by 
those  who  were  about  to  strike  his  tent,  that  a  swallow  had  built 
upon  the  point  of  it,  (en  lo  alto,  que  dizen  la  escudilla,  o  arandela) 
and  hatched  her  young  there,  he  immediately  gave  orders  that  the 
tent  should  not  be  moved,  nor  the  nest  disturbed  ;  for  this  bird,  said 
he,  is  the  announcer  of  victory,  and  as  she  hath  trusted  in  our  shadow 
and  protection,  by  it  shall  she  be  protected  tiU  her  young  are  fledged 
and  take  flight.     L.  10.  C.  12. 

Doña  Orraca  Ferrandez,  a  noble  lady,  left  by  will  in  1335,  among 
other  things  to  her  niece  Senhorinha,  huuns  Pentées  Láares,  e  quati'o 
libras  pera  adjuda  do  sua  casamento.  Doc.  de  Tarouca.  INIention  is 
made  of  Pentes  Ladres  elscAvhere  about  the  same  time.  Fr.  Joaquim 
de  Santa  Rosa  asks  what  ornament,  movable,  or  piece  this  can  be  ? 
"  Are  they,"  he  says,  "  combs  (^pentes)  of  great  value  worn  as  orna- 
ments in  the  head  ?  Are  they  pendants  for  the  ears  ?  In  an  edict  of 
Charles  V.  of  France,  1367,  it  is  said,  Item;  quod  non  audeant por- 
tare mochas,  vel  inanicas  pentes,  latiores  trium  digitorum.  Ap. 
Dufresne.  V.  Pentes.  And  Lar  we  know  was  the  name  of  a 
King.     Id.  V.  Lar.     But  this  is  only  a  hght  conjecture. 

Elucidario  Portuguez. 

Pentes  Laares  is  probably  a  barbarous  compound  of  the  two  words 
Penates  and  Lares.  If  it  be  remembered  how  many  Roman  super- 
stitions were  still  in  full   use,  it  will  not  appear  improbable  that  some 


NOTES   ON    THE    CHRONICLE.  435 

family  idols  were  preserved  as  amulets ;  .  .  or  perhaps  the  corrupted 
Pagan  names  applied  to  some  of  those  objects  of  Catholic  idolatry 
which  have  supplied  their  place. 

It  was  perhaps  believed  that  the  young  Cavalier  o  would  insist  upon 
taking  precedence.     N.  2.  P.  136. 

(32.)  One  of  the  oddest  passages  I  have  ever  met  with  is  the  de- 
scription of  a  quarrel  upon  this  subject  between  Esau  and  Jacob, 
before  they  were  born.  It  occurs  in  a  serious  poem,  and  one  which 
is  not  without  some  passages  of  great  beauty. 

Deja,  pendant  neuf  mois,  la  fiere  Antipathic 

D'ou  naissent  la  Discorde  et  la  Haine  en  partie, 

Qui  fait  la  Repugnance,  engendre  le  Dedain  ; 

Qui  ne  peut  rien  souffrir,  qui  se  fasche  soudain, 

Qui  formant  une  horreur  pour  les  plus  belles  choses 

DefFend  á  quelques  uns  I'aspect  mesme  des  roses, 

Qui  trouve  tout  mauvais,  et  dont  I'ceíI  depilé 

De  ses  propres  Parens  fuit  la  societe  ; 

Deja,  dis-je,  ce  Monstre  enorme  et  redoubtable, 

A  soy-mesme  en  tous  lieux  souvent  insuportable, 

Par  le  vouloir  du  Ciel,  que  I'honnme,  sans  pecher 

Ne  peut  approfondir,  ne  sgauroit  eplucher, 

Avoit  de  Rebecca,  qui  s'en  plaignoit  sans  cesse, 

Durant  neuf  mois  entiers  tourmente  la  grossesse, 

Fait  tresaillir  les  flanes,  et  de  ses  bras  mutins 

Pousse  les  grandas  Jumeaux  aux  troubles  intestins  ; 

Quand  apres  maint  effort,  et  mainte  ardente  lutte, 

Esau  par  hazard,  ou  plutot  par  sa  chutte, 

Vintle  premier  au  jour,  non  pas  comme  vainqueur, 

Mais  comme  un  qui  fuyoit,  qui  despourveu  de  cceur, 

Laissoit  la  palme  a  I'autre,  au  saint  Champ  des  entrailles, 

Ou  pour  regner  tout  seul  il  donna  cent  battailles. 

Aussy  rheureux  Jacob,  qui  I'avoit  abatlu, 

Sembloit  dire  en  naissant,  "  tourne,  teste,  ou  vas-tu?  " 

Et  tenant  la  talon  de  la  plante  germaine 

Lors  quil  vint  a  parestre  en  la  carriere  humaine, 

Exprimoit  aux  regards  ce  propos  obstiné, 

La  gloire  m'appartient,  c'est  moy  qui  suis  l'Aisné. 

Moyse  Sauvé,  du  Sieur  de  Saint  Amant. 

St.  Pedro  de  Cardería.     P.  139. 

(33.)  The  Abbot  Vclorado  has  given  the  traditional  history  of  the 
foundation  of  this  Monastery,  at  the  end  of  the  Chronicle  of  the  Cid. 
According  to  this  account,  the  Infante  Theodorico,  son  to  the  Great 
Theoderick,  and  of  his  Queen  Doña  Sancha,  one  day  when  he  was 
weary  with  the  chase,  stopt  beside  a  fountain  which  is  near  the  site  of 
the  Monastery,  and  drank  there  and  fell  asleep.  An  angel  appeared 
to  him  and  told  him  to  prepare  for  death,  for  it  was  the  will  of  God 
to  summon  him,  .  .  upon  which  he  awoke  with  the  pains  of  death 


436  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

upon  him,  .  .  called  for  a  Priest,  confessed  himself,  and  died. 
His  mother,  upon  this,  founded  a  Monastery  there,  and  because 
when  she  saw  the  fountain  she  exclaimed,  Caradina,  which  is  ex- 
plained to  mean  a  dear  draught,  and  a  dear  slumber,  the  place  was 
called  Cárdena. 

Some  weighty  objections  have  been  raised  against  this  story,  and 
such  as  no  charters  nor  epitaphs  can  remove.  The  titles  of  Infante 
and  Doña  and  Catholica,  Avhich  are  shown  on  the  tombs  of  Theodo- 
rico  and  his  mother,  were  not  invented  till  long  after  the  age  in  which 
they  are  supposed  to  have  lived.  No  other  mention  is  to  be  found  of 
a  son  of  Theodorick  ;  and  as  that  King  and  his  family  were  Arians, 
it  is  not  very  likely  that  they  would  build  Convents  for  the  Athana- 
sians,  and  colonize  them  Avith  Benedictines.  The  story  therefore  is 
given  up  as  fictitious  by  Sandoval,  Yepes,  and  Florez,  .  .  who  sup- 
pose that  a  mother  and  son  of  that  name  are  buried  in  the  church, 
and  that  this  mother  was  founder  thereof,  .  .  but  that  who  she  was  is 
altogether  unknown. 

In  the  year  872  the  Monastery  Avas  burnt  by  the  Moors,  and  two 
hundred  monks  put  to  the  sword.  A  very  remarkable  miracle  was 
for  many  years  enacted  on  the  anniversary  of  their  martyrdom,  Aug.  6. 
The  Avhole  pavement  of  the  Cloister  where  they  had  been  slain,  and 
where  they  were  buried,  was  on  that  day  covered  with  blood,  which 
diffused  a  sweet  odor,  .  .  but  of  which  no  trace  was  to  be  seen  the 
next  morning.  It  has  not  been  ascertained  when  this  miracle  ceased. 
By  a  privilege  granted  to  the  House  by  Henrique  IV.  1473,  it  is  cer- 
tain that  it  continued  then,  .  .  but  when  inquiry  was  made  concerning 
it  in  1588,  Fr.  Antonio  Hurtado  could  only  depose  that  he  had  known 
some  Monks  who  remembered  brethren  who  had  seen  it,  . .  and  he  spe- 
cified one  who  died  in  an  advanced  age  in  1548.  This  has  furnished 
Berganza  with  a  good  reason  for  the  cessation  of  the  miracle.  The 
blood  of  the  Martyrs,  he  says,  cried  out  to  heaven  against  the  Moors, 
and  when  Granada  was  taken  their  prayers  Avere  accomplished,  and 
there  was  no  farther  occasion  for  it. 

In  1674  a  part  of  the  New  Cloister,  which  is  contiguous  to  that 
wherein  the  Martrys  are  buried,  appeared  for  many  days  covered 
with  what  Avas  supposed  to  be  blood.  As  it  was  neither  in  the  right 
place,  nor  on  the  right  day,  this  Avas  something  more  extraordinary 
than  the  correct  miracle  itself  Avould  have  been.  The  Archbishop  of 
Burgos  came  to  see  it,  and  having  declared  that  he  Avas  greatly  affect- 
ed at  the  sight,  sent  a  deputation  of  Divines  and  Physicians  to  investi- 
gate the  matter  on  the  spot.  They  agreed,  Avith  only  two  dissentient 
voices,  Avho  Avere  of  the  Clergy,  that  the  appearance  was  preternatu- 
ral, and  that  the  liquor  had  the  accidents  of  blood.  The  Physicians, 
after  premising  that  miraculous  blood  was  not  necessarily  subject  to 
miraculous  processes,  proposed  to  try  some  of  it  in  boiling  Avater  :  it 
coagulated  therein,  and  then  the  tAvo  sceptics  Avere  convinced  that  it 


NOTES  ON    THE  CHRONICLE.  437 

was  blood,  and  exclaimed,  Mirahilis  Deus  in  Sanctis  suis.  Part  of 
this  blood  was  sent  to  the  Archbishop,  .  .  the  devout  dipt  cloths  in  it, 
and  the  Cloister  was  boarded  up  so  that  the  crowds  who  flocked  there 
might  behold  it  without  entering  ;  and  thus  it  continued  till  it  dried 
away,  .  .  for  it  did  not  disappear,  as  in  former  times,  .  .  the  secret  of 
the  miracle  was  lost.     Berganza.  L.  2.  C.  9. 

Two  hundred  Martyrs  in  one  grave  were  a  Potosi  of  relicks,  and 
the  Monks  of  Cárdena  have  not  been  niggardly  of  their  stores.  Skulls 
and  shin  bones  were  given  away  so  liberally  about  the  beginning  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  so  many  applications  made  for  them, 
that  the  brethren  found  in  necessary  to  obtain  a  Brief  from  the  Pope, 
which  made  his  express  permission  necessary  for  such  a  gift,  .  .  ex- 
cept it  were  to  a  Cathedral  or  Collegiate  church.     L.  2.  C.  15. 

Berganza  however  was  not  contented  with  this  inexhaustible  mine. 
The  history  of  the  martyrdom  is  recorded  by  different  writers,  with 
such  irreconcilable  difference  of  date  and  circumstance,  that  he  is 
persuaded  a  second  troop  of  two  hundred  were  in  like  manner  put  to 
the  sword,  some  years  after  the  first !  L.  3.  C.  11.  And  yet  this  au- 
thor, when  he  was  not  blinded  by  the  abominable  superstitions  of  his 
church,  was  an  acute  and  accurate  antiquary. 

Xativa.     P.  172. 

(34.)  Among  the  glories  of  this  town  of  Xativa,  Miedes  reckons 
that  of  its  having  been  the  birth-place  of  Alexander  VI.  who  by  the 
grace  of  God  became  Pope  !  guiado  por  la  mano  de  Dios  !  L.  14. 
C.  15. 

Almogávares.     P.  174. 

(35.)  If  Miedes  and  Bluteau  be  right  in  the  etymology  which  they 
assign  to  this  word,  it  may  perhaps  mean  Men  of  the  Earth,  .  .  i.  e. 
who  lay  upon  the  bare  earth.  Moneada  however,  in  his  Expedición 
de  los  Catalanes  y  Aragoneses,  f.  19,  thinks  the  name  refers  rather  to 
their  origin  than  their  customs,  and  that  they  were  descended  from 
the  Avars,  as  is  affirmed  by  the  Byzantine  historian  George  Pachymer. 

In  the  Sicilian  wars  between  Pedro  the  Third  of  Aragón,  and  the 
French,  a  party  of  the  Almogávares  fell  in  with  a  large  body  of  the 
enemy,  and  fled.  One  of  them  was  taken,  and  the  French  thought 
him  such  a  monster,  that  instead  of  killing  him  they  took  him  to  the 
Prince  of  the  Morea,  their  commander,  as  a  curiosity.  His  dress  was 
a  short  frock,  girt  round  him  with  a  rope  ;  a  bonnet  of  undressed 
leather,  Avith  buskins  and  shoes  of  the  same,  .  .  and  this  was  all :  he 
was  lean  and  sun  burnt,  his  beard  long,  and  his  hair  black  and  bushy. 
He  was  asked  who  he  was,  and  he  answered,  An  Almogávar  of  the 
King  of  Aragon's  army.  The  Prince,  thinking  little  of  him  because 
of  his  WTCtched  appearance,  observed  that  it  was  not  possible  there 


438  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

could  be  iiny  worth  or  courage  in  such  a  miserable,  poor,  half-savage 
race,  if  they  were  all  such  as  tliis.  The  Almogávar  was  offended  at 
this,  and  said.  In  truth  he  thought  himself  one  of  the  meanest  of  his 
fellows  ;  yet  such  as  he  was,  if  they  would  restore  him  his  weapons, 
and  any  knight  was  there  who  would  venture  to  fight  him,  armed  at 
all  points  and  on  horseback,  he  would  undertake  the  combat,  on  con- 
dition that  he  should  be  set  at  liberty  if  he  were  conqueror,  or  other- 
Avise  put  to  death.  The  Prince  expressed  so  great  a  Avish  to  see  this 
challenge  accepted  that  a  young  French  knight  presented  himself ; 
and  they  went  out  to  the  field.  The  knight  couched  his  spear  and 
ran  at  him,  .  .  he  leapt  aside  from  the  encounter,  and  at  the  same  time 
threw  his  dart  with  a  sure  aim,  and  drove  it  half  way  to  the  hilt  in  the 
horse's  breast :  the  horse  fell,  and  in  an  instant  the  Almogávar  was 
upon  his  enemy,  knife  in  hand,  had  cut  the  lace  of  his  helmet,  and  in 
another  instant  would  have  had  his  head  off,  had  not  the  Prince  inter- 
fered. The  Prince  then  ordered  him  to  be  clothed,  and  sent  to  Mes- 
sina. When  the  King  of  Aragón  heard  this,  he  ordered  ten  French- 
men to  be  clothed,  and  sent  them  to  the  Prince,  saying,  That  for 
every  one  of  his  people  whom  he  Avould  set  at  liberty,  he  would  give 
ten  Frenchmen  in  exchange.  Desclot.  ff.  125,  of  Cervera^s  Trans- 
lation, 

These  men  were  mostly  mountaineers  of  Aragón  and  Catalonia. 
They  would  sometimes  pass  two  days  Avithout  food,  and  if  nothing 
else  Avas  to  be  had,  fed  upon  the  herbs  of  the  field :  each  man  carried 
a  Avallet  Avith  provisions,  and  flint  and  steel.     Do.  ff.  95. 

Adalides.     P.  197. 

(36.)  The  Adalides  Avere  people  of  great  importance  in  an  army. 
They  Avere  the  guides  ;  they  Avere  to  say  Avhat  quantity  of  proA-ision 
Avas  to  be  taken,  .  .  to  shoAv  Avhere  Avood,  oats,  and  herbage  Avere  to 
be  found,  .  .  where  scouts  Avere  to  be  placed,  .  .  almost  they  AA-ere 
to  direct  every  inroad.  The  Avord  is  interpreted  in  the  Partidas  to 
mean  Guides.  No  man  could  become  an  Adalid,  unless  he  Avere  ap- 
pointed to  the  office  ;  and  Avhen  a  King  or  other  Lord  AA^as  about  to 
appoint  one,  twelve  of  the  best  Adalides  Avere  to  be  convened,  or  if 
so  many  could  not  be  found,  the  number  Avas  made  up  by  the  best 
informed  men  at  hand,  and  they  Avere  SAVorn  to  say  Avhether  they 
thought  the  person  proposed  possessed  sufficient,  1.  knoAAdedge  of  the 
country ;  2.  courage  ;  3.  good  natural  sense ;  and  4.  honesty,  to 
qualify  him  for  the  office.  Any  person  Avho  undertook  it  Avithout  this 
authority  incurred  the  penalty  of  death.  When  this  jury  had  pro- 
nounced that  he  Avas  qualified,  the  Lord  Avho  AA^as  to  appoint  him 
should  then  gÍA^e  him  raiment,  a  sword,  a  horse,  and  armor  both  of 
iron  and  of  fuste  ^  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country.     A  Rico 

*  In  Note  1.  p.  255,  I  have  conjectured  armas  de  fuste  to  mean  mock-armor,  .  . 


NOTES   ON   THE   CHRONICLE.  439 

Orne  who  has  knights  under  him,  Avas  then  to  gird  on  his  sword,  but 
the  blow  on  the  neck  was  not  to  be  given.  Then  a  shield  was  to  be 
laid  upon  the  ground,  on  which  he  was  to  stand,  .  .  and  the  King  or 
Lord  who  appointed  him  drew  the  sword  and  delivered  it  into  his 
hands  ;  his  twelve  vouchers  lifted  him  on  the  shield,  with  his  face  to 
the  East,  and  he  made  two  strokes  with  the  sword,  one  upward,  the 
other  athwart,  so  as  to  describe  a  cross,  exclaiming,  I,  such-a-one, 
defy  all  the  enemies  of  the  faith,  in  the  name  of  God  and  of  my  Lord 
the  King,  and  of  my  country  :  and  this  he  repeated  towards  the  other 
three  quarters.  He  then  sheathed  the  sword,  and  the  King  gave  him 
his  badge  of  office,  saying,  I  permit  thee  to  be  an  Adalid  from  this 
time  forward.  He  was  then  allowed  to  bear  arms  and  banner,  and  to 
eat  at  board  with  knights,  and  he  might  exercise  authority  by  words 
over  honorable  men  and  knights,  and  over  foot  soldiers  and  the  Almo- 
gavar-horse,  by  deeds,  striking  them  if  they  did  amiss,  not  however 
so  as  to  injure  them.     Partida^  2.  T.  22.  L.  1.  2.  3.  4. 

One  of  the  reasons  assigned  for  these  honorable  ceremonies  at  the 
creation  of  an  Adalid  was  the  danger  to  which  he  was  exposed.  For 
if  he,  or  any  of  his  sons,  were  taken,  there  was  no  mercy  shown  him  : 
the  state  purchased  him  of  the  captors,  and  he  was  delivered  up  to 
the  people  to  be  cruelly  put  to  death. 

Milagros  de  N.  Señora  de  Mojitserrat.     Barcelona  1574.  Mil.  23. 

In  Barbary  every  man  of  the  district  gave  a  dobra  to  the  captor,  of 
such  importance  Avas  it  thought  to  destroy  them.  The  Alcayde  of  Al- 
cacer saved  one  for  the  sake  of  Don  Pedro  de  Menezes,  though  he 
was  often  called  upon  to  give  him  up.  He  represented  to  the  people 
that  the  Adalid  was  not  to  blame  in  performing  his  office,  and  bade 
them  remember  how  many  lives  their  vengeance  would  cost :  this 
latter  argument  prevailed. 

Gomes  Eannes.  Chr.  de  Don  Pedro  de  Menezes.  C.  44. 

Almocadenes.     P.  197. 

(37.)  These  men  Avere  to  the  foot-soldiers  Avhat  the  Adalides  Avere 
to  the  horse,  and  Avere  appointed  by  the  Adalides.     Twelve  Almo- 

not  then  recollecting  this  passage ;  which  evidently  shows  that  it  was  intended  for 
service.  Perhaps  it  was  made  of  reeds,  or  very  small  twigs.  The  shepherds  in  the 
North  of  Portugal  wear  at  this  day  great  coats  and  hoods  of  straw,  .  .  a  complete 
covering  of  thatch.  Something  of  this  kind  may  have  been  used,  which  would 
deaden  the  blow  of  a  sword.  When  Artasirus  had  undertaken  to  stab  the  usurper 
Gontharis  at  Carthage,  he  cut  some  arrow-shafts  in  pieces,  and  fastened  the  pieces 
round  his  left  arm,  from  the  wrist  to  the  elbow,  over  the  shirt.  On  this  arm  he  re- 
ceived the  blows  which  were  made  at  him,  by  the  adherents  of  Gontharis,  and  the 
arrows  saved  him.     Procopius. 

A  friend  upon  casting  his  eye  over  this  sheet,  observes  to  me  that  fustian  has  a 
tempting  similarity  of  sound  lo  fiisie,  and  that  the  linen  corselets  of  the  Saracens 
and  the  cotton  ones  which  the  Spaniards  borrow  from  the  Mexicans,  favor  such  an 
interpretation. 


440  NOTES   ON   THE  CHRONICLE. 

cadenes  vouched  for  his  quahfications,  one  of  which  was  to  be  swift 
of  foot ;  raiment  was  given  him  and  a  lance,  with  a  pennon  of  trian- 
gular shape  ;  he  was  elevated  upon  the  hafts  of  two  spears,  which 
were  held  short  lost  they  should  break,  and  then  performed  the  same 
ceremony  with  his  lance  towards  the  four  i)oints  of  Heaven,  as  the 
Adahd  did  with  the  sword.  These  men  could  not  rise  to  be  Ada- 
lides, till  they  had  first  served  among  the  Almogavar-horse. 

Part.  2.  Tit.  22.  L.  5.  6. 

And  merchants  came  tliefrefrom  all  parts  to  buy  and  to  sell,     P.  210. 

(38.)  Good  part  of  the  spoil  at  this  time  lay  in  rich  merchandize. 
In  the  wars  of  King  Jayme  El  Conquistador  against  the  Moors, 
merchants  always  followed  the  camp  to  buy  the  plunder  and  advance 
money  to  the  King.  When  he  was  besieging  Murcia,  the  soldiers 
used  to  say  they  should  soon  measure  the  velvets  there,  not  by  the 
yard  but  by  the  spear.     Miedes,  L.  17.  C.  6. 

Valencia,     P.  211. 

(39.)  Miedes.  {L.  12.  C.  16.)  says  that  there  are  above  thirty  thou- 
sand wells  in  Valencia  and  its  suburbs,  and  that  they  contribute  greatly  to 
preserve  the  city  from  earthquakes  and  pestilent  vapors,  by  letting  the 
mischievous  matter  escape  little  by  little,  and  tempering  it  as  it  passes. 
Los  quales  ayudan  mucho  a  la  firmeza  y  sanidad  de  la  tierra^  defendi- 
éndola assi  de  terremotos  y  otras  aberturas^  co'ino  de  pestilentes  vapores^ 
para  que  salgan  no  con  ímpetu  debaxo  de  la  tierra^  sino  poco  a  poco^  y 
como  rosciados  y  templados  por  los  Tnesmos  pozos. 

Some,  says  Beuther,  have  called  this  city  Epedrapolis,  .  .  the  city 
founded  upon  waters,  because  it  hath  within  it  more  than  ten  thou- 
sand wells  ;  and  because  they  are  of  spring  water,  they  rightly  call 
them  fountains.     L.  1.  C.  9. 

According  to  fabulous  history  Valencia  was  founded  by  Rome,  the 
20th  King  from  Tubal,  and  called  after  his  name,  Rome,  in  the  days 
when  Deborah  and  Barak  were  Judoes  of  Israel.  Beuther.  L.  1. 
C.  11. 

Mithridate,  that  great  mother  of  medicines,  says  Beuther,  which 
was  invented  by  the  King  "bf  Pontus  whose  name  it  bears,  was  not 
formerly  made  in  Spain,  because  the  numerous  herbs  used  in  its  com- 
position were  not  found  there :  and  therefore  it  was  brought  from 
Venice.  But  for  some  years  past  it  has  been  compounded  w4th  great 
solemnity  in  our  city  of  Valencia  by  the  college  of  Doctors  in  Medi- 
cine, and  by  the  Spicers.  And  it  is  made  here  in  greater  perfection 
than  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  and  exported  from  hence  to  many 
provinces.  For  in  the  territory  of  this  city  all  the  herbs  used  in  it 
are  found,  except  those  which  grow  only  in  India,  those  having  now 
been  found,  which  till  now  had  not  been  discovered  here. 


NOTES    ON    THE    CHRONICLE.  441 


P.  218.     N.  1. 


(40.)  The  sewers  at  Valencia  were  the  work  of  Cn.  Scipio,  .  .  the 
six  main  branches  are  of  such  depth,  that  a  man  on  horseback 
might  ride  through  them.  They  have  long  been  neglected,  which 
Beuther  imputes  to  the  Moors  :  but  when  at  any  time,  either  from 
chance,  or  design,  they  have  been  opened,  itbasbeen  with  great  diffi- 
culty that  the  workmen  could  break  through  the  arch,  .  .  so  excel- 
lently durable  were  the  public  works  of  the  Romans. 

Martin  Pelaez.     P.  230. 

(41.)  In  a  privilege  of  Henrique  IV.  which  is  given  by  Berganza, 
{L.  7.  C.  13,)  the  courage  of  Martin  Pelaez  is  accounted  for  in  a  dif- 
ferent manner.  One  day  when  the  Moors  and  Christians  were  fight- 
ing, and  he  as  usual  was  in  the  rear,  he  saw  an  arrow  strike  a  snake 
in  its  hole  and  kill  it,  upon  which  he  began  to  meditate  upon  the  in- 
evitableness  of  destiny,  .  .  put  spurs  to  his  horse,  and  galloped  into 
the  midst  of  the  battle. 

Adelantado.     P.  231. 

(42.)  This,  which  is  not  a  Moorish  title,  originally  meant  Leader  : 
.  .  the  Provincial  Governors  are  now  thus  called.  In  Castille,  Anda- 
lusia, and  Murcia,  the  office  is  hereditary. 

An  Adelantado  was  not  allowed  to  marry  any  woman  of  the  pro- 
vince over  which  he  presided,  during  his  office.  This  law  was  enacted 
because  the  power  which  he  possessed  would  have  enabled  him  to 
marry  any  woman,  against  the  will  of  her  friends,  they  not  daring  to 
refuse  him.  He  therefore  might  have  a  harragana^  a  concubine,  as 
if  this  was  not  giving  him  greater  power  of  mischief!  but  it  did  not 
affect  the  great  families,  and  they  were  the  only  persons  who  were 
regarded.     Fart  4.  Tit.  14.  Ley.  2. 

Juan  de  Mena,  when  celebrating  the  Adelantado  Diego  de  Ribera, 
puns  upon  the  word. 

•■ 
Tu  adelantaste  virtud  con  estado, 
Tomando  la  muerte  por  la  sancta  ley, 
Tu  adelantaste  los  reynos  al  rey 
Seyendo  le  siervo  leal  y  criado, 
Tu  adelantaste  tu  fama  finado 
En  justa  batalla  muriendo  como  hombre  ; 
Pues  quien  de  tal  guisa  adelanta  su  nombre 
Ved  si  merece  ser  Adelantado. 

Copla.  192. 

They  come  to  bring  you  a  present.     P.  257. 

(43.)  Mientras  mas  Moros ^  mas  ganancia^  The  more  Moors  the 
more  plunder  !    said  the  Cid  upon  this  occasion,  and  the  words  be- 
56 


442  KOTES    ON   THE    CHRONICLE. 

came  a  proverb.     They  were   repeated   by  lliat  wretch  Gonzalo  Pi- 
zarro,  when  he  marched  against  the  Viceroy  Blasco  Nunez  Vela. 

Herrera  7.  8.  10. 

P.  268.  N.  2. 

(44.)  Loyalty  to  a  superior  is  carried  to  a  more  atrocious  length  by 
the  Spanish  laws  than  I  have  seen  it  elsewhere.  A  father  holding  a 
Castle  for  his  Lord,  and  being  besieged  in  it,  and  his  provisions  gone, 
was  authorized  to  kill  and  eat  his  own  son  !  I     Part.  4.  Tit.  17.  Ley.  8. 

The  Partidas  (P.  2.  T.  13.  L.  1.)  speak  of  an  old  law  whereby  any 
man  who  openly  wished  to  see  the  King  dead,  was  condemned  to 
death,  and  the  loss  of  all  that  he  had.  The  utmost  mercy  to  be 
shown  him  was  to  spare  his  life  and  pluck  out  his  eyes,  that  he  might 
never  see  with  them  what  he  had  desired.  To  defame  the  King  is 
declared  as  great  a  crime  as  to  kill  him,  and  in  like  manner  to  be 
punished.  The  utmost  mercy  that  could  be  allowed  was  to  cut  out 
the  offender's  tongue.     P.  2.^T.  13.  L.  4. 

Thep  changed  swords  before  the  King.     P.  271. 

(45.)  Berganza  quotes  Cassiodorus  to  show  that  one  form  of  adop- 
tion was  by  giving  arms  to  the  person  adopted.  Per  arnia  fieri  posse 
filium,  grande  inter  gentes  constat  esse  proiconiiim.     Lib.  4.  Epist.  2. 

Thraiuing  canes.     P.  274. 

(46.)  T\vQ  juego  de  cañas  is  an  Eastern  sport. 

In  the  Atmidan  (the  old  Hippodrome)  at  Constantinople,  the 
Spachies  of  the  court  play  every  Friday  at  Giocho  di  Canni ;  which 
is  no  other  than  Prison-base  upon  horseback,  hitting  one  another  Avith 
darts,  as  the  other  do  Avith  their  hands,  Avhich  they  never  throw  coun- 
ter, but  at  the  back  of  the  flyer.  Nor  is  it  the  least  contentment  to 
the  Christian  to  behold  the  terrible  falls  that  they  often  get  (not  rarely 
costing  them  their  lives)  whilst  by  the  wreathing  of  their  bodies,  or  a 
too  hasty  turn,  they  seek  to  avoid  the  pursuer  :  and  sometimes  the 
darts  not  lighting  in  jest  on  their  naked  necks  and  reversed  faces. 

Sandijs  Travels.  34. 

The  military  men  in  Persia  are  constantly  playing  at  jureed-bazee, 
Avhich  is  throwing  a  dart  three  cubits  long  at  a  horseman,  when  they 
are  at  full  gallop.  The  person  at  Avhom  it  is  thrown  either  catches  it 
in  his  hand,  or  throwing  himself  under  the  horse's  belly  allows  it  to 
fly  over  him.  This  they  perform  very  expertly  ;  Avhich  is  by  no 
means  easy  when  we  recollect  that  the  horse  is  going  nearly  at  his 
speed.     The  jureed  comes  Avith  sufficient  force  to  break  an  arm. 

Waring  dQ. 

Bertrandon  La  Brocquiere  saAv  another  kind  of  the  juego  de  cañas 
at  Constantinople,  Avhich  he  seems  to  have  regarded  Avith  great 
contempt. 


NOTES    ON    THE    CHRONICLE. 


443 


They  carried  us,  he  says,  (P.  232,)  to  see  a  feast  given  on  account 
of  the  marriage  of  one  of  the  Emperor's  relations.  There  was  a  tour- 
nament after  the  manner  of  the  country,  but  which  appeared  very 
strange  to  me  :  I  will  describe  it.  In  the  middle  of  a  square  they 
had  planted,  like  to  a  quintany,  a  large  pole,  to  which  was  fastened  a 
plank  three  feet  wide,  and  ñve  feet  long.  Forty  cavaliers  advanced 
to  this  spot,  without  any  arms  or  armor  whatever  but  a  short  stick. 
They  at  first  amused  themselves  by  running  after  each  other,  which 
lasted  for  about  half  an  hour  ;  then  from  sixty  to  fourscore  rods  of 
alder  were  brought,  of  the  thickness  and  lenajth  of  those  we  use  for 
thatching.  The  bridegroom  first  took  one,  and  set  off  full  gallop  to- 
ward the  plank,  to  break  it :  as  it  shook  in  his  hand  he  broke  it  with 
ease,  when  shouts  of  joy  resounded,  and  the  instruments  of  music, 
namely  nacaires,  like  those  of  the  Turks,  began  to  play.  Each  of  the 
other  cavaliers  broke  his  wand  in  the  same  manner.  Then  the  bride- 
groom tied  two  of  them  together,  which  in  truth  were  not  too  strong, 
and  broke  them  without  being  wounded.  Thus  ended  the  feast,  and 
every  one  returned  to  his  home  safe  and  sound. 

Turkish  exercises  were  at  this  time  (1433)  the  fashion  in  Constan- 
tinople. I  saw,  says  La  Brocquiere,  the  brother  of  the  Emperor,  the 
Despot  of  the  Morea,  exercising  himself  in  the  Hippodrome  with  a 
score  of  other  horsemen.  Each  had  a  bow,  and  they  galloped  along 
the  inclosure,  throwing  their  hats  before  them,  which  when  they  had 
passed  they  shot  at ;  and  he  Avho  with  his  arrow  pierced  his  hat,  or 
was  nearest  to  it,  w^as  esteemed  the  most  expert.  This  exercise  they 
had  adopted  from  the  Turks,  and  Avas  one  of  which  they  were  en- 
deavoring to  make  themselves  masters.     P.  225. 


A  court  yard  where  there  was  a  luine-press.     P.  277. 


(47.)  It  is  only  in  the  Poem  that  the  place  into  which  Diego  leapt 
is  described  as  containing  a  wine  press  :  the  Chronicles  speak 
vaguely,  .  .  and  the  Ballad-writer  had  evidently  very  different  filth 
in  his  view. 


Pregunto  por  sus  dos  yernos, 
Bermudo  le  resporidio, 
del  uno  os  dare  recaudo 
que  aquí  se  agachó,  por  ver 
si  el  león  es  fembra  o  macho. 
Alli  entro  Martin  Pelaez 
aquel  temido  Asturiano, 
diziendo  a  vozes,  Señor 
albricias,  ya  lo  han  sacado. 


El  Cid  le  replico,  a  quien  ? 
el  respondió,  al  otro  hermano, 
que  se  sumió  de  pavor 
do  no  se  sumiera  el  diablo. 
Miralde  señor  do  viene,  .  . 
empero  fazeys  a  un  lado, 
que  aveys  para  estar  par  del 
menester  un  encensario. 

Escobar.  Rom.  62. 


This  writer  was  ignorant  of  the  vaults  of  Valencia.  They  were 
Roman  Avorks,  and  the  Spaniards  have  not  yet  learnt  to  imitate  them. 
Madrid  is  less  offensive  than  Edinburgh  formerly  was,  but  liable  to 
the  same  reproach. 


444  NOTES  ON   THE  CHROxMCLE. 

And  he  lifted  up  his  voice.     P.  277. 

(48.)  Aqui  dio  una  voz  el  Cid,  y  llevólo  a  la  leonera, 

a  quien  como  por  milagro  faziendole  mil  halagos, 

se  humillo  la  bestia  fiera,  Aturdido  esta  el  gentio 

humildüsa  y  coleando.  viendo  lo  tal,  no  contando 

Agradecioselo  el  Cid  que  ambos  eran  Leones 

y  al  cuello  le  echo  los  brazos,  mas  el  Cid  era  mas  bravo. 

Escobar.  Rom.  62. 

Danger  knows  full  well 
That  Caesar  is  more  dangerous  than  he. 
We  are  two  lions,  littered  in  one  day, 
And  I  the  elder  and  more  terrible. 

Flecknoe  has  two  lines  which  bear  some  resemblance  to  the  Bal- 
lad ;  they  are  addressed  to  Prince  Rupert,  on  his  naval  victory  over 
the  Dutch,  in  1665. 

The  Belgick  Lyon  stands  amazed  to  see 
A  greater  Lyon  than  itself  in  thee. 

The  Lion.     P.  277. 

(49.)  Juan  II.  as  they  say^  says  the  Comendador  Fernán  Nunez, 
had  a  tame  Lion,  on  which  he  placed  his  feet  when  he  was  seated  on 
the  throne.  As  this  Lion  was  fed  from  the  King's  own  table  he  grew 
so  fat,  that  going  one  day  in  a  cart  from  Madrid  to  Alcalá  de  He- 
nares, he  died  on  the  way  with  heat.     Glosa  sobre  Las  Trezientas. 

If  there  be  any  truth  in  the  first  part  of  this  tradition,  we  may  be 
sure  the  Lion  had  had  both  his  teeth  and  his  claws  under  the  hands 
of  the  Barber,  to  qualify  him  for  the  place  of  Pedifer.  But  I  suspect 
the  story  has  no  other  foundation  than  the  allegorical  representation 
of  this  King  in  the  Trezientas. 

Al  nuestro  Rey  magno  y  bienaventurado 
Vi  sobre  todos  en  muy  firme  silla, 
Digno  de  reyno  mayor  que  Castilla, 
Velloso  león  a  sus  pies  por  estrado. 

Copla  221. 

The  ivory  seat.     P.  307. 

(50.)  Henrique  III.  one  day  saw  his  brother  sitting,  in  sport,  in  the 
chair  of  audience  ;  .  .  Fernando  immediately  rose  when  he  perceived 
him.  The  King  ordered  the  chair  to  be  thrown  out  of  the  window, 
and  said  to  the  Infante,  Thank  me.  Sir,  that  I  have  not  had  you 
thrown  with  it !  From  that  time  the  seat  of  the  chair  of  audience 
was  always  turned  towards  the  wall,  and  this  law  of  the  palace  be- 
came the  fashion  of  the  nobles. 

Gil  Gonzalez  Davila^  Hist,  del  Rey  Don  Henrique.  HL  P.  10. 


NOTES  ON   THE   CHRONICLE.  445 

In  Palmer  in  de  Oliva  ^  ((7.44.)  the  King  of  Hungary  conceives  a 
mortal  hatred  against  his  brother,  because  he  saw  him  one  day  sitting 
in  the  royal  seat. 

"  Then  the  sage  Urganda  ordered  royal  seats  to  be  brought,  such 
as  in  those  days  Emperors  and  Kings  were  wont  to  take  about  with 
them,  which  were  all  covered  with  gold  right  cunningly  wrought,  and 
set  with  many  stones  and  pearls  of  great  price.  And  this  was  done 
that  great  personages,  though  they  might  peradvenlure  equal  them  in 
their  garments  might  not  in  their  seats,  which  gave  them  great  autho- 
rity ;  and  thereby  they  were  known  by  strangers  who  entered  their 
royal  palaces,  even  though  no  advisement  were  given." 

Esplandian^  C.  183. 

Sir  John  Finett,  Master  of  the  Ceremonies  to  James  and  Charles  I. 
left  behind  him,  "  some  Choice  Observations  touching  the  Reception 
and  Precedence,  the  Treatment  and  Audience,  the  Puntillios  and 
Contests  of  Forren  Ambassadors  in  England,"  which  Howell  pub- 
lished under  the  title  of  Finetti  Philoxenis.  That  any  man  should 
have  lived  about  such  a  court  in  such  times,  and  have  left  such  me- 
moirs of  it,  is  truly  surprizing.  A  passage  which  shows  that  chairs 
and  stools  were  as  great  objects  of  discussion  in  those  days  as  they 
were  in  the  reign  of  King  Don  Alfonso,  is  a  good  specimen  of  the 
book. .  .  Sir  John,  who  had  a  true  genius  for  the  worthy  office  which 
he  held,  had  been  sent  in  the  King's  name  to  invite  the  French  Am- 
bassador to  the  marriage  of  the  Lady  Jane  Dromond,  which  was  to 
be  solemnized  the  next  day,  at  Somerset  House  ;  and  after  many  di- 
plomatic difficulties  the  point  seemed  to  be  settled  that  "  the  Ambas- 
sador would  (postponing  all  other  considerations)  be  there  both  din- 
ner and  supper.  With  this  signification  I  returned  to  the  Lord  Lysle, 
(Lord  Chamberlaine  to  the  Queene)  who  communicated  it  to  the  Earl 
of  Worcester,  Master  of  her  Majesty's  Horse,  that  he  might  convey 
it  to  her  Majesty,  as  he  should  go  with  her  in  a  coach  from  Whitehall 
to  Somerset  House.  It  hung  yet  in  intention  when  the  Ambassa- 
dor's Secretary  came  to  me  from  his  Lord,  with  a  further  exception, 
that,  howsoever  the  Queen  were  pleased  that  he  should  be  present 
both  dinner  and  supper,  he  would  be  bold  to  prefer  this  condition  to 
her  allowance,  that  he  niight  not  sit  upon  a  stool,  but  in  a  chair,  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  Bride  should  be  seated.  I  answered,  I 
thought  that  would  be  a  matter  of  no  great  difficulty.  But  how, 
(quoth  I)  if  the  Prince  be  there,  and  have  but  a  stool  to  sit  on  ?  If 
my  Lord  Ambassador  were  sure  of  that,  rephed  the  Secretary,  I 
presume  he  would  make  no  further  question,  but  in  all  bear  his  High- 
ness company.  To  be  resolved  of  this,  I  went  at  his  request  to  my 
Lord  Lysle,  my  Lord  Worcester,  and  my  Lord  Carew  Vice  Cham- 
berlain, whom  I  found  altogether  ;  and  having  assurance  from  them  of 
the  Prince  his  presence  with  the  Bride  at  dinner,  and  requesting  their 
Lordships,  (as  the  Secretary  desired  me)  that  they  would  not  trouble 


446  NOTES  ON  THE  CHRONICLE. 

the  Qiieou  any  further  concerning  the  Ambassador  till  the  Secretary 
had  been  with  him,  and  returned  with  his  final  satisfaction,  he  repair- 
ed that  evening  to  my  Lord  Lysle,  and  propounding  the  same  de- 
mand of  a  chair,  as  he  had  done  to  me  in  the  afternoon,  it  was 
resolved  he  should  have  one  with  the  Prince  ;  and  so  ended  that 
difference.  The  next  day  he  came,  and  the  Bride  (seated  at  the 
table's  end,  which  w^as  placed  cross  at  the  upper  end  of  the  hall)  had 
the  Prince  at  her  left  hand,  as  the  better  place  nearest  the  wall,  (his 
Highness  sitting  with  his  right  hand  uppermost)  on  her  right  the  Am- 
bassador, both  in  chairs,  and  opposite  to  him,  beneath  the  Prince  in  a 
little  distance,  sate  on  a  stool  a  Duke  of  Saxony,  here  at  that  time  to 
visit  his  Majesty."     P.  17. 

For  the  PuniUlios  of  an  Ambassador  Sir  John  had  all  imaginable 
respect.  But  when  one  of  the  King's  Gentlemen  Ushers  objected  to 
a  guest's  sitting  on  a  stool  at  the  end  of  the  table  in  the  Council 
Chamber,  "  as  being,  he  said,  irregular  and  unusual,  that  place  being 
ever  Avont  to  be  reserved  empty  for  state  ;  "  .  .  This,  says  Sir 
John,  as  a  superstition  of  a  Gentleman   Usher'' s^  w^as  neglected. 

P.   35. 

t 
They  must  needs  make  restitution.     P.  315. 

(51.)  Sponsalitia  largitas  is  as  much  as  to  to  say  in  the  romance 
tongue.  The  gift  which  the  man  giveth  to  his  espoused,  or  she  to 
him,  freely  without  condition,  before  the  marriage.  And  notwith- 
standing such  a  gift  as  this  is  given  without  condition,  it  must  alway 
be  understood,  that  he  w^ho  receives  it  ought  to  return  it,  if  by  his 
fault  the  marriage  is  not  completed.  But  if  peradventure  it  should 
not  be  completed  by  reason  of  the  death  of  one  of  the  parties,  in 
that  case  there  shall  be  this  difference.  If  the  spouse  who  made  the 
gift  shall  have  died  before  he  kissed  his  espoused,  then  all  that  which 
he  gave  ought  to  be  returned  to  his  heirs.  But  if  he  had  kissed  her, 
the  half  only  is  to  be  returned,  and  the  other  half  remains  to  her. 
And  if  it  should  happen  that  the  espoused  hath  given  a  gift  to  her 
spouse  (a  thing  which  seldom  happeneth,  because  w^omen  are  natur- 
ally covetous  and  avaricious)  and  she  die  before  the  marriage,  then 
in  such  case  whether  they  have  kissed  or  not,  the  thing  given  ought 
to  be  returned  to  her  heirs.  And  the  reason  by  which  the  wise  an- 
cients were  moved  to  give  this  different  judgment  respecting  these  gifts 
is  this  :  .  .  because  the  espoused  gives  the  kiss  to  her  spouse,  and  it  is 
not  understood  that  she  receives  it  from  him.  Moreover  when  the 
spouse  receives  the  kiss,  he  hath  pleasure  therein  and  is  glad,  and  the 
espoused  remaincth  abashed.     Part.  4.  Tit.  11.  Ley  3. 

By  old  custom,  a  hidalgo  might  give  his  wife  at  the  time  of  mar- 
riage, and  before  the  vow,  a  marriage-gift ;  which  was  to  be  una  piel 


NOTES  ON   THE   CHRONICLE.  447 

de '  abortones,  made  very  full,  and  with  three  trimmings  of  gold  :  this 
dress  was  to  be  so  large  that  a  knight  in  armor  might  go  in  at  one 
sleeve  and  out  at  another,  .  .  a  fashion  which  refers  to  the  ceremony 
of  adoption.  A  mule  with  its  caparisons,  a  silver  cup,  and  a  female 
Moor,  were  also  to  be  given.  In  later  times  all  this  was  commuted 
for  one  thousand  maravedís. 

Doña  Elvira,  niece  to  the  Arcidiano  Don  Matheo  de  Burgos,  and 
daughter  of  Ferran  Rodriguez  de  Villarmentero,  had  been  espoused 
to  a  knight,  and  received  from  him  garments  and  girdles  and  a  mule, 
as  the  marriage  gift.  The  marriage  was  broken  oil",  and  he  reclaimed 
them.  This  discourteous  demand  came  before  Don  Diego  Lope  de 
Faro,  then  Adelantado  of  Castille,  and  the  knight  and  the  lady's 
uncle  pleaded  in  person.  The  Adelantado  pronounced  that  if  the 
Lady  Avould  affirm  that  after  the  espousals  she  had  kissed  and  em- 
braced the  knight,  the  gift  should  be  adjudged  to  her,  otherwise  it 
must  be  returned.  Doña  Elvira  w^ould  not  affirm  this,  and  lost  the 
property  ;  and  this  story  is  registered  as  a  fazaña  of  Castille,  to  be  a 
precedent.     Fue)'o  Viejo.  L.  5.  T.  1.  L.  2.  4. 

Aiid  he  loosed  his  beard.     P.  324. 

(52.)  The  Cid  seems  to  have  drest  his  beard  in  this  extraordinary 
manner  on  no  other  occasion,  and  it  is  not  apparent  why  he  should 
have  done  so  now. 

A  fashion  of  twisting  the  beard  with  threads  of  gold  is  mentioned 
in  Romance.  When  the  knight  of  the  Burning  Sword  comes  to  the 
Defended  Mountain,  "  going  over  the  bridge  he  saAv  at  a  window  of 
the  Castle  which  looked  towards  the  sea  two  knights  playing  at  chess, 
the  one  not  so  tall  as  the  other,  nor  so  large-limbed  ;  both  were  above 
fifty  years  of  age,  and  both  attired  in  black  ;  the  lesser  knight  had  his 
hair  and  beard  so  long,  that  they  hung  down  below  his  girdle,  and 
they  Avere  filleted  with  threads  of  gold  :  presently  he  judged  by  the 
appearance  of  this  knight  that  it  must  be  the  King  of  Jerusalem,  as 
the  truth  was.     Amadis  de  Grecia.  P.  1.  C.  9. 

In  the  same  Romance,  P.  2.  C.  124,  the  monster  Furior  Cornelio 
has  his  beard  threaded  with  gold  in  the  same  manner,  and  his  hair 
also  in  tufts.  La  barva  avia  lar^a  y  trancada  con  cuerdas  de  oro,  y 
assi  mesmo  los  cabellos  a  guedejas. 

Our  Athelstan  twisted  golden  threads  with  his  hair.  (  Turner'' s  Hist. 
of  the  Anglo  Saxons,  B.  6.  C.  3.)  Caramansa  the  negro  King, 
who  gave  the  Portugueze  permission  to  settle  where  St.  Jorge  da 
Mina  now  stands,  had  his  beard  platted  with  gold  wire. 

BaíTos,  L.  3.   C.  1. 

■^  I  take  this  to  be  a  dress  oí  unborn  Lambskins.  Abes  was  the  name  of  the  skin, 
.  .  one  manuscript  says  offis. 


448  NOTES    ON    TÍ1E   CHRONICLE. 


Yepes  supposes  that  they  had  two  names.     P.  334. 

(53.)  This  opinion  that  tlic  Cid's  daughters  had  two  names,  or  at 
least  that  they  bore  at  one  time  the  names  by  which  they  are  called 
in  the  Poem,  and  in  all  the  old  Historians,  derives  some  confirmation 
from  the  fact,  that  a  daughter  of  Doña  Elvira  bore  the  same  name, 
which  had  never  been  known  in  the  royal  house  of  Navarre  before, 
and  which  P.  Moret,  the  laborious  historian  of  that  country,  supposes 
therefore  to  have  been  introduced  by  her  mother. 

Invesiig.  L.  3.  C.  o.    Berg-anza.  5.  27.  §  331. 

Romance  Avriters  have  not  exaggerated  the  helpless  state  of  wo- 
men. 

Alonso  II.  of  Aragón  sent  to  ask  in  marriage  the  daughter  of  the 
Greek  Emperor  Manuel;  his  proposal  was  accepted,  and  the  Prin- 
cess, escorted  by  two  Archbishops  and  two  Nobles  of  the  empire,  set 
out  for  Spain.  When  they  arrived  at  IMontpellier,  they  learnt  that 
Alonso  had  already  married  the  Infanta  of  Castille,  upon  which  they 
made  their  complaint  to  Guillen  the  Lord  of  that  place,  and  asked 
him  what  they  should  do.  Guillen  called  his  Council,  and  their  ad- 
vice was  that  he  should  marry  the  Princess  whether  she  liked  it  or  not. 
It  was  in  vain  that  she  and  all  her  retinue  protested  against  this  vio- 
lence, and  the  inequality  of  the  match, .  .  the  gates  were  shut,  the  city 
up  in  arms  ;  she  was  forced  to  consent,  having  no  power  to  refuse, 
and  the  marriage  was  celebrated,  says  Miedes,  by  the  grace  of  the 
Holy  Ghost ! 

The  Lord  of  Montpellier  was  as  little  bound  by  the  laws  of  mar- 
riage as  he  had  been  by  those  of  common  honor  and  hospitality. 
As  soon  as  he  was  tired  of  his  Greek  wife  he  married  another  w^oman. 
The  daughter  of  the  Princess  however  recovered  her  inheritance,  and 
was  the  mother  of  King  Jayme  El  Conquistador.  Hist,  del.  Rey  Don 
Jayme  el  Co?iq.  por  el  M.  Bernardino  Gomez  Miedes.     L.  1.  C.  3. 4.  5. 

The  most  curious  specimen  which  I  have  ever  seen  of  barbarous 
manners  towards  women  occurs  in  the  Mabinogion.  It  is  the  advice 
of  a  Welch  mother  to  her  son  Peredur,  the  hero  of  the  tale.  "  Now 
hear  :  If  by  chance  thou  comest  by  a  church,  there  chaunt  thy  pater- 
noster. When  thou  seest  victuals  and  drink,  to  satisfy  thy  appetite, 
help  thyself  thereto.  If  thou  shouldest  hear  a  cry  of  distress,  go  and 
know  the  cause ;  but  in  particular  if  it  is  the  voice  of  a  female. 
Should  any  precious  jewel  attract  thy  eyes,  take  it ;  and  bestow  on 
others  also  ;  thus  shalt  thou  acquire  fame.  If  thou  beholdest  a  beauti- 
ful icoman,  concubinize  her,  though  she  seem  coy ;  thou  lüilt  be  a  better 
man,  and  thy  prosperity  will  thus  be  heightened." 

From  Mr.  Owen^s  MS.  Translation. 


NOTES    ON    THE  CHRONICLE.  449 

And  he  asked  whether  among  those  things  there  was  aught  which  had 
belonged  to  the  person  of  the  Soldán.     P.  338. 

(54.)  Sir,  said  the  Ambassadors  of  the  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain, 
to  King  St.  Louis,  we  say  to  you  on  the  part  of  our  Lord,  that  as  the 
shirt  is  the  garment  which  is  nearest  the  body,  therefore  he  sends  you 
his  shirt,  Avhich  you  see  here,  in  token  that  you  are  the  only  Prince 
in  the  world  whom  he  most  desires  to  love  and  to  serve  ;  .  .  and  for 
a  farther  assurance  you  see  this  ring  which  he  sendeth  :  it  is  of  pure 
gold,  and  his  name  is  graven  thereon.  With  this  ring  our  master 
weddeth  you,  in  token  that  henceforth  you  shall  be  like  the  fingers 
of  his  hand.  Joijiville  in  the  Collection  Universelle  des  Memoires  Par- 
iiculieres  relatifs  a  Vhistoire  de  France^  T.  2.  P.  60. 

A  garment  belonging  to  his  own  person  was  one  of  the  presents 
which  Sebastian  sent  to  a  BrazilUan  Chief  who  had  distinguished  him- 
self in  his  service  against  the  French. 

Vasconcellos.  Chr.  de  Comp.  L.  3.  §  134. 

Book  XI.  P.  346. 

{^^.)  The  Poem,  after  relating  the  second  marriage  of  the  Cid's 
daughters,  mentions  his  death  and  concludes.  It  was  therefore  writ- 
ten before  the  story  of  his  removal  from  Valencia  was  invented ;  and 
all  the  circumstances  of  that  removal  are  certainly  fictitious.  Valencia 
was  retained  five  years  after  his  death.  Berganza  labors  to  find  some 
truth  in  the  story,  .  .  but  the  silence  of  the  Poem  would  be  decisive 
against  it,  were  there  no  other  reasons  for  disbelief. 

Perhaps  a  remarkable  part  of  this  fiction  was  borrowed  from  the 
story  of  Bernardo  del  Carpió,  .  .  the  readers  of  Romance  are  better 
acquainted  with  the  name  of  this  hero  than  with  his  history. 

Bernardo  was  the  only  child  of  a  secret  marriage,  between  Count 
Sandias  de  Saldaña,  and  Ximena,  sister  to  Alfonso  the  Chaste.  As 
soon  as  the  King  discovered  the  marriage,  he  put  Count  Sandias  in 
irons,  and  imprisoned  him  in  the  tower  of  Lunia,  vowing  that  he 
should  never  be  delivered ;  his  sister  he  forced  into  a  convent :  .  . 
but  he  took  the  child  and  bred  him  up,  and  loved  him  as  if  he  had 
been  his  own  son ;  and  Bernardo  knew  not  who  were  his  parents. 

Alfonso  had  formerly  requested  aid  of  Charlemagne  against  the 
Moors,  and  having  no  issue,  promised  him  the  succession :  but  when 
his  nobles  understood  what  he  had  done  they  advised  him  to  annul 
the  treaty,  or  they  would  drive  him  from  his  kingdom  ;  for  they 
would  rather  die  than  become  the  slaves  of  France.  He  necessa- 
rily yielded.  Charlemagne  was  incensed  against  him,  and  threatened 
him  Avith  his  utmost  vengeance  unless  he  immediately  became  his 
vassal.  Bernardo,  who  had  been  the  most  zealous  to  preserve  the 
liberty  of  his  country,  obtained  assistance  from  Marsil  the  Moorish 
King  of  Zaragoza  ;  the  French  invaded  Spain,  and  the  battle  of 
57 


450  NOTES   ON   THE   CHRONICLE. 

Roncesvalles  was  fought,  in  which  Charlemagne  himself  escaped  ;   all 
his  peerage  fell,  and  Roland,  the  no])lest  of  all,  by  Bernardo's  hand. 

Some  kinsmen  of  Sandias  let  Bernardo  know  who  was  his  father, 
and  how  he  Avas  imprisoned.  As  soon  as  he  heard  it,  the  blood  in 
his  body  turned,  and  he  put  on  mourning  garments  and  went  to  the 
King,  and  besought  him  to  release  his  father.  Alfonso  refused  ;  .  . 
many  times  afterwards,  when  Bernardo  saved  him  in  danger,  he  pro- 
mised to  grant  this  request,  and  as  often  broke  his  promises  :  till  at 
last  Bernardo  renounced  his  allegiance,  and  being  then  banished, 
made  Avar  upon  Leon.  During  the  two  succeeding  reigns  he  is  not 
mentioned.  When  Alfonso  the  Great  succeeded,  he  did  him  good 
service  against  the  Moors,  and  after  every  success  demanded  his 
father's  liberty,  which  the  King,  like  his  uncle  before  him,  often 
promised  but  never  would  grant.  Bernardo  at  last  took  arms  in 
despair  ;  he  fortified  the  Castle  of  Carpió,  from  Avhence  his  name 
has  been  given  him,  and  leagued  with  the  Moors  :  many  knights  also 
joined  him,  from  the  country  round  Benevente  and  Toro  and  Zamora. 
Alfonso  besieged  him  in  his  Castle.  Bernardo  ever  acting  more  gen- 
erously than  experience  wanted,  released  two  Counts  Avhom  he  had 
taken  prisoner,  and  required  his  father  in  exchange ;  the  reasonable 
demand  Avas  refused  ;  he  sallied,  routed  the  besiegers,  and  plundered 
the  royal  camp.  But  this  Avar  proved  so  destructive  that  the  men  of 
the  land  gathered  together,  and  came  before  the  King,  and  insisted 
that  Count  Sandias  should  be  released.  He  Avas  compelled  to  yield, 
and  bound  himself  to  deliver  him  up  to  Bernardo  in  exchange  for  the 
Castle  of  Carpió.  Bernardo  Avithout  hesitation  gave  up  his  strong 
hold,  .  .  the  King  sent  to  release  his  father,  but  the  knights  Avho  Avent 
to  the  ToAver  of  Lunia  to  deliver  him,  found  him  dead. 

When  Alfonso  heard  this  he  commanded  them  to  dress  the  body  in 
rich  garments,  and  place  it  on  horseback  as  if  it  Avere  living,  and  so 
bring  it  to  Salamanca.  As  they  drew  nigh  the  city,  the  king  and 
Bernardo  rode  out  to  meet  them  ;  and  Avhen  Bernardo  saAV  his  father 
approaching,  he  exclaimed,  O  God,  .  .  is  Count  Sandias  of  Saldaña 
indeed  coming  ?  .  .  Look  Avhere  he  is,  replied  the  cruel  King,  and 
noAv  go  and  greet  him  Avhom  you  have  so  long  desired  to  see  !  Ber- 
nardo Avent  forAvard,  and  took  his  father's  hand  to  kiss  it ;  but  Avhen 
he  felt  the  dead  Aveight  of  the  hand,  and  saAV  the  liA^id  face  of  the 
corpse,  he  cried  aloud  and  said.  Ah  Don  Sandias,  in  a  evil  hour  didst 
thou  beget  me  !  thou  art  dead,  and  I  have  given  my  strong  hold  for 
thee,  and  now  I  have  lost  all.  Alfonso  immediately  banished  him, 
and  nothing  is  related  of  his  after  fortune. 

Cor.  Gen.  ff.  30.  33.  36.  45.  Rod.  Tol.  L.  4.  C.  9.  10.  15. 

Bernardo  del  Carpió  is  one  of  the  personages  whom  Perreras  Avould 
annihilate,  .  .  Avhich  is  as  unreasonable  as  it  Avould  be  to  believe  all 
that  the  ballad-makers  have  sung  concerning  him.  The  main  diffi- 
culty of  his  history  is  obviated  if  the  authority  of  those  chronicles  be 


NOTES   ON    THE    CHRONICLE.  451 

admitted,  which  affirm  that  the  French  suffered  a  second  defeat  in 
Roncesvalles,  under  Charles  the  Bald. 

I  have  two  heroic  poems  of  which  he  is  the  hero.  Las  Hazañas 
del  invincible  CavaUero  Bernaldo  de  Carpió^  por  Augustin  Alonso^ 
Toledo  1585  ;  and  España  Defendida^  de  Christoval  Siiarez  de  Fig- 
ueroa^  Madrid  1612.  Both  these  are  designed  as  continuations  of  the 
Orlando  Furioso.  There  is  another  poem  upon  the  same  subject  by 
Bernardo  de  Balbueña,  which  I  have  never  seen,  but  which  after  two 
centuries  of  neglect  is  noAv  obtaining  a  late,  and  brobably  therefore  a 
deserved  reputation. 

Balsam,     P.  351. 

{^^^  With  this  balm  or  balsam,  some  sort  of  superstition  seems  to 
have  been  always  connected.  At  Cairo  it  was  said  that  the  trees 
grew  nowhere  but  in  one  garden  about  a  league  from  that  city,  where 
was  the  fountain  in  which  the  Virgin  had  washed  the  clothes  of  her 
blessed  son,  and  where  a  lamp  was,  three  centuries  ago,  kept  burn- 
ing to  her  honor  in  the  hollow  of  an  old  fig  tree,  which  had  served 
them  for  a  place  of  shelter.     Itenerario  de  Antonio  Tenreiro.   C.  42. 

The  Armenian  Patriarch  pretended  to  make,  or  rather  increase  it, 
by  miracle.  An  altar  was  raised  in  the  fields,  seven  carpets  were 
laid  upon  it,  and  on  them  a  large  vessel  was  placed,  containing  many 
flowers.  After  long  prayers  a  small  quantity  of  balm  from  Cairo 
was  given  the  Patriarch,  who  poured  it  on  the  flowers,  and  put  St. 
Gregory's  arm  into  the  vessel,  and  began  praying  again.  Imme- 
diately the  whole  began  to  boil  up  and  froth,  .  .  the  scum  was  dis- 
tributed among  the  beholders,  and  the  Patriarch  kept  the  rest  as  a 
treasure.  This  miracle  was  never  performed  by  a  Patriarch  more 
than  once  in  his  life.     Tenreiro.  C.  20. 

An  Arabian  superstition  concerning  it  is  noticed  in  Thalaba.  B.  9. 
Zarate  {L.  1.  C.  4.)  had  perhaps  the  story  of  the  Cid  in  his  thoughts 
when  he  said  of  a  Peruvian  balsam,  that  if  a  corpse  were  anointed 
with  it,  and  some  of  it  poured  down  the  throat,  the  body  would  never 
corrupt. 

The  second  victoi'y  over  King  Bucar.     P.  356. 

(57.)  This  second  victory  is  manifestly  the  first  told  over  again,  as 
a  fit  conclusion  to  such  a  life.  The  number  of  Kings  who  came  in 
Bucar's  army  will  not  appear  improbable,  if  it  be  recollected  how 
vague  the  title  is.  Royalets  swarm  in  the  barbarous  ages  of  society. 
Joshua  smote  one  and  thirty,  .  .  and  if  the  present  Scourge  of  God 
goes  on  multiplying  them  as  he  has  hitherto  done,  we  may  live  to  see 
them,  in  the  day  of  deliverance,  hung  up  by  half-dozens  all  over  the 
Continent,  as  they  were  formerly  in  Canaan. 


252  NOTES    OJN    THE    CHRONICLE. 

The  tomb  of  Doña  Ximena.     P.  380. 

(58.)  When  the  French  were  in  Spain  during  the  last  war,  nothing 
excited  their  curiosity  till  they  came  to  Burgos  and  heard  that 
Chbnene  was  buried  at  Cárdena ;  but  then  every  day  parties  were 
made,  who  visited  her  tomb,  and  spouted  over  it  passages  from 
Corneille. 

The  reader  will  not  be  displeased  to  see  what  is  known  of  the  com- 
panions of  the  Cid.  Alvar  Fañez  was  made  Governor  of  Toledo, 
one  of  the  most  important  posts  in  the  Kingdom :  he  was  killed  by 
the  people  of  Segovia  in  1114,  but  on  w^hat  occasion  is  not  related. 
{Berganza  L.  6.  1.  §  32.)  His  tomb  is  shown  at  Cárdena,  with 
those  of  Pero  Bermudez,  Alvar  Salvadores,  Martin  Antolinez,  and 
Martin  Pelaez  the  Asturian.  Their  arms  are  on  the  tombs,  but  they 
who  placed  them  there  did  not  know  that  armorial  bearings  were  not 
used  in  Spain  till  after  the  days  of  the  Cid.  "  That  good  Christian," 
the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo,  was  a  native  of  Periguex  in  France,  and 
after  the  abandonment  of  Valencia  was  made  Bishop  of  Zamora,  and 
then  of  Salamanca,  where  he  lies  buried  in  his  Cathedral.  In  1607 
his  grave  was  opened,  at  a  time  when  some  repairs  were  making  in 
that  part  of  the  church  ;  his  ring  was  then  found,  having  this  inscrip- 
tion, Hieronymus  Episcopus  Servus  Dei  Fldelis.  A  sweet  savor  pro- 
ceeded from  his  remains  :  .  .  he  is  in  the  ordor  of  sanctity,  and  the 
dust  from  his  grave  cures  agues.  The  crucifix  which  he  used  to  carry 
in  battle  works  miracles.  Yepes  takes  some  trouble  to  persuade  us 
that  the  Bishop  Don  Hieronymo  carried  nothing  but  this  crucifix  in 
battle,  and  that  he  only  went  to  assist  the  soldiers  with  spiritual 
weapons  ;  but  it  is  wronging  the  memory  of  "that  Perfect  One  with 
the  shaven  crown,"  to  deny  that  he  fought  with  both  hands,  and 
added  works  to  his  faith. 


APPENDIX. 


The  following  translated  extracts  from  the  Poema  del  Cid  may  serve  to  give  an 
idea  of  the  style  of  language  and  metre,  and  of  the  species  of  poetical  merit  which 
belongs  to  the  Poem.  They  have  been  obligingly  communicated  to  me  by  a  Gentle- 
man well  acquainted  with  the  Spanish  language.  I  have  never  seen  any  other  trans- 
lation which  so  perfectly  represents  the  manner,  character,  and  spirit  of  its  original. 


ARGUMENT. 


The  Cid  being  driven  into  banishment  by  the  intrigues  of  his  enemies,  is  accom- 
panied by  several  of  his  friends  and  followers  ;  for  whom  he  undertakes  to  provide 
by  carrying  on  a  predatory  war  against  the  Moors.  In  the  course  of  their  adven- 
tures they  surprise  the  Castle  of  Alcocer,  but  are  soon  after  surrounded  and  besieged 
by  a  superior  army.  After  some  difference  of  opinion,  the  Cid  yields  to  the  wishes  of 
hisfollovjers,  and  determines  upon  a  sally,  which  is  successful. 


They  fain  would  sally  forth,     but  he  the  noble  Cid 

Accounted  it  as  rashness,     and  constantly  forbid. 

The  fourth  week  was  beginning,     the  third  already  past, 

The  Cid  and  his  companions     they  are  now  agreed  at  last. 

"•  The  water  is  cut  off,     the  bread  is  well  nigh  spent, 

"  To  allow  us  to  depart  by  night     the  Moors  will  not  consent. 

''  To  combat  with  them  in  the  field     our  numbers  are  but  few, 


Mesnadas  de  mió  Cid  exir  querien  á  la  batalla. 

El  que  en  buen  ora  násco  firnie  gelo  vedaba. 

Tobierongela  en  cerca  complidas  tres  sennanas  ; 

A  cabo  de  tres  semanas  la  quarta  querie  entrar, 

Mío  Cid  con  los  sos  tornos'  a  acordar  : 

"  El  agua  nos  han  vedada,  exir  nos  ha  el  pan  : 

"  Que  nos  queramos  ir  de  noch,  non  nos  lo  consintrán  : 

"  Grandes  son  los  poderes  por  con  ellos  lidiar: 


456  APPENDIX. 

*^  Gentlemen  tell  me  your  minds,     what  do  yo  think  to  do  ? " 

Minaya  Alvar  Fañez     answered  him  again, 

"  We  are  come  here  from  fair  Castille     to  live  like  banished  men. 

''  There  are  here  six  hundred  of  us,     beside  some  nine  or  ten  ; 

"  It  is  by  fighting  with  the  Moors     that  we  have  earned  our  bread, 

*'  In  the  name  of  God  that  made  us,     let  nothing  more  be  said, 

"  Let  us  sally  forth  upon  them     by  the  dawn  of  day." 

The  Cid  replied,  "  Minaya,     I  approve  of  what  you  say, 

"  You  have  spoken  for  the  best,     and  had  done  so  without  doubt." 

The  Moors  that  were  within  the  town     they  took  and  turn'd  them  out. 

That  none  should  know  their  secret  ;     they  labor'd  all  that  night. 

They  were  ready  for  the  combat     with  the  morning  light. 

The  Cid  was  in  his  armor     mounted  at  their  head. 

He  spoke  aloud  amongst  them,     you  shall  hear  the  words  he  said  : 

''  We  must  all  sally  forth  !     There  cannot  a  man  be  spar'd, 

*'  Two  footmen  only  at  the  gates     to  close  them  and  keep  guard  ; 


Decidme  cavalleros  como  vos  place  de  far  ?  " 

Primero  fablo  Minaya,  un  cavallero  de  prestar  : 

"  De  Castiella  la  gentil  exidos  somos  acá, 

"  Si  con  Moros  non  lidiaremos,  non  nos  darán  del  pan  ; 

"  Bien  somos  nos  seiscientos,  algunos  hay  de  mas. 

"  En  el  nombre  del  Criador  que  non  pase  por  al : 

""  Vayamos  los  ferir  en  aquel  dia  de  eras." 

Dixo  el  Campeador,  "  á  mi  guisa  fablastes  : 

"  Ondrastes  vos  Minaya,  ca  aun  vos  lo  yedes  de  far." 

Todos  los  Moros  é  las  Moras  de  fuera  los  manda  echar, 

Que  non  sóplese  ninguno  esta  su  poridad. 

El  dia  é  la  noche  piensanse  de  adovar. 

Otro  dia  mañana  el  sol  querie  apuntar. 

Armado  es  el  Mió  Cid  con  quantos  que  el  ha  : 

Pablaba  Mió  Cid  como  odredes  contar  : 

"  Todos  iscamos  fuera,  que  nadi  non  raste, 

"  Sinon  dos  peones  solos  por  la  puerta  guardar. 


APPENDIX.  457 

"  If  we  are  slain  in  battle     they  will  bury  us  here  in  peace, 

"  If  we  survive  and  conquer,     our  riches  will  increase. 

"  And  you,  Pero  Bermuez,     the  standard  you  must  bear, 

"  Advance  it  like  a  valiant  man,     evenly  and  fair  ; 

"  But  do  not  venture  forward     before  I  give  command." 

Bermuez  took  the  standard,     he  went  and  kist  his  hand. 

The  gates  were  then  thrown  open,     and  forth  at  once  they  rush'd. 

The  outposts  of  the  Moorish  host     back  to  the  camp  were  push'd  ; 

The  camp  was  all  in  tumult,     and  there  was  such  a  thunder 

Of  cymbals  and  of  drums,     as  if  earth  would  cleave  in  sunder. 

There  you  might  see  the  Moors     arming  themselves  in  haste. 

And  the  two  main  battles     how  they  were  forming  fast ; 

Horsemen  and  footmen  mixt,     a  countless  troop  and  vast. 

The  Moors  are  moving  forward,     the  battle  soon  must  join, 

"  My  men  stand  here  in  order,     ranged  upon  a  line  ! 


"  Si  nos  muriéremos  en  campo,  en  castiello  nos  enterraran  : 
"  Si  venciéremos  la  batalla,  crezremos  en  rictad. 
"  E  vos,  Pero  Bermuez,  la  mi  seña  tomad  : 
"  Como  sodes  muy  bueno,  tenerla  hedes  sin  arch  : 
"  Mas  non  aguigedes  con  ella,  si  yo  non  vos  lo  mandar." 
Al  Cid  besó  la  mano,  la  seña  va  tomar. 
Abrieron  las  puertas,  fuera  un  salto  dan. 
Vieronlo  las  axobdas  de  los  Moros,  al  almofalla  se  van  tornar. 
Que  priesa  va  en  los  Moros,  é  tornáronse  á  armar. 
Ante  roydo  de  alamores  la  tierra  querie  quebrar  : 
Veriedes  armarse  Moros,  apriesa  entrar  en  haz  : 
De  parte  de  los  Moros  dos  señas  ha  cabdales  : 
E  ficieron  dos  haces  de  peones  mezclados  ;  qui  los  podrie  contar  ? 
Las  Haces  de  los  Moros  yas'  mueven  adelant. 
Pora  mió  Cid  é  á  los  á  manos  los  tomar: 
"  Quedas  sed,  mesnadas,  aqui  en  este  logar  : 
58 


458  APPENDIX. 

"  Let  not  a  man  move  from  his  rank     before  I  give  the  sign." 
Pero  Bcrmuez  heard  the  word,     but  he  could  not  refrain. 

He  held  the  banner  in  his  hand,     he  gave  his  horse  the  rein  ; 

"  You  see  yon  foremost  squadron  there,     the  thickest  of  the  foes, 

*'  Noble  Cid,  God  be  your  aid,     for  there  your  banner  goes  I 

''  Let  him  that  serves  and  honors  it     show  the  duty  that  he  owes." 

Earnestly  the  Cid  call'd  out,     '  For  heaven's  sake  be  still  I  ' 

Bermuez  cried,  '  I  cannot  hold,'     so  eager  was  his  will. 

He  spurr'd  his  horse,  and  drove  him  on     amid  the  Moorish  rout ; 

They  strove  to  win  the  banner,     and  compast  him  about. 

Had  not  his  armor  been  so  true     he  had  lost  either  life  or  limb  ; 

The  Cid  called  out  again,     '  For  heaven's  sake  succor  him  !  ' 

Their  shields  before  their  breasts,     forth  at  once  they  go, 

Their  lances  in  the  rest     levell'd  fair  and  low  ; 

Their  banners  and  their  crests     waving  in  a  row. 

Their  heads  all  stooping  down     toward  the  saddle  bow. 


"  Non  desrranche  ninguno  fata  que  yo  lo  mand." 

Aquel  Pero  Bermuez  non  lo  pudo  endurar  : 

La  seña  tiene  en  mano,  compezó  de  espolonar  : 

"  El  Criador  vos  vala,  Cid  Campeador  leal  : 

"  Vo  meter  la  vuestra,  seña  en  aquela  mayor  haz. 

"  Los  que  el  debdo  avedes  veremos  como  la  acorredes.'' 

Dixo  el  Campeador,  "  ñon  sea,  por  caridad  !  " 

Respuso  Pero  Bermuez,  "  non  rastará  por  al :  " 

Espolonó  el  cavallo,  é  metioP  en  el  mayor  haz  : 

Moros  le  reciben  por  la  seña  ganar  : 

Danle  grandes  colpes,  mas  noP  pueden  falsar. 

Dixo  el  Campeador,  "  valelde  por  caridad  !  " 

Embrazan  los  escudos  delant  los  corazones  : 

Abaxan  las  lanzas  apuestas'de  los  pendones  : 

Encunaron  las  caras  desuso  de  los  arzones  : 


APPENDIX.  459 

The  Cid  was  in  the  midst,     his  shout  was  heard  afar, 

"  I  am  Rui  Dias,     the  Champion  of  Bivar  ; 

"  Strike  amongst  them,  gentlemen,     for  sweet  mercies  sake  !  '' 

There  where  Bermuez  fought     amidst  the  foe  they  brake. 

Three  hundred  banner'd  knights,     it  was  a  gallant  show  : 

Three  hundred  Moors  they  kill'd,     a  man  with  every  blow  ; 

When  they  wheel' d  and  turn'd,     as  many  more  lay  slain, 

You  might  see  them  raise  their  lances     and  level  them  again. 

There  you  might  see  the  breastplates,     how  they  were  cleft  in  twain, 

And  many  a  Moorish  shield     lie  shatter' d  on  the  plain. 

The  pennons  that  were  white     mark'd  with  a  crimson  stain. 

The  horses  running  wild     whose  riders  had  been  slain. 

The  Christians  call  upon  St.  James,     the  Moors  upon  Mahound, 

There  were  thirteen  hundred  of  them  slain     on  a  little  spot  of  ground. 

Minaya  Alva  Fanez     smote  with  all  his  might. 

He  went  as  he  was  wont,     and  was  foremost  in  the  fight. 


Ybanlos  ferir  de  fuertes  corazones  : 

A  grandes  voces  lama  el  que  en  buen  ora  nasco  ; 

""  Feridlos  caballeros  por  amor  de  caridad  ; 

"  Yo  so  Ruy  Diaz  el  Cid  Campeador  de  Bibar." 

Todos  fieren  en  el  haz  do  esta  Pero  Bermuez. 

Trescientas  lanzas  son,  todas  tienen  pendones  : 

Sennos  Moros  mataron,  todos  de  sennos  colpes  : 

A  la  tornada  que  facen  otros  tantos  son. 

Veriedes  tantas  lanzas  premir  é  alzar: 

Tanta  adarga  a  foradar  é  pasar  ; 

Tanta  loriga  falsa  desmanchar ; 

Tantos  pendones  blancos  salir  bermeios  en  sangre  ; 

Tantos  buenos  cavallos  sin  sos  dueños  andar. 

Los  Moros  laman  Mafomat :  los  Christianos  Sanctiague. 

Cayen  en  un  poco  de  logar  Moros  muertos  mili  é  trecientos  ya. 

Que  lidia  bien  sobre  exorada  arzón, 


460  APPENDIX. 

There  was  Galin  Garcia,     of  courage  firm  and  clear, 

Felez  Munioz,     the  Cid's  own  Cousin  dear ; 

Antolinez  of  Burgos,     a  hardy  knight  and  keen, 

Munio  Gustioz,     his  pupil  that  had  been. 

The  Cid  on  his  gilded  saddle     above  them  all  was  seen. 

There  was  Martin  Munioz,     that  rul'd  in  Montmayor, 

There  were  Alvar  Fanez     and  Alvar  Salvador  : 

These  were  the  followers  of  the  Cid,     with  many  others  more, 

In  rescue  of  Bermuez     and  the  standard  that  he  bore. 

Minaya  is  dismounted,     his  courser  has  been  slain, 

He  fights  upon  his  feet,     and  smites  with  might  and  main. 

The  Cid  came  all  in  haste     to  help  him  to  horse  again ; 

He  saw  a  Moor  well  mounted,     thereof  he  was  full  fain. 


Mio  Cid  Ruy  Diaz  el  buen  lidiador. 

Minaya  Alvar  Fanez  que  corta  mandó  ; 

Martin  Antolinez  el  Burgales  de  pro  ; 

Muño  Gustioz  que  fue  so  criado  ; 

Martin  Muñoz  el  que  Mandó  á  Mont'  mayor  ; 

Alvar  Fanez  é  Alvar  Salvadores  ; 

Galin  Garcia  el  bueno  de  Aragón  ; 

Felez  Muñoz  so  sobrino  del  Campeador  ; 

Deci  adelante  quantos  que  y  son, 

Acorren  la  seña  é  á  mio  Cid  el  Campeador. 

A  Minaya  Alvar  Fanez  matáronle  el  cavallo  ; 

Bien  lo  acorren  mesnadas  de  Christianos ; 

La  lanza  ha  quebrada,  al  espada  metió  mano. 

Mager  de  pie  buenos  colpes  va  dando  ; 

Violo  mio  Cid  Ruy  Diaz  el  Castellano  ; 

Accostos'  a  un  Alguacil  que  tenie  buen  cavallo, 

Diol'  tal  espadada  con  el  so  diestro  brazo, 


APPENDIX.  461 

Thro'  the  girdle  at  a  stroke     he  east  him  to  the  plain  : 

He  called  to  Minaya  Fanez     and  reach'd  him  out  the  rein, 

"  Mount  and  ride  Minaya,     you  are  my  right  hand, 

"  "We  shall  have  need  of  you  to  day,     these  Moors  will  not  disband  !  " 

Minaya  lept  upon  the  horse,     his  sword  was  in  his  hand. 

Nothing  that  came  near  him     could  resist  him  or  withstand  ; 

All  that  fall  within  his  reach     he  dispatches  as  he  goes. 

The  Cid  rode  to  King  Fariz,     and  struck  at  him  three  blows  ; 

The  third  was  far  the  best,     it  forc'd  the  blood  to  flow  : 

The  stream  ran  from  his  side,     and  stain' d  his  arms  below ; 

The  King  caught  round  the  rein     and  turn'd  his  back  to  go, 

The  Cid  has  won  the  battle     with  that  single  blow. 


Cortol'  por  la  cintura,  el  medio  echó  en  campo  : 

A  Minaya  Alvar  Fanez  ybal'  dar  el  cavallo, 

"  Cavalgad,  Minaya,  vos  sodas  el  mió  diestro  brazo; 

"  Oy  en  esto  dia  de  vos  abré  grand  vando : 

"  Firmes  son  los  Moros,  aun  nos'  van  del  campo." 

Cavalgó  Minaya,  el  espada  en  la  mano  ; 

Por  estas  fuerzas  fuerte  mientre  lidiando  ; 

A  los  que  alcanza  valos  delibrando.     - 

Mío  Cid  Ruy  Diaz  el  que  en  buen  ora  nasco, 

Al  Rey  Fariz  tres  colpes  le  avie  dado  ; 

Los  dos  le  fallen,  é  el  unol'  ha  tomado  ; 

Por  la  loriga  ayuso  la  sangre  destellando. 

Volvió  la  rienda  por  yrsele  del  campo  ; 

Por  aquel  colpe  raneado  es  el  fonsado. 


ARGUMENT. 


After  various  successes  of  inferior  importance,  the  Cid  undertakes  and  achieves 
the  conquest  of  the  City  and  Kingdom  of  Valencia,  where  lie  establishes  himself  in 
a  species  of  sovereign  authority.     In  the  mean  time  he  obtains  the  favor  of  the 
King  ;  this  favor,  however,  is  accompanied   by  a  request  on  the  part  of  the  King 
that  the  Cid  should  bestow  his  two  daughters  in  marriage  upon  the  Infants  of  Car- 
rion, whose  family  were  his  old   adversaries  ;  the  Cid,  in  reply,  consents  to  place 
his  daughters  "  at  the  disposition  of  the  King."     The  wedding  is  celebrated  at 
Valentía  with  the  greatest  possible  splendor,  and  the  two  young  Counts  remain  at 
Valentía  with  their  father-in-law  :  their  situation,  however,  is  an  invidious  one  ; 
some  occasions  arise  in  which  their  courage  appears  doubtful,  and  the  prudence  and 
authority  of  the  Cid  are  found  insufficient  to  suppress  the  contemptuous  mirth  of  his 
military  court.     Accordingly  they  enter  into  the  resolution  of  leaving  Valentía,  but 
determining  at  the  same  time  to  execute  a  project  of  the  basest  and  most  unmanly 
revenge,  they  request  of  the  Cid  to  be  allowed  to  take  their  brides  with  them  upon 
a  journey  to  Carrion,  under  pretence  of  making  them  acquainted  with  the  property 
which  had  been  settled  upon  them  at  their  marriage.     The  Cid  is  aware  that  their 
situation  is  an  uneasy  one  ;   he  readily  consents,  takes  leave  of  them  with  great  cor- 
diality, loads  them  with  presents,  and  at  their  departure  bestows  upon  them  the  two 
celebrated  swords  Colada  and  Tison.    The  Infants  pursue  their  journey  till  they 
arrive  in  a  wilderness,  where  they  dismiss  their  followers,  and  being  left  alone  with 
their  brides,  proceed  to  execute  their  scheme  of  vengeance  by  stripping  them,  and 
"  mangling  them  with  spurs  and  thongs,"  till  they  leave  them  without  signs  of  life  : 
in  this  state  they  are  found  by  a  relation  of  the  Cid's,  Felez  Muñios,  who  suspecting 
some  evil  design  had  followed  them  at  a  distance.     They  are  brought  back  to  Va- 
lentía.    The  Cid  demands  justice.      The  King  assembles  the  Cortes  upon  the  occa- 
sion.    The  Cid  being  called  upon  to  state  his  grievances,  confines  himself  to  the 
claim  of  the  two  swords  which  he  had  given  to  his  sons-in-law,  and   which  he 
now  demands  back  since  they  have  forfeited  that  character.     The  swords  are  re- 
stored without  hesitation,  and  the  Cid  immediately  bestows  them  upon  two  of  his 
champions.     He  then  rises  again,  and  upon  the  same  plea  requires  the  restitution  of 
the  gifts  and  treasures  with  which  he  had  honored  his  sons-in-law  at  parting.     This 
claim  is  resisted  by  his  opponents  :  the  Cortes  however  decide  in  favor  of  the  Cid, 
and  as  the  Infants  plead  their  immediate  inability,  it  is  determined  that  the  property 
which  they  have  with  them  shall  be  taken  at  an  appraisement.     This  is  accordingly 
done.     The  Cid  then  rises  a  third  time,  and  demands  satisfaction  for  the  insult  which 
his  daughters  had  suffered  :  an  altercation  arises,  in  the  course  of  which  the  Infants  of 
Carrion  and  one  of  their  pariizans  are  challenged  by  three  champions  on  the  part  of  the 
Cid. 


APPENDIX.  463 


#*#*#* 


Within  a  little  space 
There  was  many  a  noble  courser     brought  into  the  place, 
Many  a  lusty  mule     with  palfreys  stout  and  sure. 
And  many  a  goodly  sword     with  all  its  furniture. 
The  Cid  receiv'd  them  all     at  an  appraisement  made, 
Besides  two  hundred  marks      that  to  the  King  were  paid  : 
The  Infants  give  up  all  they  have,     their  goods  are  at  an  end. 
They  go  about  in  haste     to  their  kindred  and  their  friend ; 
They  borrow  as  they  can,     but  all  will  scarce  suffice  ; 
The  attendants  of  the  Cid     take  each  thing  at  a  price  : 
But  as  soon  as  this  was  ended,     he  began  a  new  device. 
''  Justice  and  mercy,  my  Lord  the  King,     I  beseech  you  of  your  grace  ! 
'^  I  have  yet  a  grievance  left  behind,     which  nothing  can  efface. 


Veriedes  aducir  tanto  cavallo  corredor, 

Tanta  gruesa  muía,  tanto  palafré  de  sazón. 

Tanta  buena  espada  con  toda  guarnizon. 

Recibiólo  Mío  Cid  como  apreciaron  en  la  cort ; 

Sobre  los  docientos  marcos  que  tenie  el  Rey   Alfonso, 

Pagaron  los  Infantes  al  que  en  buen  ora  násco. 

Enprestanles  de  lo  ageno,  que  non  les  cumple  lo  suyo. 

Mal  escapan,  iogados,  sabet  desta  razón. 

Estas  apreciaduras  Mió  Cid  presas  las  ha. 

Sos  omes  las  tienen  é   dellas  pensarán. 

Mas  quando   esto  ovo  acabado,  pensaron  luego  d'  al. 

"  Merced  ay,  Rey  é  Señor,  por  amor  de  caridad. 

"  La  rencura  maior  non  se  me  puede  olvidar. 


464 


APPENDIX. 


Let  all  men  present  in  the  court     attend  and  judge  the  case, 

Listen  to  what  these  Counts  have  done     and  pity  my  disgrace. 

Dishonor'd  as  I  am,     I  cannot  be  so  base, 

But  here  before  I  leave  them,     to  defy  them  to  their  face. 

Say  Infants,  how  had  I  deserv'd,     in  earnest  or  in  jest, 

Or  on  whatever  plea     you  can  defend  it  best. 

That  you  should  rend  g,nd  tear     the  heartstrings  from  my  breast  ? 

I  gave  you  at  Valentia     my  daughters  in  your  hand, 

I  gave  you  wealth  and  honors,     and  treasure  at  command ; 

Had  you  been  weary  of  them,     to  cover  your  neglect ; 

You  might  have  left  them  with  me,     in  honor  and  respect. 

Why  did  you  take  them  from  me.    Dogs  and  Traitors  as  you  were  ? 

In  the  forest  of  Corpes,     why  did  you  strip  them  there. 

Why  did  you  mangle  them  with  whips,    why  did  you  leave  them  bare 

To  the  vultures  and  the  Avolves,     and  to  the  wintry  air  ? 

The  court  will  hear  your  answer,     and  judge  what  you  have  done. 

I  say,  your  name  and  honor     henceforth  is  lost  and  gone." 


"  Oydme  toda  la  cort,  e  pésevos  de  mío  mal. 

"  De  los  Infantes  de  Carrion  quern'  desondraron  tan  mal, 

"  A   menos   de  riebtos  no  los   puedo  dexar. 

"  Decid  que  vos  mereci  Infantes  en  juego  ó  en  vero : 

"  O  en  alguna  razón  aqui  lo  meiorare  á  juuicio  de  la  cort. 

"  A  quem'  descubrlestes  las  telas  del  corazón  ? 

"  A  la  salida   de  Valencia  mis  fijas  vos  di  yo, 

"  Con  muy  grand  ondra  é  haberes  á  nombre. 

"  Quando  las  non  queriedes  ya  canes  traydores, 

"  Por  qué  las  sacabades  de  Valencia  sus  onores  ? 

"  A  que  las  firiestes  á  cinchas  é  á  espolones  ? 

"  Solas  las  dexastes  en  el  Robredo  de  Corpes 

"  A  las  bestias  fieras  é  á  las  aves  del  mont. 

*'  Por  quanto  les  ficiestes  menos  valedes  vos. 

"  Sinon  recudedes  véalo  esta  cort." 


APPENDIX.  465 

The  Count  Don  Garcia     was  the  first  to  rise : 

''  We  crave  your  favor  my  Lord  the  King,     you  are  always  just  and 

wise  ; 
''  The  Cid  is  come  to  your  Court     in  such  an  uncouth  guise, 
"  He  has  left  his  beard  to  grow     and  tied  it  in  a  braid, 
"  We  are  half  of  us  astonish' d,     the  other  half  afraid. 
"  The  blood  of  the  Counts  of  Carrion     is  of  too  high  a  line 
"  To  take  a  daughter  from  his  house     though  it  were  for  a  concubine. 
"  A  concubine  or  a  leman     from  the  lineage  of  the  Cid, 
''  They  could  have  done  no  other     than  leave  them  as  they  did  : 
''  We  neither  care  for  what  he  says     nor  fear  what  he  may  threat." 
With  that  the  noble  Cid     rose  up  from  his  seat : 
He  took  his  beard  in  his  hand,     ''  If  this  beard  is  fair  and  even, 
"  I  must  thank  the  Lord  above,     who  made  both  earth  and  heaven  ; 
"  It  has  been  cherished  with  respect     and  therefore  it  has  thriven  : 
"  It  never  suffered  an  affront     since  the  day  it  first  was  worn. 
"  What  business.  Count,  have  you    to  speak  of  it  with  scorn  ? 


El  Conde  Don  Garcia  en  pie  se  levantaba ; 

"  Merced  ya,  Rey,  el  meior  de  toda  España. 

"  Vezos  Mío  Cid  alias  cortez  pregonadas ; 

"  Dexóla  crecer  é  luenga  trae  la  barba. 

"  Los  unos  le  han  miedo  é  los  otros  espanta. 

"  Los  de  Carrion  son  de  natural  tal, 

"  Non  gelas  debien  querer  sus  fijas  por  barraganas ; 

"  O  quien  gelas  diera  por  pareias  ó  por  veladas. 

"  Derecho  ficieron  porque  las  han  dexadas. 

"  Quanto  el  dice  non  gelo  preciamos  nada." 

Esora  el  Campeador  prísos'  a  la  barba ; 

"  Grado  á  Dios  que  Cielo  é  tierra  manda, 

"  Por  eso  es  luenga  que  á  delicio  fue  criada. 

"  Que  habedes  vos,  Conde,  por  retraer  la  mi  barba  ? 

59 


466  APPENDIX. 

"  It  never  yet  was  shaken,     nor  pluck'd  away  nor  torn, 

"  By  Christian  nor  by  Moor,     nor  by  man  of  woman  born, 

"  As  yours  was  once,  Sir  Count,     the  day  Cabra  was  taken ; 

"  When  I  was  master  of  Cabra     that  beard  of  yours  was  shaken, 

''  There  was  never  a  footboy  in  my  camp     but  twitch' d  away  a  bit 

*'  The  side  that  I  tore  off    grows  all  uneven  yet." 

Ferran  Gonzales     started  upon  the  floor. 

He  cried  with  a  loud  voice,     "  Cid,  let  us  hear  no  more, 

"  Your  claim  for  goods  and  money     was  satisfied  before  : 

"  Let  not  a  feud  arise     betwixt  our  friends  and  you, 

"  We  are  the  Counts  of  Carrion,     from  them  our  birth  we  drew. 

"  Daughters  of  Emperors  or  Kings     were  a  match  for  our  degree, 

"  We  hold  ourselves  too  good     for  a  baron's  such  as  thee. 


"  Ca  de  quando  nasco  á  delicio  fue  criada  ; 

"  Ca  non  me  priso  á  ella  fijo  de  mugier  nada, 

"  Nimbla  meso  fijo  de  Moro  nin  de  Christiano, 

"  Como  yo  á  vos,  Conde,  en  el  Castiello  de  Cabra, 

"  Quando  pris'  á  Cabra,  é  á  vos  por  la  barba, 

"  Non  y  ovo  rapaz  que  non  mesó  su  pulgada  ; 

"  La  que  yo  mesé  aun  non  es  eguada." 

Ferran  Gonzales  en  pie  se  levantó  ; 

A  altas  voces  ondredes  ^  que  fablo. 

"  Dexasedes  vos,  Cid,  de  aquesta  razón  ; 

"  De  vuestros  haberes  de  todos  pagados  sodes. 

"  Non  crecies'  baraia  entre  vos  é  nos. 

"  De  natura  somos  de  Condes  de  Carrion  ; 

"  Debiemos  casar  con  fijas  de  Reyes  ó  de  Emperadores  ; 

"  Ca  non  pertenecien  fijas  de  Infanzones. 

^  Probably  oudredes. 


APPENDIX.  467 

"  If  Ave  abandon 'd  as  you  say,     and  left  and  gave  them  o'er, 

"  We  vouch  that  we  did  right,     and  prize  ourselves  the  more." 

The  Cid  looked  at  Bermuez,     that  was  sitting  at  his  foot, 

*'  Speak  thou,  Peter  the  Dumb,     what  ails  thee  to  sit  mute  ? 

"  My  daughters  and  thy  nieces     are  the  parties  in  dispute. 

"  Stand  forth  and  make  reply,     if  you  would  do  them  right. 

"  If  I  should  rise  to  speak,     you  cannot  hope  to  fight." 

Peter  Bermuez  rose,     somewhat  he  had  to  say, 

The  words  were  strangled  in  his  throat,    they  could  not  find  their  way  ; 

Till  forth  they  came  at  once,     without  a  stop  or  stay. 

"  Cid,  I'll  tell  you  what,     this  always  is  your  way, 

"  You  have  always  serv'd  me  thus,     whenever  we  have  come 

"  To  meet  here  in  the  Cortes,     you  call  me  Peter  the  Dumb. 

"  I  cannot  help  my  nature  ;     I  never  talk  nor  rail  ; 

"  But  when  a  thing  is  to  be  done,     you  know  I  never  fail. 

"  Fernando,  you  have  lied,     you  have  lied  in  every  word : 

"  You  have  been  honor'd  by  the  Cid,     and  favor'd  and  prefer'd. 


"  Porque  las  dexamos  ;  derecho  ficiemos  nos  ; 

"  Mas  nos  preciamos,  sabet,  que  menos  no." 

Mio  Cid  Ruy  Diaz  á  Pero  Bermuez  cata  ; 

"  Fabla,  Pero  Mudo,  varón  que  tanto  callas  ; 

"  Hyo  las  he  fijas  é  tu  primas  cormanas, 

"  A  mi  lo  dicen,  a  ti  dan  las  oreidas. 

"  Si  yo  respondier',  tu  non  entraras  en  armas." 

Pero  Bermuez  conpezó  de  fablar  : 

Detienes'le  la  lengua,  non  puede  delibrar, 

Mas  quando  enpieza,  sabed,  noP  da  vagar. 

"  Direvos,  Cid,  costumbres  habedes  tales  ; 

"  Siempre  en  las  cortes,  Pero  Mudo  me  lamades. 

*'  Bien  lo  sabedes  que  yo  non  puedo  mas  ; 

"  Por  lo  que  yo  ovier'  a  fer  por  mi  non  mancará. 

"  Mientes  Ferrando  de  quanto  dicho  has : 

"  Por  el  Campeador  mucho  valiestes  mas. 


468 


APPENDIX. 


I  know  of  all  your  tricks,  and  can  tell  them  to  your  face  : 
Do  you  remember  in  Valentia     the  skirmish  and  the  chase  ? 
You  asked  leave  of  the  Cid,     to  make  the  first  attack  : 
You  went  to  meet  a  IVIoor,     but  you  soon  came  running  back. 
I  met  the  Moor  and  kill'd  him,     or  he  would  have  kill'd  you  ; 
I  gave  you  up  his  arms,     and  all  that  was  my  due. 
Up  to  this  very  hour     I  never  said  a  word. 
You  prais'd  yourself  before  the  Cid,     and  I  stood  by  and  heard. 
How  you  had  kill'd  the  Moor,     and  done  a  valiant  act. 
And  they  believ'd  you  all,     but  they  never  knew  the  fact. 
You  are  tall  enough  and  handsome,     but  cowardly  and  weak. 
Thou  tongue  without  a  hand,     how  can  you  dare  to  speak  ? 
There's  the  story  of  the  lion     should  never  be  forgot  : 
Now  let  us  hear,  Fernando,     what  answer  have  you  got  ? 
The  Cid  was  sleeping  in  his  chair,     with  all  his  knights  around. 
The  cry  went  forth  along  the  Hall,     That  the  Hon  was  unbound, 


Las  tus  mañas  yo  telas  sabré  contar  ; 

Miembrat'  quando  lidiamos  cerca  Valencia  la  grand, 

Pedist  las  feridas  primeras  al  Compeador  leal  : 

Visf  un  Moro,  fustel'  ensaiar  ;  antes  fugiste  que  al  te  alegases. 

Si  yo  non  uvjas'  el  Moro  te  jugara  riial, 

Pasé  por  ti  con  el  Moro  me  oíf  de  aiuntar  : 

De  los  primeros  colpes  ofle  de  arrancar ; 

Did  el  cavallo,  tobeldo  en  poridad  : 

Pasta  este  dia  no  lo  descubri  á  nadi. 

Delant'  Mió  Cid,  é  delante  todos  ovistete  de  alabar, 

Que  mataras  el  Moro  é  que  ficieras  barnax. 

Crovierontelo  todos,  mas  non  saben  la  verdad. 

E  eres  fermoso,  mas  mal  barragan. 

Lengua  sin  manos,  cuemo  osas  fablar  ^ 

Di  Ferrando,  otorga  esta  razón  ; 

Non  te  viene  en  miente  en  Valencia  lo  del  Leon, 

Quando  durmie  Mió  Cid  é  el  Leon  se  desató  ? 


APPENDIX.  469 

What  did  you  do,  Fernando  ?     like  a  coward  as  you  were, 
You  slunk  behind  the  Cid,  and  erouch'd  beneath  his  chair. 
We  prest  around  the  throne,     to  shield  our  Lord  from  harm, 
Till  the  good  Cid  awoke ;     he  rose  without  alarm  ; 
He  went  to  meet  the  Lion,     with  his  mantle  on  his  arm ; 
'  The  Lion  was  abash' d     the  noble  Cid  to  meet, 
'  He  bow'd  his  mane  to  the  earth,     his  muzzle  at  his  feet. 
'  The  Cid  by  the  neck  and  mane     drew  him  to  his  den, 
'  He  thrust  him  in  at  the  hatch,     and  came  to  the  hall  again  : 
'  He  found  his  knights,  his  vassals,     and  all  his  valiant  men : 
'  He  ask'd  for  his  sons-in-law,     they  were  neither  of  them  there. 
'  I  defy  you  for  a  coward     and  a  traitor  as  you  are  ; 
'  For  the  daughters  of  the  Cid     you  have  done  them  great  unright, 
'  In  the  wrong  that  they  have  suffer'd,      you  stand  dishonor'd  quite. 
'  Although  they  are  but  women,     and  each  of  you  a  knight, 
'  I  hold  them  worthier  far,     and  here  my  word  I  plight. 


"  E  tu  Ferrando  qué  ficist'  con  el  pavor  ? 

"  Metistet'  tras  el  escaño,  de  Mío  Cid  el  Campeador, 

"  Metistet'  Ferrando,  poro  menos  vales  hoy. 

"  Nos  cercamos  el  escaño  por  curiar  nuestro  Señor, 

"  Fasta  do  despertó  Mió  Cid  el  que  Valencia  ganó. 

"  Levantós'  del  escaño  é  fues'  poral  Leon  : 

"  El  Leon  premió  la  cabeza,  á  Mió  Cid  esperó, 

"  Dexos'  le  prender  al  cuello,  é  á  la  red  le  metió. 

"  Quando  se  tornó  el  buen  Campeador 

"  A  sos  vasallos,  violes  aderredor. 

"  Demandó  por  sus  Yernos,  ninguno  non  falló. 

"  Riebtot'  el  cuerpo  por  malo  é  por  traydor. 

"  Estot'  lidiaré  aqui  antél  Rey  Don  Alfonso 

''  Por  fijas  del  Cid  Don'  Elvira  é  Dona  Sol. 

"  Por  quanto  las  dexastes  menos  valedes  vos. 

"  Ellas  son  mugieres,  é  vos  sodes  varones  ; 


470  APPENDIX. 

''  Before  the  King  Alfonso     upon  this  plea  to  fight ; 

"  If  it  be  God  his  will,     before  the  battle  part, 

"  Thou  shalt  avow  it  with  thy  mouth,     like  a  traitor  as  thou  art." 

Uprose  Diego  Gonzalez     and  answer'd  as  he  stood  : 

"  By  our  lineage  we  are  Counts,     and  of  the  purest  blood  ; 

"  This  match  was  too  unequal,     it  never  could  hold  good ; 

"  For  the  daughters  of  the  Cid     we  acknowledge  no  regret, 

"  We  leave  them  to  lament     the  chastisement  they  met. 

"  It  will  follow  them  through  life     for  a  scandal  and  a  jest : 

^'  I  stand  upon  this  plea     to  combat  with  the  best, 

*'  That  having  left  them  as  we  did,     our  honor  is  increast." 

Uprose  Martin  Antolinez     when  Diego  ceast : 

"  Peace,  thou  lying  mouth  !     thou  traitor  coward.  Peace  ! 

*'  The  story  of  the  Hon     should  have  taught  you  shame  at  least : 

"  You  rush'd  out  at  the  door,     and  ran  away  so  hard. 


"En  todas  guisas  mas  valen  que  vos. 

"  Quando  fuere  la  lid,  si  ploguiere  al  Criador, 

"  Tu  lo  otorgarás  aguisa  de  traydor. 

"  De  quanto  he  dicho  verdadero  sere  yo." 

De  aquestos  amos  aqui  quedó  la  razón. 

Diego  Gonzalez  odredes  lo  que  dixo  : 

"  De  natura  somos  de  los  Condes  mas  limpios. 

"  Estos  casamientos  non  fuesen  aparecidos 

"  Por  consograr  con  Mío  Cid  Don  Rodrigo. 

"  Porque  dexamos  sus  fijas  aun  no  nos  repentimos. 

"  Mientra  que  vivan  pueden  haber  sospiros. 

"  Lo  que  les  ficiemos  serles  ha  retraído  ;  esto  lidiaré  a  tod'  el  mas  ardido. 

"  Que  porque  las  dexamos  ondrados  somos  nos." 

Martin  Antolinez  en  pie  se  levantaba  ; 

"  Cala,  alevoso,  boca  sin  verdad. 

**  Lo  del  Leon  non  se  te  debe  olvidar ; 

"  Saliste  por  la  puerta,  metistet'  al  corral  : 


APPENDIX,  47 1 

"  You  fell  into  the  cispool    that  was  open  in  the  yard. 

"  We  dragg'd  you  forth  in  all  men's  sight,     dripping  from  the  drain ; 

"  For  shame,  never  wear  a  mantle,     nor  a  knightly  robe  again  ! 

"  I  fight  upon  this  plea     without  more  ado, 

*'  The  daughters  of  the  Cid     are  worthier  far  than  you. 

"  Before  the  combat  part     you  shall  avow  it  true, 

"  And  that  you  have  been  a  traitor     and  a  coward  too." 

Thus  was  ended  the  parley     and  challenge  betwixt  these  two. 

Assur  Gonzalez     was  entering  at  the  door 

With  his  ermine  mantle     trailing  along  the  floor. 

With  his  sauntering  pace     and  his  hardy  look. 

Of  manners  or  of  courtesy,     little  heed  he  took  : 

He  was  flush'd  and  hot     with  breakfast  and  with  drink. 

"  What  ho,  my  masters,     your  spirits  seem  to  sink  ! 

"  Have  we  no  news  stirring  from  the  Cid     Ruy  Diaz  of  Bivar  ? 

"  Has  he  been  to  Riodivirna     to  besiege  the  Windmills  there  ? 


"  Fusted  meter  tras  la  viga  lagar  ; 

"  Mas  non  vestid'  el  manto  nin  el  brial  : 

"  Hyo  lo  lidiaré,  non  pasará  por  al. 

"  Fijas  del  Cid  por  qué  las  vos  dexastes  ? 

"  En  todas  guisas,  sabet,  que  mas  valen  que  vos. 

'*  Al  partir  de  la  lid  por  tu  boca  lo  dirás, 

*'  Que  eras  traydor  é  mentiste  de  quanto  dicho  has." 

Destos  amos  la  razón  fincó. 

Asur  Gonzalez  entraba  por  el  Palacio  ; 

Manto  armiño  é  un  brial  rastrando  ; 

Bermeio  viene,  ca  era  almorzado. 

En  lo  que  fabló  avie  poco  recabdo. 

"  Hya  varones  quien  vio  nunca  tal  mal  ? 

"  Quien  nos  darie  neuvas  de  Mió  Cid  el  de  Bibar  ? 

"  Fues'  a  Riodouirna  los  molinos  picar, 


472  APPENDIX. 

"  Does  he  tax  the  Millers  for  their  toll,     or  is  that  practice  past  ? 

"  Will  he  make  a  match  for  his  daughters,     another  hke  the  last  ?  " 

Munio  Gustioz     rose  and  made  reply  : 

"  Traitor  !  wilt  thou  never  cease     to  slander  and  to  lie  ? 

"  You  breakfast  before  mass,     you  drink  before  you  pray  ; 

"  There  is  no  honor  in  your  heart,     nor  truth  in  what  you  say  ; 

"  You  cheat  your  comrade  and  your  Lord,     you  flatter  to  betray  : 

"  Your  hatred  I  despise,     your  friendship  I  defy. 

"  False  to  all  mankind,     and  most  to  God  on  high, 

"  I  shall  force  you  to  confess     that  what  I  say  is  true." 

Thus  was  ended  the  parley     and  challenge  betwixt  these  two. 


"  E  prender  maquilas  como  lo  suele  far'  : 

"  Quil'  darie  con  los  de  Carrion  a  casar'  ?  " 

Esora  Muño  Gustioz  en  pie  se  levantó  : 

"  Cala,  alevoso,  malo  é  traydor, 

"  Antes  almuerzas  que  bayas  á  oración  ; 

"  A  los  que  das  paz,  fartaslos  aderredor. 

"  Non  dices  verdad  amigo  ni  á  Señor, 

"  Falso  á  todos  é  mas  al  Criador. 

"  En  tu  amistad  non  quiero  aver  ración. 

'*  Facértelo  decir  que  tal  eres  qual  digo  yo." 


60 


ARGUMENT. 


The  King  suppresses  all  further  altercation,  and  declares  that  those  only  who 
have  already  challenged  shall  be  permitted  to  fight.  The  time  and  place  are  fixed. 
The  Cid  being  obliged  to  return  to  Valentía,  leaves  his  champions  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  King.  The  Cid  takes  leave  of  the  King.  At  the  end  of  three  weeks  the 
combat  is  fought  y  and  the  three  champions  of  the  Cid  are  victorious. 


APPENDIX.  475 


*'  I  crave  your  favor,  my  Lord  the  King,     since  things  are  settled  so  ; 

*'  I  have  business  at  Valentia,     and  thither  I  must  go. 

"  Before  the  town  v\^as  conquer'd     it  cost  me  pains  enow." 

The  King  hft  up  his  hand,     made  a  cross  upon  his  brow  : 

"  I  swear  by  St.  Isidro,     the  patron  of  Leon, 

*'  In  all  my  realm  beside     there  is  not  such  a  good  baron." 

The  Cid  leapt  on  his  steed     and  rode  him  round  the  course, 

He  came  up  to  the  King     and  proiFer'd  him  the  horse  — 

*'  'Tis  the  noble  Babieca     that  is  fam'd  for  speed  and  force, 

*'  Among  the  Christians  nor  the  Moors     there  is  not  such  another  one, 

"  My  Sovereign  Lord  and  Sire     he  is  fit  for  you  alone  ; 

*'  Give  orders  to  your  people,     and  take  him  for  your  own." 

The  King  replied,  "  It  cannot  be  ;     Cid,  you  shall  keep  your  horse, 

"  He  must  not  leave  his  master,     nor  change  him  for  a  worse  ; 


"  Merced  vos  pido,  Rey,  por  amor  del  Criador. 

"  Quando  todas  estas  nuevas  asi  puestas  son, 

"  Beso  vuestras  manos  con  vuestra  gracia  Señor  ; 

"  E  yrme  quiero  pora  Valencia,  con  afán  la  gané  yo." 

El  Rey  alzó  la  mano,  la  cara  se  sanctiguó. 

"  Hyo  lo  juro  par  Sant  Isidro  el  de  Leon, 

"  Que  en  todas  nuestras  tierras  non  ha  tan  buen  varón." 

Mío  Cid  en  el  cavallo  adelant'  se  legó  ; 

Fue  besar  la  mano  á  so  Señor  Alfonso. 

"  Mandastesme  mover  á  Babieca  el  corredor ; 

"  En  Moros  ni  en  Christianos  otro  tal  non  ha  hoy. 

"  Hy  vos  le  do  en  don,  mandedesle  tomar.  Señor." 

Esora  dixo  el  Rey,  "  desto  non  he  sabor  ; 

"  Si  á  vos  le  tollies',  el  cavallo  non  abrie  tan  buen  Señor. 


476  APPENDIX. 

"  Our  kingdom  has  been  honor'd     by  you  and  by  your  steed, 

"  The  man  that  would  take  him  from  you,     evil  may  he  speed. 

"  A  courser  such  as  he     is  fit  for  such  a  knight, 

*'  To  beat  down  Moors  in  battle,     and  follow  them  in  flight." 

Now  they  have  taken  leave,     and  broken  up  the  Court, 

The  Cid  goes  with  his  champions     to  advise  them  and  exhort : 

"  You  Martin  Antolinez,     and  Pero  Bermuez  you, 

"  And  you  Munio  Gustioz,     be  valiant  men  and  true  : 

*'  When  I  am  gone  to  Valentia     let  me  have  good  tidings  there." 

Martin  Antolinez  rephed,     "  Sir  what  needs  this  care  ? 

"  We  are  pledg'd  in  your  behalf,     we  must  do  our  best  endeavor  ; 

*'  You  may  hear  that  we  are  dead,     but  defeated  never." 

The  Cid  was  joyful  at  the  words,     and  quitted  them  anon. 

He  has  taken  leave  of  all  his  friends,     and  shortly  he  has  gone. 

The  Cid  goes  to  Valentia,     the  King  to  Carrion. 


"  Mas  atal  cavallo  cum  est'  por  atal  como  vos, 
'  Pora  arrancar  Moros  del  campo  é  ser  segudador 
"  Quien  vos  lo  toUer  quisiere  noP  vala  el  Criador : 
"  Ca  por  vos  e  por  el  cavallo  ondrados  somos  nos." 
Esora  se  espidieron,  é  luegos'  partió  la  cort. 
El  Campeador  á  los  que  han  lidiar  tan  bien  los  castigo, 
*'  Hya  Martin  Antolinez  é  vos  Pero  Bermuez, 
"  E  Muño  Gustioz,  firmes  sed  en  campo  á  guisa  de  varones. 
"  Buenos  mandados  me  vayan  á  Valencia  de  vos." 
Dixo  Martin  Antolinez,  "  por  qué  lo  decides  Señor  } 
"  Preso  habemos  el  debdo,  e  a  pasar  es  por  nos. 
"  Podedes  oir  de  muertos,  ca  de  vencidos  non." 
Alegre  fue  de  aquesto  el  que  en  buen  ora  nasció. 
Espidios'  de  todos  los  que  sos  amigos  son  ; 
Mío  Cid  pora  Valencia,  é  el  Rey  pora  Carrion. 


APPENDIX.  477 

Three  weeks  had  been  appointed,     and  now  they  are  past  away, 

The  champions  of  the  Cid     are  ready  at  the  day  : 

They  are  ready  in  the  field     to  defend  their  master's  right. 

The  noble  King  is  with  them,     to  protect  them  with  his  might. 

They  waited  in  the  place     for  two  days  and  a  night, 

Behold  the  Lords  of  Carrion     where  they  appear  in  sight ; 

They  are  coming  with  an  host     of  their  kindred  and  their  clan, 

With  horses  and  with  arms,     and  many  a  valiant  man  ; 

If  they  could  meet  with  them  apart,     or  take  them  unaware. 

In  dishonor  of  the  Cid     to  have  slain  his  champions  there. 

The  thought  was  foul  and  evil,     but  yet  they  did  not  dare, 

For  fear  of  the  King  Alfonso     that  had  them  in  his  care. 

That  night  they  watch'd  their  arms     and  past  the  hours  in  prayer  ; 

The  night  is  past  and  over,     the  day  begins  to  break. 

Great  was  the  throng  of  folk     who,  for  that  battle's  sake, 

Flock'd  in  on  every  side,     assembled  for  the  fight. 

And  many  a  man  of  arms     and  many  a  wealthy  knight. 


Mas  tres  semanas  de  plazo  todas  complidas  son. 

Felos  al  plazo  los  del  Campeador ; 

Cumplir  quieren  el  debdo  que  les  mandó  so  Señor. 

Ellos  son  en  poder  del  Rey  Don  Alfonso  el  de  Leon. 

Dos  dias  atendieron  á  Infantes  de  Carrion. 

Mucho  vienen  bien  adobados  de  cavallos  é  de  guarnizones  ; 

E  todos  sus  parientes  con  ellos  son. 

Que  si  los  pudiesen  apartar  á  los  del  Campeador 

Que  los  matasen  en  campo  por  desondra  de  so  Señor  : 

El  cometer  fue  malo,  que  lo  al  nos'  enpezó, 

Ca  grand  miedo  ovieron  á  Alfonso  el  de  Leon. 

De  noche  velaron  las  armas  é  rogaron  al  Criador. 

Trocida  es  la  noche,  ya  quiebran  los  albores. 

Muchos  se  aiuntaron  de  buenos  ricos  omes 

Por  ver  esta  lid,  ca  hablen  ende  sabor. 


478  APPE^ÍDIX. 

There  is  the  King  Alfonso     with  all  his  power  and  might, 

To  keep  down  force  and  wrong,     and  to  defend  the  right. 

The  champions  of  the  Cid     are  all  of  good  accord, 

They  are  arming  themselves  together,     like  vassals  of  one  Lord. 

The  Infants  of  Carrion     are  arming  themselves  apart, 

Count  Garcia  sits  advising  them,     and  keeps  them  in  good  heart. 

They  bring  a  plea  before  the  King,     and  they  pretend  a  right. 

That  those  two  trenchant  sw^ords     should  not  be  us'd  in  fight. 

The  swords  Colada  and  Tizon,     which  the  Cid's  champions  wore  ; 

They  repent  of  their  imprudence     when  they  gave  them  up  before. 

They  were  earnest  in  their  plea,     but  they  could  not  succeed  ; 

"  You  might  have  kept  them  for  yourselves   to  serve  you  in  your  need  ; 

"  If  you  have  other  good  ones     make  use  of  them  instead  ; 

"  Infants  of  Carrion  !     Hear  me  and  take  heed  : 

"  You  must  approve  your  honor,     by  some  manly  deed. 

"  Go  forth  into  the  field,     and  show  a  valiant  heart, 

^'  For  nothing  will  be  wanting     upon  the  Champions  part. 


Demas  sobre  todos  y  es  el  Rey  Don  Alfonso 

Por  querer  el  derecho  e  non  consentir  el  tuerto. 

Hyas'  metian  en  armas  los  del  buen  Campeador  : 

Todos  tres  se  acuerdan,  ca  son  de  un  Señor. 

En  otro  lugar  se  arman  los  Infantes  de  Carrion  ; 

Sedíelos  castigando  el  Conde  Garci  Ordonez. 

Andidieron  en  pleyto,  dixieronlo  al  Rey  Alfonso, 

Que  non  fuesen  en  la  batalla  las  espadas  taladores 

Colada  é  Tizon,  que  non  lidiasen  con  ellas  los  del  Campeador. 

Mucho  eran  rependitos  los  Infantes  por  quanto  dadas  son. 

Dixierongelo  al  Rey,  mas  non  gelo  conloyó. 

Non  sacaste  ninguna  quando  oviemos  la  cort. 

Si  buenas  las  tenedes,  pro  habrán  á  vos  ; 

Otrosí  faran  á  los  del  Campeador. 

Lebad  é  salid  al  campo.  Infantes  de  Carrion  ; 

Huebos  vos  es  que  lidiedes  á  guisa  de  varones  ; 

Que  nada  non  mancará  por  los  de  Campeador. 


APPENDIX.  479 

"  If  you  are  conquerors  in  the  fight     you  will  purchase  great  renown, 

"  ff  you  are  beaten  and  disgrac'd,     the  fault  will  be  your  own, 

"  For  this  business  was  your  seeking,     as  has  been  seen  and  shown." 

The  Infants  of  Carrion     are  beginning  to  repent ; 

The  Lordship  of  Carrion     with  its  honors  and  its  rent, 

Its  mansion  and  its  lands,     they  would  have  given  all. 

Could  they  command  the  past     to  redeem  it  and  recall. 

The  Champions  of  the  Cid,     clad  in  their  warlike  weed, 
The  King  is  gone  to  see  them     and  wish  them  well  to  speed. 
*'  Sir  we  kiss  your  hands     as  our  good  Lord  and  Sire, 
"  To  have  you  judge  and  umpire     is  all  that  we  require. 
"  Defend  us  in  all  right,     assist  us  not  in  wrong ; 
"  The  friends  of  the  Lords  of  Carrion     are  numerous  and  strong, 
"  We  cannot  guess  their  counsels,     nor  how  they  will  behave. 
"  To  the  good  Cid  our  master     the  promise  that  you  gave, 
"  To  defend  us  and  protect  us,     this.  Six,  is  all  we  crave, 


"  Si  del  campo  bien  salidas,  grand  ondra  habredes  vos, 

"  E  si  fueres  vencidos  non  rebtedes  a  nos, 

*'  Ca  todos  lo  saben  que  los  buscastes  vos." 

Hya  se  van  repintiendo  Infantes  de  Carrion, 

Do  lo  que  avien  fecho  mucho  repisos  son. 

No  lo  querrien  aver  fecho  por  quanto  ha  en  Carrion. 

Todos  tres  son  armados  los  del  Campeador. 

Hybalos  ver  el  Rey  Don  Alfonso. 

Dixieron  los  del  Campeador, 

"  Besamosvos  las  manos  como  á  Rey  é  á  Señor, 

"  Que  fiel  seades  hoy  dellos  e  de  nos  : 

"  A  derecho  nos  valed,  a  ningún  tuerto  no. 

"  Aqui  tienen  su  vando  los  Infantes  de  Carrion, 

"  Non  sabemos  ques'  comidran  ellos  ó  que  non. 

"  En  vuestra  mano  nos  metió  nuestro  Señor  ; 

"  Tenendos  a  derecho  por  amor  del  Criador." 


480  APPE^DIX. 

"  So  long  as  right  and  justice     are  found  upon  our  part." 

"  That  will  I,"  said  the  King,     '<  with  all  my  soul  and  heart." 

Their  horses  are  brought  up  to  them,     coursers  strong  and  fleet, 

They  sign  their  saddles  with  the  cross,     and  leap  into  the  seat ; 

Their  shields  are  hanging  at  their  necks     with  bosses  broad  and  sheen, 

They  take  their  lances  in  their  hands,     the  points  are  bright  and  keen, 

A  pennon  at  each  lance,     the  staves  were  large  and  stout. 

And  many  a  valiant  man     encompass'd  them  about. 

They  rode  forth  to  the  field     where  the  barriers  were  set  out. 

The  Champions  of  the  Cid     are  agreed  upon  their  plan, 

To  fight  as  they  had  challeng'd,     and  each  to  charge  his  man. 

There  come  the  Lords  of  Carrion     with  their  kindred  and  their  clan  ; 

The  King  has  appointed  Heralds     for  avoiding  all  debate, 

He  spoke  aloud  amongst  them     in  the  field  there  where  they  sate.  • 

''  Infants  of  Carrion  !     Attend  to  what,  I  say  : 

"  You  should  have  fought  this  battle     upon  a  former  day, 


"  Esora,"  dixo  el  Rey,  "  d'alma  é  de  corazón." 
Aducenles  los  cavallos  buenos  é  corredores  ; 
Sanctiguaron  las  sielas  é  cabalgan  á  vigor ; 
Los  escudos  á  los  cuellos  que  bien  blocados  son ; 
En  mano  prenden  las  astas  de  los  fierros  taladores ; 
Estas  tres  lanzas  traen  senos  pendones, 
E  derredor  dellos  muchos  buenos  varones. 
Hya  salieron  al  campo  do  eran  los  moiones. 
Todos  tres  son  acordados  los  del  Campeador, 
Que  cada  uno  dellos  bien  fos'  ferir  el  so. 
Fevos  de  la  otra  part'  los  Infantes  de  Carrion, 
Muy  bien  acompañados  ca  muchos  parientes  son. 
El  Rey  dióles  Fieles  por  decir  el  derecho  é  al  non, 
Que  non  barajen  con  ellos  de  si  ó  de  non. 
Do  sedien  en  el  campo  fabló  el  Rey  Don  Alfonso, 
"  Oyd  que  vos  digo,  Infantes  de  Carrion  ; 


APPENDIX.  481 

"  When  we  were  at  Toledo,     but  you  would  not  agree  ; 

"  And  now  the  noble  Cid     has  sent  these  champions  three, 

"  To  fight  in  the  lands  of  Carrion,     escorted  here  by  me. 

"  Be  vahant  in  your  right,     attempt  no  force  or  wrong  ; 

"  If  any  man  attempt  it     he  shall  not  triumph  long, 

"  He  never  shall  have  rest  or  peace     within  my  kingdom  more." 

The  Infants  of  Carrion     are  now  repenting  sore  ; 

The  Heralds  and  the  King     are  foremost  in  the  place, 

They  clear  away  the  people     from  the  middle  space : 

They  measure  out  the  lists,     the  barriers  they  ñx  : 

They  point  them  out  in  order,     and  explain  to  all  the  six : 

'^  If  you  are  forc'd  beyond  the  line     where  they  are  fixt  and  trac'd, 

".You  shall  be  held  as  conquer'd,     and  beaten  and  disgrac'd." 

Six  lances  length  on  either  side     an  open  space  is  laid, 

They  share  the  field  between  them,     the  sunshine  and  the  shade 

Their  ofiiice  is  perform'd,     and  from  the  middle  space, 

The  heralds  are  withdrawn,     and  leave  them  face  to  face. 


"  Esta  lid  en  Toledo  la  ficierades,  mas  non  quisiestes  vos ; 
"  Estos  tres  cavalleros  de  mió  Cid  el  Campeador, 
"  Hyo  los  aduj'  á  salvo  a  tierras  de  Carrion. 
"  Habed  vuestro  derecho,  tuerto  non  querades  vos ; 
"  Ca  qui  tuerto  quisiere  fazer,  mal  gelo  vedare  yo  ; 
"  En  todo  mió  regno  non  habrá  buen  sabor." 
Hya  les  va  pesando  á  los  Infantes  de  Carrion. 
Los  Fieles  é  el  Rey  enseñaron  los  moiones. 
Librábanse  del  campo  todos  aderredor  ; 
Bien  gelo  demostraron  á  todos  seis  como  son, 
Que  por  y  serie  vencido  qui  saliese  del  moion. 
Todas  las  yentes  esconbraron  aderredor 
De  seis  astas  de  lanzas  que  non  legasen  al  moion. 
Sorteábanles  el  campo,  ya  les  partien  el  sol ; 
Salien  los  Fieles  de  medio  ellos,  cara  por  cara  son. 
61 


482  APPENDIX. 

Here  stood  the  warriors  of  the  Cid,     that  noble  champion, 

Opposite  on  the  other  side,     the  Lords  of  Carrion. 

Earnestly  their  minds  are  fixt     each  upon  his  foe  ; 

Face  to  face  they  take  their  place,     anon  the  trumpets  blow. 

They  stir  their  horses  with  the  spur,     they  lay  their  lances  low, 

They  bend  their  shields  before  their  breasts,     their  face  to  the  saddle 

bow. 
Earnestly  their  minds  are  fixt     each  upon  his  foe. 
The  heavens  are  overcast  above,     the  earth  trembles  below, 
The  people  stand  in  silence,     gazing  on  the  show  : 
Bermuez  the  first  challenger     first  in  combat  clos'd, 
He  met  Ferran  Gonzalez,     face  to  face  oppos'd  ; 
They  rush  together  with  such  rage     that  all  men  count  them  dead. 
They  strike  each  other  on  the  shield,     without  all  fear  or  dread. 
Ferran  Gonzales  with  his  lance     pierc'd  the  shield  outright. 
It  past  Bermuez  on  the  left  side,     in  his  flesh  it  did  not  bite. 


Desi  vinien  los  de  Mió  Cid  á  los  Infantes  de  Carrion, 

Ellos  Infantes  de  Carrion  á  los  del  Canipeador. 

Cada  uno  dallos  mientes  tiene  al  so. 

Abrazan  los  escudos  delant'  los  corazones  ; 

Abaxan  las  lanzas  abueltas  con  los  pendones  ; 

Encunaban  las  caras  sobre  los  arzones  ; 

Batien  los  cavallos  con  los  espolones  ; 

Tembrar  querie  la  tierra  dod  eran  movedores. 

Cada  uno  dellos  mientes  tiene  al  só. 

Todos  tres  por  tres  ya  juntados  son. 

Cuidanse  que  esora  cadran  muertos,  los  que  están  aderredor. 

Pero  Bermuez  el  que  antes  rebtó, 

Con  Ferran  Gonzalez  de  Cara  se  juntó  ; 

Feríense  en  los  escudos  sin  todo  pavor ; 

Ferran  Gonzalez  á  Pero  Bermuez  el  escudo!'  pasó  ; 

PrisoP  en  vacio,  en  carne  noli  tomó ; 


APPENDIX.  483 

The  spear  was  snapt  in  twain,     Bermuez  sat  upright, 

He  neither  flinch'd  nor  swerv'd,     hke  a  true  steadfast  knight. 

A  good  stroke  he  receiv'd,     but  a  better  he  has  given  ; 

He  struck  the  shield  upon  the  boss,     in  sunder  it  is  riven, 

Onward  into  Ferran's  breast     the  lance's  point  is  driven, 

Full  upon  his  breastplate,     nothing  would  avail ; 

Two  breastplates  Fernando  wore     and  a  coat  of  mail  : 

The  two  are  riven  in  sunder,     the  third  stood  him  in  stead, 

The  mail  sunk  in  his  breast,     the  mail  and  the  spear  head. 

The  blood  burst  from  his  mouth     that  all  men  thought  him  dead. 

The  blow  has  broken  his  girdle     and  his  saddle  girth, 

It  has  taken  him  over  his  horse's  back,     and  borne  him  to  the  earth. 

The  people  think  him  dead    as  he  lies  on  the  sand  ; 

Bermuez  left  his  lance     and  took  his  sword  in  hand. 

Ferran  Gonzalez  knew  the  blade     which  he  had  worn  of  old. 

Before  the  blow  came  down,     he  yielded  and  cried,  "  hold  !  " 


Bien  en  dos  lugares  el  astil  le  quebró  ; 

Firme  estido  Pero  Bermuez,  por  eso  nos'  encamó  ; 

Un  colpe  recibiera,  mas  otro  firió  ; 

Quebrantó  la  boca  del  escudo,  apart  gela  echó  ; 

Pasógelo  todo  que  nada  nol'  valió  ; 

Metiol'  la  lanza  por  los  pechos,  que  nada  noP  valió  ; 

Tres  dobles  de  loriga  tenie  Fernando,  aquestol'  prestó  ; 

Las  dos  le  desmanchan,  é  la  tercera  fincó  : 

El  belmez  con  la  camisa  é  con  la  guarnizon 

De  dentro  en  la  carne  una  mano  gela  metió  ; 

Por  la  boca  afuera  la  sangrel'  salió. 

Quebráronle  las  cinchas,  ninguna  noP  ovo  pro  ; 

Por  la  copla  del  cavallo  en  tierra  lo  echó, 

Asi  lo  tenien  las  yentes  que  mal  ferido  es  de  muert. 

El  dexó  la  lanza,  é  al  espada  metió  mano. 

Quando  lo  vio  Ferran  Gonzalez,  conuuo  á  Tizón. 

Antes  que  el  colpe  esperase,  dixo,  *'  venzudo  so," 

Otorgarongelo  los  Fieles,  Pero  Bermuez  le  dexó. 


484  APPENDIX. 

Antolinez  and  Diego     encountered  man  for  man, 

Their  spears  -were  shiver'd  with  the  shock,     so  eagerly  they  ran. 

Antohnez  drew  forth  the  blade     which  Diego  once  had  worn, 

Eagerly  he  aimed  the  blow     for  the  vengeance  he  had  sworn. 

Right  through  Diego's  helm     the  blade  its  edge  has  born, 

The  crest  and  helm  are  lopt  away,     the  coif  and  hair  are  shorn. 

He  stood  astounded  with  the  stroke,     trembling  and  forlorn, 

He  waved  his  sword  above  his  head,     he  made  a  piteous  cry, 

*'  O  save  me,  save  me  from  that  blade,     Almighty  Lord  on  high  !  " 

Antolinez  came  fiercely  on     to  reach  the  fatal  stroke, 

Diego's  courser  rear'd  upright,     and  thro'  the  barrier  broke. 


Martin  Antolinez  e  Diego  Gonzalez  firieronse  de  las  lanzas  ; 

Tales  fueron  los  colpas  que  les  quebraron  las  lanzas ; 

Martin  Antolinez  mano  metió  al  espada  ; 

Relumbra  tod'  el  campo,  tanto  es  limpia  é  clara. 

Diór  un  colpe,  de  traviesol'  tomaba  ; 

El  casco  de  somo  apart  gelo  echaba  ; 

Las  moncluras  del  yelmo  todas  gelas  cortaba  : 

Alia  lebó  el  almófar,  fata  la  cofia  legaba  ; 

La  cofia  é  el  almófar  todo  gelo  lebaba  ; 

Raxór  los  pelos  de  la  cabeza,  bien  á  la  carne  legaba. 

Lo  uno  cayó  en  el  campo  e  lo  al  suso  fincaba. 

Quando  deste  colpe  ha  ferido  Colada  la  preciada, 

Vio  Diego  Gonzalez  que  no  escaparle  con  alma. 

Bolvió  la  rienda  al  cavallo  por  tornase  de  cara. 

Esora  Martin  Antolinez  recibió!'  con  el  espada. 

Un  colpel'  dio  de  laño,  con  el  agudo  nol'  tomaba. 

Dia  Gonzalez  espada  tiene  en  mano,  mas  non  la  ensaiaba. 

Esora  el  Infante  tan  grandes  voces  daba, 

"  Valme,  Dios  glorioso,  Señor,  é  curiarm'  desta  espada  !  " 

El  cavallo  asorrienda  e  mesurandol'  del  espada, 

Sacól'  del  moion,  Martin  Antolinez  en  el  campo  fincaba. 

Esora  dixó  el  Rey,  "  venid  vos  a  mi  compaña, 


APPENDIX.  485 

Antolinez  has  won  the  day,     though  his  blow  was  mist, 

He  has  driven  Diego  from  the  field,     and  stands  within  the  list. 

I  must  tell  you  of  Munio  Gustioz,     two  combats  now  are  done  ; 

How  he  fought  with  Assur  Gonzales,     you  shall  hear  anon. 

Assur  Gonzalez,     a  fierce  and  hardy  knight. 

He  rode  at  Munio  Gustioz     with  all  his  force  and  might ; 

He  struck  the  shield  and  pierc'd  it  through,     but  the  point  came  wide, 

It  passed  by  Munio  Gustioz,     betwixt  his  arm  and  side  : 

Sternly,  like  a  practis'd  knight,     Munio  met  him  there. 

His  lance  he  level' d  steadfastly,     and  through  the  shield  him  bare ; 

He  bore  the  point  into  his  breast,     a  Httle  beside  the  heart ; 

It  took  him  through  the  body,     but  in  no  mortal  part ; 

The  shaft  stood  out  behind  his  back     a  cloth-yard  and  more  ; 

The  pennon  and  the  point     were  dripping  down  with  gore. 

Munio  still  clench'd  his  spear,     as  he  past  he  forc'd  it  round, 

He  vn-ench'd  him  from  the  saddle,     and  cast  him  to  the  ground. 


''  Por  quanto  avedes  fecho,  vencida  avedes  esta  batalla." 

Otorgangelo  los  Fieles  que  dice  verdadera  palabra. 

Los  dos  han  arrancado  :  direvos  de  Muño  Gustioz 

Con  Asur  Gonzalez  como  se  adobó : 

Firiense  en  los  escudos  unos  tan  grandes  colpas  : 

Asur  Gonzalez,  furzudo  é  de  valor. 

Firió  en  el  escudo  a  Don  Muño  Gustioz. 

Tras  el  escudo  falsóge  la  guarnizon ; 

En  vacio  fue  la  lanza,  ca  en  carne  noP  tomó. 

Este  colpe  fecho,  otro  dio  Muño  Gustioz, 

Tras  el  escudo  falsóge  la  guarnizon. 

Por  medio  de  la  bloca  del  escudo  quebrantó. 

Nol'  pudo  guarir,  falsóge  la  guarnizon. 

Apart'  le  prisó,  que  non  cabel  corazón. 

Metiór  por  la  carne  adentro  la  lanza  con  el  pendón. 

De  la  otra  part  una  braza  gela  echó  : 

Con  el  dio  una  tuerta,  de  la  siella  lo  encamó, 


486  APPENDIX. 

His  liorse  sprung  forward  with  the  spur,     he  pkick'd  the  spear  away, 
He  whcel'd  and  came  again     to  pierce  him  where  he  lay. 
Then  cried  Gonzalo  Asurez,     ''  For  God's  sake  spare  my  son  ! 
"  The  other  two  have  yielded,     the  field  is  fought  and  won." 


Al  tirar  de  la  lanza  en  tierra  lo  echó. 
Bermeio  salió  el  astil,  é  la  lanza  é  el  pendón. 
Todos  se  cuedan  que  ferido  es  de  muert. 
La  lanza  recombró  é  sobrél  se  paró. 
Dixo  Gonzalo  Asurez,  nol'  firgades  por  Dios. 
Venzudo  es  el  campo  quando  esto  se  acabó. 


THE     END. 


é 


i 

1 

i 


^^ 


IT 


University  of  ToroRto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MAKTIN  CO.  limited 


^7